THE

JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

BOTANY.

YOLOXXIX. id

MISSOURI
BOTANICAL
GARDEN.

| LONDON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETYS APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICCADILLY, W.,
AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.
1893.

Dates of Publication of the several Numbers included in this Volume.

No. 197, pp. 1-67, published August 22, 1891.

x 198, ,, 67-102, e March 20, 1892.
„ 199-200, , 103-216, ,, April 26, 1892.

= 201, ,, 217-280, x June 29, 1892.

" 202, , 981-946, ,„ October 12, 1892.
5 203, ,, 345-478, January 25, 1893.
» 24 , 479-079, „ May 15,1893.

PRINTED BY TAXLOR AND FRANCIS, i
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

LIST OF PAPERS.

CARRUTHERS, JOHN Bennett, F.LS.

On the Cystocarps of some Species of Callophyllis and hod
menia. (Plate XV.)

WR v € ep rw. V dia a 9 x a9 "KR iU. v 1 B S M AN e S v n A S

Druery, C. T., F.L.S.

Notes upon an Aposporous Lastrea (Nephrodium). (Plate
XXXIV.)

9 «juu» es b $ 0» 9» 9 5 €. 9M ble 9 w^,» 9M 5.6 Qa s a Mie. qam qi a qi te

For, G. F. Scorr, M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S.

New and little-known Madagascar Plants, collected and enume-
rated by. (Plates I.-XII.) A

E OOO 9 jue € P ws e € (V^ A ark. s

GAMMIE, Jun., G.
Note on Sikkim Tree-Ferns. (Communicated by C. B. Clarke,
MA ELES) xl uu SS TIU EI
Gipson, R. J. Harvey, M.A., F.L.S., F. R.S.E., Lecturer on Botany

in University College, Liverpool.
On the Structure and Development of the Cystocarps of Cate-
nella Opuntia, Grev. (Plates XIII. & XIV.)

Guppy, H. B., M.B.
The River Thames as an Agent in Plant Dispersal. (Com-
municated by W. B. Hemsley, F.R.S., ALS).
Hemstry, W. Bortine, F.R.S., A.L.S.
Observations on a Botanical Collection made by Mr. A. E.
Pratt in Western China, with Descriptions of some new

Chinese Plants from various Collections. (Plates XXIX.-
XXXIII.)

3 9 9 9 9 49 978 T ad ne AA WV m SE AREEN e BUR ROS AR cay ee

Page:

479

482

68

333

iv
Page
HxNsrow, Rev. GEORGE, M.A., F.L.S., &c.
A Theoretical Origin of Hagens from Exogens, through Self- Be
Adaptationto an AQUATIC Habit -e ee eee 485

Hıck, Tuomas, B.A., B.Sc., Sa Lecturer in Botany, Owens
College, E

On a new Fossil Plant from the Lower Coal-Measures. (Com-

municated by Wm. Carruthers, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S.) (Plates

XVE Or AVU 0a EE 86
Supplementary Note on a new Fossil Plant .........- "Eccc 214

Lister, ARTHUR, F.L.S.
On the Division of Nuclei in the Mycetozoa. (Plates XXXV.
E 529

Moork, SPENCER LE MARCHANT, F.L.S.
Studies in Vegetable Biology —VIII. An Investigation into
the True Nature of Callus.—Part H. (Plate XXV.) ...--- 231
Studies in Vegetable Biology.—IX. The alleged Existence of
Protein in the Walls of Vegetable Cells, and the Microscopical
Detection of Glucosides theorem. -er -<r ree ni 241

Morris, baniri, M.A., F.L.S., Assistant Director, Royal Gardens,
Kew. S

On the Phenomena concerned in the Production of Forked

and Branched Palms. (With 7 woodcuts.) ........-++++> 281

MUELLER, Dr. J.

Lichenes Manipurenses, a cl. Dr. G. Watt circa Manipur, ad
limites orientales Indie Orientalis 1881-1882, lecti. (Com-
municated by W. T. Thiselton Dyer, C.M.G., F.R.S.,
EE a ee 217

Lichenes Epiphylli Spruceani, a cl. Spruce in regione Rio Negro
lecti, additis illis a cl. Trail in regione superiore Amazonum
lectis, ex hb. Kewensi recenter missi. (Communicated by
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, CM G, ERS, ELS)... 322

STEPHANI, F.
A Revision of Colenso's Hepaticze, with Descriptions of New
Species collected by him. (Communicated by W. T. Thiselton
Dyer, C.M.G., F.R.S., F.L.S.) (Plates XXVL-XXVIIIL) .. 263

Page
West, WıLLıam, F.L.S.
. A Contribution to the Freshwater Algæ of West Ireland.
[Plates XVIU- ENEE 103
WirLiAMS, F. N., F.L.S. SE
A Monograph of the Genus Dianthus, Linn. ................ 346

ERRATA.

Page 45, third line from bottom, for Viscuom DICTHOMUM read Vis “M DICHO-

TOMUM.
55, line 5 from bottom, after Rolfe, sp. n., insert (Plate XII.).
57, line 16, erase (Plate XII.).
67, last line but one, for Habenaria Elliotii read Holothrix madagascariensis.
281, line 17, for Demonorops read Demonorops.

Plate 12, for HABENARIA ELLIOTII read HoLoTitRIX MADAGASCARIENSIS.

u

XI.
XII.

vi

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

SPITEROSEPALUM CORIACEUM, S. Elliot. )
QUIVISIA GRANDIFOLIA, S. Elliot.
KALANCHOE VERTICILLATA, S. Elliot.
OsnrEckK1A ELLIOTII, Cogn.
CarANTICA LUCIDA, S, Elliot.
Homatium cyMosuLuM, S. Elliot. 1
Morrvao czsrrrosa, S. Elliot.

LEUCOSALPA MADAGASCARIENSIS, S. Elliot.
COLEA cocciNzA, S. Elliot.

CAMAROTEA SOUIENSIS, S. Elliot.

(Zonta Errtorir, Rolfe.

HOLOTHRIX MADAGASCARIENSIS, Rolfe.

paper on New and little-known
Madagascar Plants.

To illustrate Mr. Scott Elliot’s

XIII. | To illustrate Mr. Harvey Gibson’s paper on the Structure and

XIV.
XV.

Development of the Cystocarps of Catenella Opuntia, Grev.

Cysrocarp of CALLOPHYLLIS OBTUSIFOLIA. Illustrating Mr. J. B.
Carruthers's paper on the Cystocarps of some Species of Callo-
phyllis and Rhodymenia.

XVI. | To illustrate Mr. Thos. Hick’s paper on a new Fossil Plant from

XVII. the Lower Coal-Measures.
XVIII.»
XIX.
XX. n : £ ; f
XXI 5 ustrating Mr. W. West’s paper on the Freshwater Alg® o
XXII. West Ireland.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV. Cartus and PamacALLUs. To illustrate Mr. Spencer Moore's
paper.
mca | Illustrating Mr. F. Stephani's paper, Revision of Colenso's New-
XXVIII. Zealand Hepatice.
XXIX. Braya sixENsIS, Hemsley. Illustrating Mr. W. B.
XXX. Rosa Prartri, Hemsley. Hemsley's pape? on a
XXXI. LYSIMACHIA INVOLUCRATA, Hemsley. } Botanical Collection
XXXII. LYSIMACHIA LONGIPES, Hemsley. | made by Mr. A. E. Pratt
XXXIII. Ont sixENsIS, Hemsley. J in Western China.
XXXIV. Illustrating Mr. C. T. Druery’s paper, Notes upon an Aposporous
Lastrea (Nephrodium). ; un
See l Illustrating Mr. A. Lister’s paper on Nuclei in the My

AVGUST 22. Price 6s.

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

Vor. XXIX. BOTANY. No. 197.

CONTENTS.
Page
New and little-known Madagascar Plants, collected and
enumerated by G. F. Scorr Error, M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S.
(Plates L-XII.) .............. MM 1

See Notice on last page of Wrapper.

LONDON:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICCADILLY, W.,

AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.
1891.

WILLIAM WESLEY & Sox,

| peckenises & Publichers,
25, Essex Street, Strand,

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON,

LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
Elected 25th May, 1891.

PRESIDENT.
Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.O.S.E.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

Alfred William Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. | Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.
Robert Braithwaite, M.D., M.R.C.S.E. | St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

TREASURER.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.

SECRETARIES.
B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

COUNCIL.

Alfred William Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. Arthur Lister, Esq.

Robert Braithwaite, M.D., M.R.C.S.E. | John W.S. Meiklejohn, M.D.
P. Herbert Carpenter, D.Sc., F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., PRS
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. George R. M. Murray, Esq.

Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Prof. F. W. Oliver, B.A., D.Se.
Prof. George Bond Howes, F.Z.S. David Sharp, M.B., F.Z.S., F.E.S.
B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.E.

LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY.
James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S.

LIBRARY COMMITTEE.

This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four
officers er officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually
by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The
Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for
1891-92, in addition to the officers, are :—

John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

Ernest Clarke, Esq. Prof. F. W. Oliver, B.A., D.Sc.

Prof. George Bond Howes, F.Z.S. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.

Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. | He Seebohm, F.Z.S.

Prof. H. Marshall Ward, .À., F.R.S.

Norz.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to
the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application. u

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN Mapacascat Prants, collected and
enumerated by G. F. Scorr Ervjór, M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S.

[Read 5th June, 1890.]
(Prates I.-XII.

Tar following novelties were collected by me chiefly at Fort
Dauphin in the extreme south-east of the island of Madagascar.
I have to express my indebtedness, first to those who have taken
complete charge of some of the orders—Professor A. Cogniaux,
Professor Radlkofer, Mr. R. A. Rolfe, Dr. O. Beccari, Mr. C. B.
Clarke, and Professor Hackel; and also to those who have
assisted me in undertaking the remainder, especially Mr. J. G.
Baker, whose manuscript Flora has been of the very greatest
service, Dr. H. E. Baillon, who assisted me in very many doubtful
cases, Prof. D. Oliver, Mr. N. E. Brown, and others who have
helped me on various occasions.

DILLENIACEZE.

TETRACERA MADAGASCARIENSIS, var. nov. Tree in woods,
Fort Dauphin, 2553!

CYcLEA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baker. On bushes in thickets,
Fort Dauphin, 2648!

In fruit (previously only known in flower).
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIx. B

a

2 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

MENISPERMACE.

BURASAIA AUSTRALIS, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis tetragonis nitidis albidis (junioribus striatis
brunneis) glabris, foliis sepissime 3-foliolatis longe petiolatis
demum reflexis, pulvinulo lignoso incrassato, foliolis lanceolatis
acutis vel obtusis vix petiolulatis coriaceis glabris margine sub-
revoluto, pedunculis axillaribus elongatis paucifloris, bracteis
minutis, pedicellis elongatis, earpellis 3 fusiformibus parvis,
stigmatibus sessilibus.

A shrub or small tree. Bark of the older branches white and
glistening. Leaves variable ; petiole often flattened and suberous
at the articulation of the leaflets, usually 4-5 cm. long, but
sometimes the last few leaflets of the annual shoot are almost or
quite sessile or even reduced to one; terminal leaflet usually
6 cm. long and 2:5 em. broad; the lateral 4-5 em. long and
broader at base on lower margin. Peduncle about 20 em. long,
bearing 8-20 scattered flowers; pedicels 1-2:5 em. Carpels
about 3 mm.

Near Fort Dauphin, 3082!

CAPPARIDEE.

CADABA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baill. (Not in Herb. Kew.)
Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2991!

Marva NUDA, sp. n.

Frutex, ramis erectis virgatis aphyllis minute striatis basi
tumidis glabris, floribus terminalibus racemosis breviter pedi-
cellatis, bracteis bracteolisque minutis, sepalis lanceolatis concavis.
acutis margine ciliato, petalis 0, filamentis sepala æquantibus vel
paullo superantibus, stigmate subsessili, baeca fusiformi coriacea
vix torulosa.

Branches rigid, marked by minute parallel strie, slightly
expanded at base. Flowers few, 3-4 at the ends of the branches.
Bracts small, triangular; bracteoles minute; pedicels about
8 mm. long. Sepals about 1 cm. long and 3 mm. broad. Cap-
sule cylindrical, about 3:5 cm. long and 1 em. broad, coriaceous,
narrowed at the base.

Arid country of Antandroi to south of Fort Dauphin, 2958!

Crat#va Greveana, Baill., var. (Not in Herb. Kew.)
Fort Dauphin, 2671!

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 3

VIOLARLE.

lONIDIUM BUXIFOLIUM, Lam.
Open sandy meadows, Fort Dauphin, 2377 !

ALSODEIA PAUCIFLORA, Tul. In woods, Fort Dauphin, 2506!
Previously only found by Commerson.

BIXINEE.

APHLOIA DELTOIDEA, Baill. Previously found only by Com-
merson. Fort Dauphin, 2512!

PORTULACACEE.

TrsoN1A BAILLONT, sp. n.

Arborea, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis obtuse acuminatis breviter
petiolatis glaberrimis, venis venulisque prominentibus, margine
flavo incrassato subrevoluto, peduneulis brevibus, bracteis ovatis
ciliatis, pedicellis numerosis prope basin articulatis, sepalis
cordato -orbicularibus reduplicato-valvatis glabris, corolla 0,
antheris oblongis, stylis 3 liberis.

A tree with glabrous striate branches. Leaves (excluding
petiole) 9-13 em. long and 4-5 em. broad; petiole about 1 em. ;
veins prominent on both surfaces, densely reticulate (about five
pairs of lateral veins). Peduncles about 1 em.; bracts about
5 mm., broad at base, with a tuft of hairs in the axils; pedicels
below articulation 3 mm. long, above 7-8 mm. Sepals 3, about
1 cm. broad and the same in length. Ovary ovoid.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2590!

Distinguished from 7. glabrata, Baill., in Bull. Linn. Soc. Par.
i. 572, by the sepals and inflorescence.

TISONIA CORIACEA, sp. n.

Arbor, ramis griseis corrugatis hirsutis, foliis variis ellipticis
vel oblongis etiam obovatis cuspidatis vel obtusis denticulato-
serratis coriaceis subglabris margine revoluto, racemis folia
squantibus vel brevioribus multifloris omnino pilosis, bracteis
ellipticis parvis, bracteolis minutis acuminatis, pedicellis prope
basin artieulatis, sepalis cordato-orbicularibus pubescentibus.

A. forest tree; branches covered with elongated lenticels.
Leaves quite glabrous and shining above, but with a few scattered

B2

4 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

hairs on the lateral veins below, usually 6-9 cm. long and 45-
6:5 cm. broad; petiole 1 em. Sepals pubescent, with reticulate
raised veins about 1 cm. in length and the same in breadth.
Ovary densely hairy.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2744!

Distinguished from all the other species by its serrate leaves.

TALINELLA DAUPHINENSIS, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis corrugatis glabris, foliis ovatis vel lanceolatis
obtusis vel swpius acutis breviter petiolatis glabris flaceidis,
panieulis terminalibus subcorymbosis, bracteis linearibus mem-
branaceis, calycis segmentis 4 orbicularibus, filamentis sequa-
libus 15-20, ovario obovato-applanato, stylis subelongatis.

A straggling shrubby plant glabrous in all parts; branches
red and irregularly furrowed. Leaves rather variable, sometimes
almost obovate, usually 3-6 em. long and 155-3:5 em. broad ;
petiole under 5 mm.; texture dense, almost fleshy, usually
covered above and below with raised circular (? calcium) glands ;
slightly revolute at the edge. Bracts about 3 mm. Flowers
globose, 3 mm. in diameter. Sepals red, glabrous, with promi-
nent reticulate veins. Styles as long as the capsules.

Woods and thickets near Fort Dauphin, 2972 a! 2716! 2551!
2679!

(Cf. Baillon in Bull. Linn. Soc. Par. i. 569.)

HY PERICINEZ.

ELIÆA ARTICULATA, Spach. (Not in Herb. Kew.)
Near Fort Dauphin, 2354!

PsOROSPERMUM VERTICILLATUM, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis griseis glabris, foliis oblanceolatis sepissime
acutis discoloribus (axillis junioribus dense rufo-tomentosix)
demum glabris margine revoluto, cymis axillaribus laxis pseudo-
dichotomiis sepius 6-floris ad furcas hirsutis, sepalis lanceolatis
nigro-lineatis margine dorsoque sparse ciliatis, petalis oblongis
interne villosis, disci squamis 5 oblongis carnosis, staminibus 5-
adelphis.

A shrub with grey bark (when young the branches are smooth
and red). Leaves opposite or more usually aggregated at the
ends of contracted branches; the young buds and petioles rusty
tomentose ; dots either absent or scattered ; leaves usually 5-8 em.
long and 1:5-2:5 em. broad, with a very short petiole. Peduncles

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 5

about 1 cm., pedicels 1:5 em. long; cymes with a few scattered
hairs and a dense hairy tuft in each fork. Sepals with 5-6
conspicuous black lines. Petals 7-8 mm. long, dotted with glands.
Staminal bundles with 3-6 anthers in each.

Shrub in woods, Fort Dauphin, 2331 !

GUTTIFERE.

SPHEEROSEPALUM CORIACEUM, sp. n. (Plate I.)

Arborea, ramis rugosis glaberrimis sulcatis, foliis oblongis
emarginatis coriaceis venulis prominentibus glabris, pedunculis
terminalibus, paniculis pinnati-ramosis tenuiter pilosis, sepalis
4 globosis orbicularibus externe villosis coriaceis margine mem-
branaceo, petalis 4 obovato-oblongis membranaceis, staminibus
sub l-seriatis, ovario villoso, stylo simplice primum deflexo.

A forest tree with greyish glabrous bark. Leaves (excluding
petiole 1-2 cm. long) about 9-13 em. long and 6-7 em. broad;
stipules caducous; veins prominent on both surfaces; lateral
veins about 10 on each side, with very closely reticulated vein-
lets. Peduncles about 9 cm. long, with 2 or 3 pairs of opposite
branches, each of which ends in a 6-10-flowered subumbellate
cyme with pedicels 1-1°5 em. long ; inflorescence covered with
short silvery hairs. Flowers in bud globose, about 7 mm. in
diameter. Calyx rigid. Corolla yellow.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2818!

OCHROCARPUS PARVIFOLIUS, sp. n.

Arborea, ramis oppositis rarius ad nodos incrassatis flavis
(saltem junioribus), foliis oppositis vel 4-natis obovatis vel
oblanceolatis brevissime petiolatis basi cuneatis sepissime obtusis
margine revoluto, pulvinulis lignosis cupularibus, peduneulis
subnullis, pedicellis cernuis, bracteis ovatis parvis, calyce primum
globoso glanduloso-apiculato demum fisso bipartito, petalis 4,
interioribus angustis, exterioribus orbicularibus, staminibus
4-adelphis, antheris numerosis.

A tree with smooth irregularly furrowed bark. Leaves usually
378-675 cm. long and 1-5-2°5 em. broad, sometimes almost acute,
thick in texture, with about 15 pairs of lateral veins running
into the revolute margin, and which are transversely crossed by a
set of dark venules. Buds about 5 mm. in diameter ; pedicels
5-8 mm.; peduncles minute; flowers when expanded about
l cm. in diameter. Stigma scarlet.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2710! 2840!

6 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

TERNSTR(EMIACEE.

ASTEROPEIA BAKERI, sp. n.

Arborea, ramulis glabris rugosis rubris, foliis obovatis obtusis
breviter petiolatis coriaceis glabris margine revoluto, calycis
pubescentis segmentis oblongis apice truncatis rigidis, petalis
quam sepala latioribus membranaceis, capsula parva nitida.

A timber-tree with red branches covered by small lenticels
and marked by conspicuous leaf-scars. Leaves 3-5 cm. long and
2-3 em. broad, very thick and coriaceous, obseurely veined, with
a prominent yellow cuticular margin and very short petiole.
Calyx-segments about 6 mm. long, black, pubescent on the back.
Stamens 15, united for about 1 mm. at base. Capsule 3 mm. in
height, globose at base, and obscurely 3-sided at apex.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2537 ! 2334!

ASTEROPEIA sp. precedenti valde affinis. A valuable timber,
* Fanoola mena," 2393!

ASTEROPEIA sp. an BAKERI? A valuable wood, “ Fanoola
fotsy."

I have followed Dr. Baillon in putting this genus in Ternstre-
miacee rather than Samydee (cf. Bull. Linn. Soc. Par. i. 561).

CHLENACEE.

SARCOLENA PILOSA, Baill., syn. Xerochlamys pilosa, Baker.
Dry ground, Tapia Groves, Lake Itasy.

SARCOLENA ERIOPHORA, Baill. (Not in Herb. Kew.)
Fort Dauphin, 2704!

ScHIZOLENA EXINVOLUCRATA, Baker.
Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2841!

LEPTOLENA PARVIFLORA, Sp. n.

Frutex ramosissimus, ramis corrugatis, junioribus hirsutis
demum glabratis, foliis ovatis basi sepius rotundatis acutis vel
cuspidatis breviter petiolatis undulatis glabris, floribus paucis
(4-5) ad apices ramorum subracemosis subsessilibus, involucro
ovoideo basi turbinato ferrugineo-tomentoso 6-10-dentato, sepalis
late ovatis inclusis birsutis, petalis ligulatis brunneo-flavis reflexis,
ovario hirsuto.

A shrub or small tree with red bark ; the young shoots striate

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 7

with a few white hairs in the strix. Leaves rather variable, 2-3
em. long and 1-1°5 em. broad; petiole 2 mm.; involucre when
mature about 7 mm. long and 5 mm. broad; sepals about 5 mm.,
ovate, externally hairy; petals 9-10 mm. long, less than 2 mm.
broad. Ovary eventually protruding from the involucre, very
hairy. Style exserted, with stigma expanded and concave.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2554! also 2713!

Distinguished from L. pauciflora and L. turbinata, Baker, by
the much larger leaves and tomentose involucre, and from L. Ber-
nieri, Baill., by the turbinate base of the involucre.

LEPTOLENA Pan TURBINATA, Baker?
Also allied to preceding species, 2706 '

LEPTOLENA RUBELLA, sp. n.

Frutex, ramis dense rufo-tomentosis, foliis parvis ovatis basi
attenuatis apice obtusis brevissime petiolatis exceptis, petiolis
ferrugineis glabris, floribus numerosis subeorymbosis parvis,
bracteis ovatis caducis, involueris basi turbinatis dense ferrugineo-
tomentosis apice circ. 8-dentatis, sepalis immaturis, longe villosis
staminum cupula brevissima.

A branching shrub with greyish bark densely red-pubescent
when young. Leaves 1:5-2 em. long and 1-1'5 em. broad, gla-
brous (except the petiole). Racemes terminal, many-flowered ;
involucre about 4 mm. long and 2 mm. broad; sepals much more
hairy than in L. parviflora.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2369!

MALVACE.

HIBISCUS FERRUGINEUS, Cav.
One of those only found by Commerson, and in Herb. Mus.

Par. only.
Outskirts of woods, Nempoy, Fort Dauphin, 2566 ! 2573!

HIBISCUS MYRIASTER, Sp. n.

Fruticosa, ramis dense scabro-tomentosis, foliis cordatis sub-
palmatis breviter 2-4-lobis obscure dentatis longe petiolatis, venis
paginz superioris cum facie inferiore tota pilis brunneis stellatis
interspersis, floribus axillaribus breviter pedicellatis, bracteolis
in epicalycem cupularem breviter 7-8-dentatum connatis, calyce
truncato-campanulato obsolete 5-dentato, corolla externe (etiam
parte inferiore interne) villosa quam calyx ad duplo longiore,

8 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

corolle segmentis quam tubus longioribus, columna longe exserta,
stylis elongatis reflexis villosis, capsula lignosa villosa.

A shrub, scabrous and tomentose in all parts. Leaves obscurely
and irregularly dentate, pedately nerved, usually (excluding
petiole, which is 9-10 em. in length) about 10-12 em. long and
13-15 em. broad. Pedicels 2-3 em. long. Epicalyx about 8 mm.
long ; ealyx 15 mm. long and almost as broad. Corolla 8:5 em.
long and 2:5 em. in diameter, with the staminal column project-
ing 2 cm. out of the throat.

Forests, “ Tanjete," Fort Dauphin, 2444 !

Easily distinguished from the other Madagascar species by
its peculiar tomentum and leaves.

DoMBEYA AUSTRALIS, sp. n.

Frutieosa, ramis striatis puberulis, foliis lanceolatis acutis vel
rarius obtusis petiolatis glabris margine serrato subrevoluto, sti-
pulis parvis triangularibus acuminatis caducis, peduneulis axil-
laribus folia equantibus vel paullo superantibus sepius subum-
bellate 5-floris, floribus pedicellatis basi 2-3-bracteolatis, bracteo-
lis lineari-lanceolatis caducis, sepalis lanceolatis demum reflexis
externe stellato-pubescentibus apice calloso, petalis obovatis vel
obcordatis dense reticulato-venosis.

A shrub with grey branches. Leaves about 7-9 cm. long and
2-3°5 em. broad, petiole more than 1 em. ; nerves about 7-8 pairs ;
serrations blunt and thickened at the tip. Sepals ovate-trian-
gular 4-6 mm.; petals yellowish brown, rather longer than the

sepals. Anthers elongate-ovate ; filaments united for about
1 mm. at base.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2668!

Near Dombeya xiphosepala, Baker, but easily distinguished by
the narrower leaves and much smaller flowers.

GERANIACER.

Oxatis ($ BIOPHYTUM) MOLLIS, sp. n.

Fruticosa, ramis elatis subdichotomiis dense sericeo-tomentosis,
foliis verticillatis (sepius 13nis) internodos zquantibus pinnatis
20-25-jugis, foliolis subrhomboideis vel oblongis basi truncatis
sessilibus utrinque appresse villosis apice minute calloso apicu-
latis, pedunculis folia zquantibus, bracteis ovatis hirsutis in
capitulum parvum congestis, floribus primo sessilibus demum

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 9

pedicellatis, pedicellis prope basin articulatis, sepalis 7-nerviis
dorso hirsutis.

A rather tall shrub (up to 3 feet) softly and densely hairy in
all parts. Leaves 4-7 cm. long; leaflets increasing in size very
slightly ; those two thirds from the base largest; usually about
5 mm. long and 3 mm. broad; stipules linear, inconspicuous.
Sepals 3-7-nerved, acute; petals rather longer. Filaments
flattened at base.

Near Fort Dauphin, 2487 !

Oxarıs ($ BIOPHYTUM) COMMERSONII, Baill.

A very reduced form of this species, previously only found by
Commerson (cf. Bull. Linn. Soc. Par. i. 598). Leaves in my
plant 4-6 cm. long, with leaflets only 1°5 cm. long.

Near Fort Dauphin, 3079!

RUTACEE.
(By Prof. L. RAprKorEn.)

TopparrA ELLIOTI, Radlk.

Inermis, glabra; rami novelli subtriangulares, resina obducti;
folia sparsa, unifoliolata (ut in Teclea simplicifolia, Baillon, Bull.
Soe. Linn. de Paris, 1886, p. 591), foliolo exobovato vel oblongo
cuneato (4-5 em. longo, 1°5 em. lato) obtuso vel emarginato,
margine revoluto, tenuiter pinnati-nervio cum petiolo (vix 1 em.
longo, supra applanato) articulato, sparsim pellucide punctato,
supra subtusque (ut in Toddalia aculeata, Pers., reliquisque Tod-
dalie speciebus, non vero in Teclea nobilis, Del., vix recte a cl.
Bentham et Hooker ad Toddaliam relata) glandulis pluricellulari-
bus in epidermis foveolis nidulantibus (Theophrastearum more)
ornato; flores (masculi tantum suppetebant) breviter pedicel-
latis, in racemos vel paniculas racemiformes parvas (2-3 centi-
metrales) axillares terminalesque dispositi; alabastra globosa
(diametro 1:8 mm.); calyx parvus, patellaris, obsolete 4-lobus,
lobis rotundatis vel late deltoideis; petala valvata, elliptica, vix
punctata; stamina 8, sub margine disci inserta, 4 petalis alterna
reliquis paullo majora, omnia fertilia (ut in Toddalia schmidelioidi,
Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. 1883, p. 118); pistillum rudimen-
tarium, tetragonum, pyramidatum, germine 4-loculari, loculis
minimis effeetis, singulis sub glandula oleipara magna dorsali oc-
cultis, stigmate obsolete 4-lobo.

In Madagascaria ad “ Fort Dauphin” legit Scott Elliot, 3087 !

10 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

BURSERACEE.

CANARIUM OBTUSIFOLIUM, Sp.n.

Arborea, ramis griseis puberulis obscure striatis, foliis impari-
pinnatis 3-4-jugis, foliolis obovatis obtusis petiolulatis glabris
venis prominentibus, racemis elongatis, d multifloris 1-3nis, 9
paucifloris solitariis, calyce cupulare 3-dentato, petalis 3 ovatis
apice incrassato-inflexis, staminibus 6 lateraliter dehiscentibus,
ovario ovoideo hirsuto.

A shrub or small tree. The younger branches covered with
scaly pubescence. Leaves 7-9-foliolate, rarely 5- or 3-foliolate,
about 13-25 em. long; leaflets coriaceous, unequal-sided, 4-7 em.
long and 2-3 em. broad; petiolule rugose, 5-8 mm. Hhacemes,
male, 20 cm. or more, bearing numerous contracted 2-4-flowered
eymules with pedicels 2-3 mm. long; female, 3-8-flowered, with
longer (1 em.) pedicels. Calyx enlarged in fruit to about 1 em.
in diameter. Petals with inflexed margins, about 7 mm. long (in
9 flower), ending in a reflex point. Filaments 3 mm.

Tree in woods, Fort Dauphin, 2933!

MELIACEE.

QUIVISIA GRANDIFOLIA, sp.n. (Plate II.)

Fruticosa, ramis glabris rugosis, foliis ovatis vel lanceolatis
obtusis breviter petiolatis laxe et obtuse dentatis coriaceis glabris
margine revoluto, floribus 1-3nis axillaribus breviter pedicellatis,
calycis 5-partiti segmentis subtrigonis ligulatis subcarnosis sparse
hirsutis, corolle rubr: segmentis elongatis obtusis tenuiter hir-
sutis, tubo stamineo elongato apice breviter 10-fido, antheris 10
apice longe apiculatis, disco parvo, ovario villoso.

An erect robust shrub with grey branches. Leaves 4-8 cm.
long and 1:5-2:5 em. broad; petiole about 5 mm.; serrations
3-5 on each side, broad and obtuse; texture thick and leathery,
with veins not at all prominent. Pedicels about 5 mm., with
minute bracts and bracteoles at base. Calyx about 5 or 6 mm.,
with the segments curved outwards. Corolla shorter than the
staminal tube, which is 4-6 cm. long. Prolongations of connec-
tive as long as the anthers.

Near Fort Dauphin, July, 3025 !

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 11

TRICHILIA EMARGINATA, Sp. n.

Arbor omnino glabra, foliis 3-5-foliolatis (rarius abortu 1-foli-
olatis) foliolis oblongis emarginatis vix petiolulatis, rhachide supra
canaliculato vix marginato, cymis folia «quantibus vel paullo
superantibus subcorymbosis longe pedunculatis, bracteis parvis
eupularibus margine membranaceo, calycis parvi segmentis rotun-
datis, petalis orbicularibus sparse stellato-pilosis.

A glabrous tree with red corrugated bark; the younger
branches covered with a thin white gummy secretion. Leaves
7-9 em. long (sometimes by abortion much shorter); terminal
leaflet 4-6 em. long and 1:5-2:5 em. broad; lateral leaflets much
shorter. Flowers about 3 mm. long, subsessile. Filaments con-
nate almost to the anthers.

In woods, Fort Dauphin, 2866!

Near T. asterotricha, Radlk., in Bremen Abh. viii. p. 383.

CELASTRINEE.

CELASTRUS ($ POLYCARDIA) BACCATUS, sp. n.

Arbor, ramis glabris, foliis petiolatis ovatis obtusis vel sub-
acutis coriaceis glabris margine incrassato dentato vel subintegro,
pedunculis axillaribus solitariis ad apicem flores numerosos ses-
siles quasi fasciculatos ferentibus quam petioli duplo longioribus,
bracteis minutis ovatis ciliatis, sepalis parvis orbicularibus dorso
hirsutis, petalis ovatis basi subcordatis, capsula subcarnosa ovata
1-loculari, ovulis pendulis 2 versus medium placentarum aflıxis
basi ligulato-arillatis.

A tree with greyish or black bark. Leaves 5-9 cm. long and
2:5—4 cm. broad; petiole about 1 cm. ; very thick and coriaceous,
with the margin usually inconspicuously toothed. Peduncles
2-3 cm. long. Flowers about 5 mm. in diameter. Capsule about
1:5 em. long and 1 em. broad, to all appearance quite 1-locular,
with 5 parietal placent: and 2 distant pendulous seeds on each.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2608 ! 2609!

Very closely allied to Polycardia libera, O. Hoffm. (Sertum
Madag. p. 12), but distinguished by the glabrous stems and
pedicels and the very extraordinary fruit. The genus Polycardia
can scarcely be maintained, and especially when the peduncles
are absolutely free from the leaf, as in this species.

11% MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

AMPELIDEZE.

VITIS LENTICELLATA, Baker, var. nov. HIRSUTA ; ramis haud
lenticellatis ubique hirsutis, foliis hirsutis longe petiolatis, eymis
subumbellatis.

Alluvial plains, Vaingaindrano, 2190!

Vitis (§ Cissus) LEUCOPHLEA, sp. n.

Volubilis, ramis tetragonis albidis, junioribus sparse pilosis,
cirrhis simplicibus oppositifoliis, foliis ovatis vel subcordatis
(etiam subsagittatis) acutis remote dentatis margine revoluto,
stipulis triangularibus basi rotundatis brunneis, cymis subum-
bellatis paucifloris, bracteis ovatis ciliatis basi saceatis, pedicellis
pilosis, floribus 4-meris, calyce cupulare, staminibus quam petala
brevioribus.

Bark leathery, rather glaucous; younger branches, petioles,
and peduncles bearing a few scattered golden-brown hairs.
Leaf somewhat fleshy, with 3-4 pairs of distant linear thickened
teeth; leaf (excluding petiole, which is about 1 cm.) about 2:5-
4 em. long and from 1:5-2:5 em. broad. Tendrils 8-10 em. long.
Racemes 2-3 em. long, consisting of four or five subumbellate
4-10-flowered cymules; bracts about 2 mm. Flowers 2-3 mm.
long. Anthers large, oblong.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2536 !

Allied to V. repens, Wight & Arn. (Cissus repens, Lam.).

LEGUMINOSE.

PHASEOLUS ($ STROPHOSTYLES) DIFFUSUS, sp. n.

Herba volubilis, ramis glabris (vel junioribus sparse pilosis),
foliis 3-foliolatis, stipulis supra basin affixis 5-nerviis sagittatis,
foliolis lanceolatis basi rotundatis sæpius obtusis mucronulatis,
stipellis linearibus petiolulos hirsutos »quautibus, pedunculis
elongatis 2-3-floris, braeteolis linearibus calycem superantibus,
ovario villoso, stylo complete spirali, legumine lineari villoso.

A climber with glabrous stems. Leaflets 3-45 cm. long and
1-2 em. broad, when mature quite glabrous, densely reticulate-
veined ; petiolule 4-winged, very hairy; petiole 1-2 em. long,
channelled above, sparsely hairy. Flowers about 1:5 em. long,
yellow; calyx 4 mm long. Vexillum with 2 callosities in front

and 2 small lateral basal spurs on the claw. Pod (immature)
1:5 em. long.

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 13

Near Fort Dauphin, 2366 ! 2849!
Very similar to Phaseolus minimus, Roxb.

INDIGOFERA COMPRESSA, Lam. Open places, Fort Dauphin,
2525!
Commerson only, in Herb. Mus. Par.

CROTALARIA XANTHOCLADA, Boj. Dry hills of Imerina,
Antananarivo, 1811!

My specimens seem to show that C. tenuis, Baker, is only a re-
duced form of this species.

CROTALARIA SENEGALENSIS, Baill. Open meadow-land, Fort
Dauphin, 2472!
New to Madagascar.

CROTALARIA LÆVIGATA, Lam. Open ground near Bévooy,
2288 !
(Another of Commerson’s hitherto unique species.)

TEPHROSIA COMMERSONI, S. Elliot ; syn. Galega pumila, Lam.
Open places, Fort Dauphin, 2464 !
Previously only found by Commerson.

TEPIIROSIA LEUCOCLADA, sp. n.

Suffrutex ramosissimus, ramis foliisque omnino dense appresse-
que argenteo-hirsutis, stipulis parvis linearibus, foliis 6-9-jugis,
foliolis oblongis vel ellipticis obtusis haud mucronulatis, racemis
terminalibus 6-x -floris, floribus pedicellatis, calyce usque ad
medium fisso, segmentis ovatis acutis, vexillo emarginato basi
subcordato, stylo minute puberulo, apice ciliato, legumine recto
remote appresseque hirsuto, seminibus 8.

A small much-branched shrublet; stem always hairy. Leaves
6-8 em. long ; rhachis furrowed above, densely white-hairy, and 3-
4 em. (13 inches) long; petiole about 1:5 em. ; leaflets about 1-
1'5 em. long and 7 mm. broad, with the upper surface eventually
becoming thinly hairy though never glabrous. Racemes up to
9 em. long ; pedicels about 3 mm. ; bracts 1 mm. Calyx 4 mm.
Vexillum about 7 mm. long and almost as broad ; ale 8 mm. long.
Pods about 4 em. long and about 5 mm. broad.

Very near 7. Apollinea, DC., but distinguished by smaller and
more numerous leaflets and the denser pubescence as well as
other points,

Sandy dunes near sea, Fort Dauphin, 2297 !

14 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

CASSIA BREVIFOLIA, Lam. Open sandy soil, Fort Dauphin,
2429! 2446!
Only known from specimens at Paris, Commerson.

BAUHINTA COMMERSONI, Decne. Common near Fort Dauphin,
2419!
(Before only found by Commerson.)

DESMANTHUS PAUCIFOLIOLATUS, Sp. n.

Fruticosus, ramis griseis glabris, foliis sepissime 1-jugis, pinnis
1-jugis, foliolis obliquis subrhomboideis obtusis glabris dense et
prominente retieulato-venosis, petiolis petiolulisque sulcatis, pe-
duneulis brevibus paucifloris, bracteis linearibus ciliatis, calyce
breviter 5-dentato, dentibus ciliatis, corolle segmentis ovatis,
staminibus 8-10, legumine recto ad basin attenuato marginibus
coriaceis, seminibus obliquis.

Branches white, spreading, when young thinly hairy. Leaves
usually short and very variable in the size of the leaflets (from 1:5 -
3 em.long and 1-2 em. broad); rhachis of pinne as long as
petiole, about 5 mm. Corolla about 4 mm. long; calyx about
half as long as corolla. Pod about 8 cm. long and nearly 1 cm.
broad, glabrous, with numerous raised veins; seeds about 8,
brown, glabrous, and shining.

Thickets on sandy soil, Fort Dauphin, 2850 ! 2587!

ALBIZZIA ZYGIOIDES, Baill. Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2659!
(Only in Herb. Mus. Par.)

CALLIANDRA ALTERNANS, Benth. Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2675!

Capia Commersoniana, Baill. Woods, Fort Dauphin,
3013!

(Another species, hitherto found only by Commerson.)

Mimosa HELVILLEANA, Baill. Fort Dauphin, 2544!

Mimosa Psonarra, Benth. Fianarantsoa, 2060!

CRASSULACEZ.

KALANCHOE (§ KrrCHINGIA) VERTICILLATA, Sp.n. (Plate III.)
Herba erecta, omnino glabra, foliis ternatis carnosis cylindraceis
apice 3-5-dentatis, floribus terminalibus pendulis numerosis,
calycis segmentis tubum æquantibus, corolla infundibulari coc-
cinea, staminibus infra medium tubi insertis, antheris oblongis,

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 15

disci squamis cupularibus, carpellis 4-5, seminibus parvis nigris
striatis.

An upright herb, 20-30 em. in height. Leaves about 2-3 cm.
long and 2 mm. in diameter, terete, fleshy, ending in 5 small
teeth, 3 linear erect and 2 broad reflexed, with a gland in the
centre. Flowers 2-5 em. long on drooping pedicels about 6-8 em.
Calyx about 8 mm. Corolla scarlet, constricted above the base,
with short (8 mm.) obtuse apieulate segments. Stamens 3 mm.
shorter than the styles. Nectarial scales small, cupular. Carpels
4-5. Calyx and lower half of corolla persistent in fruit.

Sandy dunes, Fort Dauphin, 2983!

KALANCHOE BRACTEATA, Sp. n.

Perennis, ramis dense velutino-tomentosis, foliis ovatis subacutis
petiolatis carnosis albo-tomentosis, racemis terminalibus braete-
atis, bracteis foliis subsimilaribus, calycis segmentis 4 brevibus
triangularibus, corolle segmentis parvis rotundatis apice calloso-
mucronulatis quam tubus brevioribus, staminibus 8, disci squa-
mis quadratis, carpellis 4.

About 13 feet high. Branches when young obscurely four-
sided. Leaves 2-3 cm. long (excluding petiole 5-7 mm.) and 1-
15 em. broad. Cymules 3- or many-flowered ; pedicels under
l em.; bracts 1 cm. or more long. Calyx 4-5 mm., divided
almost to base. Corolla about 1 em. long, and 5 mm. broad at
the base, narrowing slightly at the throat ; segments witha fleshy
mucro at the back near the tip. Anthers oblong, with connective
sometimes apiculate.

Sandy dunes, Fort Dauphin, 2993 !

COMBRETACEE.

CoMBRETUM PURPUREA, Vahl, var. BRACTEATA, nov. var.

Erect and shrubby in habit. Leaves very large, obovate, cori-
aceous. Blade 9 cm. long and 5 cm. broad. Petiole 1-5 em.
Flowers in axils of small linear hairy bracts.

Open ground, Fort Dauphin, May, 2565!

RHIZOPHOREE.

MACARISIA EMARGINATA, Sp. n.
Arbuscula, ramis corrugatis tenuiter hirsutis, foliis oppositis

16 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

obovatis obtusis vel sepius emarginatis, petiolo costisqne laxe
tenuiterque pilosis ceteris glaberrimis, pedunculis axillaribus
brevissimis 1-2-floris, bracteis minutis, sepalis triangularibus
demum reflexis, staminibus 15 basi iu cupulam breviter connatis,
ovario subclavato vel oblongo obscure 10-sulcato dense velutino-
tomentosis 5-loculari, loculis 1-ovulatis, seminibus superne late
alatis.

A shrub with grey branches and thinly covered with hairs
especially at the nodes. Leaves (excluding petiole about 5 mm.)
4-6 cm. long and about 2:5 em. broad; margin cutinized, oc-
easionally obscurely serrate, subrevolute. Peduncles 6-7 mm.
long; pedicels very short. Sepals about 3 mm. Ovary about
15 em. long and 1 cm. in diameter, spuriously 10-celled by in-
trusion of the septa. Seed 2 mm. long, with a broad wing
4-6 mm. long attached to upper part.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2747 !

ANISOPHYLLEA FALLAX, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis junioribus dense sericeis demum glabratis, foliis
ovatis acutis ad apicem callosis brevissime petiolatis 5-nerviis
eoriaceis margine revoluto, spicis axillaribus, bracteis linearibus,
sepalis 4 triangularibus acutis obscure 5-nerviis, petalis laciniatis,
laciniis filamenta cum antheris simulantibus, stylis 4 subulatis
recurvis.

A shrub with erect spreading branches. Leaves when young
rather densely covered with long scattered hairs, but becoming
quite glabrous as well as thick and coriaceous; usually 4-7 cm.
long and about 3:5 cm. broad; veins parallel (5-7), ending in a
thiekened glandular point. Spikes 4-5 cm. long, with rather
numerous flowers each about 3 mm. in diameter. Sepals acute.
Petals eut up into 5-10 lacinie, each of which has exactly the
appearance ofa filament and ends in a globose white swelling
resembling au anther. (This is probably a similar arrangement
to that in Parnassia palustris for deceiving insects.)

Open ground near Fort Dauphin, 2811!

MYRTACEE.
EUGENIA JAMBOLANA, Linn.

Native name “ Rohitra," a good timber tree. Fort Dauphin,
2554!2398! New to Madagascar,

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 17

MELASTOMACEE.
(By Prof. A. Coantavx.)

OsBECKIA DIONYCHOIDES, Cogn., sp. n.

O. ramis foliisque supra brevissime denseque setulosis, foliis
petiolatis ovato-oblongis acutiusculis basi rotundatis subtus bre-
vissime denseque velutinis, 7-nerviis, nervis 2 intermediis basi
distincte coalitis; paniculis paucifloris ; floribus 4-meris, longius-
cule pedicellatis, calyce subhemispherico, ut videtur subtruncato
adpresse longiuscule denseque setuloso, antheris oblongis, fructu
exserto.

Rami robusti, obscure tetragoni. Petiolus robustiusculus,
breviter denseque setulosus, 1-1'5 em. longus. Folia rigida, 5-6
em. longa, 25-3 cm. lata. Panicule 3 em. longs; pedicelli
'obusti dense adpresseque setulosi, 5-8 mm. longi. Calyx 5 mm.
longus. Petala purpurea, late obovata, subretusa, brevissime
ciliata, 1 cm. longa. Antherze inappendiculate, 3 mm. longe.
Stylus gracilis, 1 em. longus. Capsula globosa 4-costata, superne
longiuseule denseque villosa, 8 mm. crassa. Semina 3 mm. longa.

Near Vaingaindrano (East Coast), 2266!

ÖsBECKIA ELLIOTII, Cogn., sp. n. (Plate IV.)

O. ramis junioribus ad nodos brevissime ciliatis ceteris glaber-
rimis, foliis petiolatis oblongis breviter acuminatis basi acutius-
culis vel subrotundatis trinerviis vel obscure 5-nerviis, supra
tenuissime denseque albo-punctatis subtus ad nervos vix setulosis
ceteris glabris, paniculis paucifloris, floribus 4-meris breviter
pedicellatis, calyce paucisetuloso precipue ad lobos, tubo sub-
ovoideo-campanulato, lobis anguste triangularibus obtusis, tubo
paullo longioribus, antheris oblongo-linearibus obtusis.

Rami satis graciles, obscure tetragoni. Petiolus gracilis glaber,
1-1'5 em. longus. Folia rigidiuscula supra intense viridia subtus
pallida, 5-7 em. longa, 1:5-2 em. lata. Panicule foliose 5-7 cm.
longs; pedicelli glabri, 3-8 mm. longi. Calycis tubus pallide
viridis, 5 mm. longus; lobi distincte articulati, 6-7 mm. longi.
Petala rosea, obovata, truncata vel subretusa, breviter ciliata,
15-17 mm. longa. Anthere aurantiace, 5-6 mm. long, loculis
leviter undulatis. Stylus filiformis, 1:5 em. longus. Capsula
subglobosa, apice breviter setulosa ceteris glabra, 5-6 mm,
crassa.

Near Fort Dauphin in woods, 2488! Vaingaindrano, 2251!

DICH@TANTHERA GRANDIFOLIA, Oogn., sp. n.
Ramis obtuse tetragonis, ad nodcs annulato-setosis ceteris
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. c

18 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLTOT ON

glaberrimis levibusque; foliis magnis, ovato-oblongis, acutis,
basi subrotundatis, 5-nerviis, supra glabris vel leviter furfu-
raceis, subtus ad nervos longe sparse adpresseque setosis ceteris
vix setulosis; paniculis amplis, multifloris; floribus 4-meris ;
calyce glabro, tubo campanulato-urceolato, lobis late rotundatis,
tubo multo brevioribus.

Rami robusti, elongati, simplices. Petiolus robustiuseulus,
sparsissime longeque setosus,3 em.longus. Folia rigida, 13-15 cm.
longa, 51-63 em. lata; nervis robustis, supra profunde impressis,
subtus nervulisque valde prominentibus; nervulis numerosis.
Panicule ut videtur late pyramidate, ramis patulis, valde ramu-
losis; pedicelli 3-4 mm. longi. Calycis tubus 5 mm. longus
latusque, demum 8-costatus, apice leviter constrictus; lobi
patuli, eoriacei, 14 mm. longi. Petala rubra, late suborbicularia,
7-5 mm. lata. Anthere tortuose, 5 mm. longe. Stylus fili-

formis, 14-15 mm. longus. Capsula subglobosa, tetragona,
vertice paucisetosa, 5 mm. crassa.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 3040!

MEDINILLA ELONGATA, Cogn., sp. n.

Glaberrima vel in juventute vix furfuracea; ramis obtuse
tetragonis; foliis oppositis, longe petiolatis, oblongis, breviter
acuminatis, basi rotundatis, subtiliter remoteque denticulatis,
obscure 5-nerviis; paniculis terminalibus, elongatis, paucifloris ;
floribus 4-meris, ebracteatis; calyce subhemispherico, limbo
obscure 4-lobato ; petalis apice rotundatis.

Rami robusti. Petiolus satis gracilis, angulato-suleatus, supra
apice breviter denseque pilosus, 5-9 em. longus. Folia sub-
membranacea, supra lete viridia, subtus satis pallidiora, 9-14
em. longa, 22-4 cm. lata. Panicule ut videtur pendula, august,

3-3 dm. longe ; pedunculus communis gracilis, teres, inferne
longe simplex; rami breves patuli; pedicelli 2-5 mm. longi.
Calyx pallide viridis, 5 mm. latus. Petala pallide rosea, late
ovata, 4 mm. longa. Anthere lineari-subulate, 3 mm. long®,
postice obscure calcarate. Stylus apice attenuatus, 4 mm.
longus.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2697 !

MEMECYLON TETRAPTERUM, Cogn., sp. n.

Fere glaberrimum ; ramis tetrapteris, ad nodos breviter annu-
lato-setosis; foliis subsessilibus, ovatis vel obovatis, obtusis vel
interdum retusis, basi subacutis, obscure penninerviis; cymis

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 19

axillaribus, brevissimis, paucifloris; calyce subhemispherico,
limbo minute 4-denticulato ; petalis triangularibus, longe acu-
minatis.

Rami graciles, fuscescentes. Folia patula, rigidiuscula, supra
nitidula, 14-18 mm. longa, 9-12 mm. lata. Cyme 4-5 mm.
longs, ad nodos brevissime setulose ; pedicelli vix 1 mm. longi.
Calyx atro-viridis, 11-2 mm. latus. Petala 2 mm. longa. An-
there rostrate, ecalearate, 14 mm. longe. Stylus capillaris,
demum 4-5 mm. longus.

Alluvial plains of Vaingaindrano, 2203 et 2252!

CUCURBITACEE.
(By Prof. A. CoaNrAUx.)

CUCUMIS PARVIFOLIUS, Cogn., sp. n.

Annuus ; caule procumbente, eirrhoso, setulis brevissimis sub-
reflexis dense vestito demum seabro ; foliis parvis, viridi-cinereis,
submembranaceis, utrinque longiuseule denseque setulosis, late
ovato-cordatis, subintegris vel leviter trilobatis, lobis late triangu-
laribus, acutis, intermedio multo majore, sinubus rotundatis ;
pedunculo femineo brevi, satis gracili; ovario ovoideo, brevius-
cule denseque hirsuto ; fructu late ovoideo, aculeis crassis brevibus
dense vestito, toto densissime breviterque setuloso.

Caulis gracilis, brevis, subsimplex, suleatus, einereus. Petiolus
gracilis, striatus, breviter denseque hirsutus, 1-24 cm. longus.
Folia 13-24 em. longa lataque, margine minute denticulata, basi
leviter emarginata, pedato-5-nervia. Cirrhi subfiliformes, breves,
suleati, brevissime hirtelli. Flores maseuli a nobis non visi.
Peduneulus femineus 2-4 mm. longus, densiuseule hispidus.
Fructus cinereus, 14 em. longus, 12 mm. crassus. Semina
pallida, obovato-oblonga, valde compressa, obscure marginata,
41-5 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata.—Aff. C. subsericeo, Hook. f.;
Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. iii. 506.

Amongst grass near Lake Itasy (Interior), 1947 !

MELOTHRIA ($ EUMELOTHRIA) ELLIOTIANA, Cogn., sp. n.

Monoica, glaberrima; foliis ovato-cordatis subdeltoideis, in-
tegris, supra tenuissime denseque punctato-scabriusculis, subtus
glaberrimis; cirrhis simplicibus; racemis masculis paucifloris,
petiolo paullo brevioribus; calyce late campanulato; antheris
subexsertis, glabris, non appendiculatis ; fructu globoso; semi-
nibus levibus tenuiter marginatis.

c2

20 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOL ON

Rami gracillimi, sulcati, leves. Petiolus gracilis, striatus,
2:5-3 cm. longus. Folia tenuiter membranacea, intense viridia,
breviter obtuseque acuminata et mueronulata, 5-6 em. longa et
fere totidem lata, margine undulato-denticulata ; sinus basilaris
late rotundatus, 1 em. profundus. Cirrhi graciles, breviusculi,
suleati. Pedunculus communis masculus filiformis, striatus,
2-2°5 em. longus, apice 4-6-florus; pedicelli 2-4 mm. longi.
Calyx glaber, 1:5 mm. longus, 2 mm. latus. Corolla glabrata,
segmentis erecto-patulis, ovatis, obtusis, 2 mm. longis. Staminum
filamenta 1 mm. longa; anthere suborbiculares, 3 mm. late.
Peduneulus fructiferus, filiformis, 1'5 em. longus. Fructus levis,
6 mm. crassus.—Aff. M. marginate, Cogn. in DC. Monogr.
Phan. iti, 593.

MELOTHRIA (8 SOLENA) POLYCARPA, Cogn., sp. n.

Monoica, fere glaberrima ; foliis membranaceis, ovato-cordatis,
angulatis vel obseure trilobatis, supra tenuissime albo-punctatis
scabrisque, subtus glabris sublevibusque; floribus masculis
femineisque ad apicem peduneuli communis subumbellatis ;
calyce glabro; fructu globoso creberrime subtiliterque foveolato ;
seminibus parvis valde compressis, distinete marginatis.

Rami gracillimi, sulcati, glaberrimi, ramulosi. Petiolus gracilis,
striatus, glaber 1-3 em. longus. Folia intense viridia, 3-45 em.
longa lataque, apice acutiuseula et mueronulata, margine
undulato-dentieulata; sinus basilaris late rotundatus, '5-1 em.
profundus. Cirrhi capillares, elongati, glabri. Peduneuli com-
munes masculi femineique capillares, sulcati, 1-2 cm longi, apice
3-5-flori ; pedicelli 2-3 mm. longi. Calycis tubus campanulatus,
15 mm. longus; dentes brevissimi. Corolle segmenta ovata
acutiuscula, leviter furfuraceo-puberula, 13 mm.longa. Anthere
ovate, dense papillose, $ mm. longs. Fructus glaber, pallide
viridis, 6-7 mm. crassus. Semina albida, levia, anguste ovata,

3-32 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata.—A ff. M. perpusille, Cogn. 1. c. 607.
Thickets, Fort Dauphin, 2316!

SAMYDEE.

CALANTICA LUCIDA, sp.n. (Plate V.)

Arbuscula, ramis rugosis, junioribus hirsutis, foliis lanceolatis
vel oblanceolatis obtusis glaberrimis breviter petiolatis, cymis
axillaribus subumbellatis 20-floris dense albo-hirsutis, sepalis
ovatis glandula magna sessile auctis, petalis linearibus, antheris
basi villis 3-4 ornatis extrorsum dehiscentibus, ovario villoso.

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 21

A shrub with wrinkled branches densely hairy when young.
Leaves glabrous and glossy above, reddish brown on the lower
surfaee; (excluding the petiole, which is about 5 mm.) usually
3-45 em. long and 1-L:5 em. broad, occasionally obscurely
toothed. Peduncle 5 mm. ; pedicels about as long. Sepals and
petals 3-4 mm. densely hairy. Sepaline gland wrinkled, sessile.
Ovary and receptacle very hairy.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2834 !

HoMALIUM ($ MYRIANTHETA) BREVIPEDUNCULATUM, Sp. n.

Arbor, ramis griseis minute hirsutis, foliis oppositis vel alternis
obovatis obtusis vel emarginatis reflexis coriaceis, subtus supra
venas puberulis ezteris glabris coriaceis, pedunculis quam folia
brevioribus tetragonis velutino-tomentosis paucifloris, floribus
5-meris subsessilibus, calycis segmentis quam tubus longioribus
apice obtusis, petalis spathulatis margine ciliato, staminibus
sepius 15, glandulis subsessilibus globosis rugosis glabris, stylis
3-4.

A tree with grey bark. Leaves (excluding petiole about
5 mm.) 6:5-8 cm. long and 3:5-6 cm. broad. Peduncle 2-3 cm.
long; flowers chiefly terminal. Calyx obconic, externally densely
velvety pubescent; segments 5-6 mm. long. Glands about
1 mm. in diameter. Stamens shorter than the petals. Ovary
covered with long stiff hairs. Near H. nobile, Baill.

Woods, Fort Dauphin on sandy soil, 2600!

Homarıum (§ MynIANTHEIA) FASCICULATUM, sp. n.

Arbor, ramis juventute obscure puberulis demum glabratis,
foliis oppositis rarius alternis obovatis emarginatis subtus supra
venulos pubescentibus ceteris glabris coriaceis, margine revoluto
rarius serrato, peduneulis axillaribus quam folia longioribus
dense hirsutis, floribus 1-3nis brevissime pedicellatis, bracteis
ovatis, calycis tubo turbinato quam segmenta multo breviore,
petalis sepala paullo superantibus spathulatis, glandulis renifor-
mibus hirsutis brevissime pedunculatis.

A shrub or small tree with grey branches. Leaves crowded,
varying from ovate to broadly obovate; blade 45-675 em. long
and 2-3:5 cm. broad, petiole 5-7 mm. long. Peduncles 5-7 em.
long, with usually about 6 irregular whorls of flowers. Bracts
5mm. Flowers about 1 cm. in length and the same iu diameter.
Sepals about 6 mm. Filaments hairy, anther-loculi paraliel,

29 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

attached by the apex. Glands free from sepals and about 2 mm.
long. Ovary wholly superior. Near H. nobile, Baill., and
preceding sp.

Woods on white sandy soil, Fort Dauphin, 2617! 2639!

Homatium ($8 MYRIANTHEIA) URCEOLATUM, Sp. n.

Arbuscula, ramis brunneis striatis glabris, foliis lanceolatis vel
oblanceolatis acutis vel obtusis serratis margine revoluto, pedun-
culis quam folia longioribus velutino-tomentosis, floribus 4-meris
solitariis dissitis breviter pedicellatis, bracteis minutis, bracteolis
pedicello adnatis, calycis tubo turbinato externe puberulo quam
segmenta paullo longiore, petalis spathulatis, staminibus ssepius
12 petala equantibus, glandulis superne concavis carnosis
peduneulatis lateraliter glandulis minimis auetis.

A tree or shrub with brown glabrous branches. Leaves with
about 9 pairs of blunt serrations, each of which has a depressed
gland on the lower surface below the tip; leaves, exclusive of
petiole, 5-7 em. long and 2-3 em. broad; petiole 5 mm. Pe-
duncles 6-9 em. ; pedicels about 2 mm. long. Petals about 3 mm.
Calyx-tube3 mm. Styles 3. Ovary very hairy; ovules numerous.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2662 !

HOMALIUM ($ MYRIANTHEIA) CYMOSULUM, sp. n. (Plate VI.)

Arbuseula, ramis corrugatis griseis glabris, foliis seepius alternis
oblongis obtusis vel acutis breviter petiolatis serratis, pedunculis
quam folia multo longioribus velutino-tomentosis, cymulis nume-
rosis 1-4-floris, bracteis parvis triangularibus, bracteolis ovatis
pedicellos squantibus, calycis tubo quam segmenta breviore,
petalis spathulatis quam sepala longioribus, staminibus petala
wquantibus sepius 15, glandulis pedunculatis eapitatis hirsutis,
stylis 3.

Branches grey and almost glabrous; leaves 3:5-6:5 em. long
and 2-3 em. broad exclusive of petiole (which is about 4 mm.);
serrations blunt with a pitted gland on the lower surface. Pe-
duucles 9 em. long, bearing numerous contracted eymules; bracts
triangular, 1-2 mm., glabrous within; braeteoles as long as but
free froin the pedicels (2-3 mm.). Calyx-segments about 4 mm.,
with glands nearly 2 mm. in height. Stamens varying from 1-3
opposite each petalin the same flower. Very near H. fasciculatum,
but easily distinguished by the inflorescence, bracts, and glands.

Woods on sandy soil, Fort Dauphin, 3037 !

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 23

HowarrvuM ($ MyRIANTHEIA) LANCEOLATUM, Sp. n.

Arbuseula, ramis saltem junioribus tetragonis, foliis oppositis
sepius per paria aggregatis 4nis lanceolatis acutis basi sub-
cordatis serratis glabris, pedunculis quam folia brevioribus dense
hirsutis, floribus subsessilibus 5-meris, calyce fere ad basin diviso
omnino pubescente, calycis segmentis oblongis obtusis, petalis
ovatis sepala superantibus, staminibus 15 petalis dimidio brevi-
oribus, filamentis hirsutis, glandulis breviter pedunculatis, stylis
3-4.

A shrub or small tree with brown bark. Leaves bluntly ser-
rate, with a pit-like glandular depression under the tip of the
teeth; usually 5-9:5 em. long and 2-2°5 cm. broad; petiole
3-4 mm. Peduncles about 4 cm., with flowers only in the upper
half. Flowers 6-7 mm. in diameter; bracts ovate, less than
2 mm.; bracteoles 3 mm. longer than the pedicels. Distinguished
by the peculiar cordate base of the leaf.

In woods, Fort Dauphin, 3056 !

Homautum (§ Nisa) INVOLUCRATUM, Baill., var. LUCIDA, nov.
var.; leaves obtuse (5-8 em. long and 2:5 em. broad), glossy glan-
dular above, paler below, with markedly revolute edges (thus
differing considerably from the ordinary type of the species).

Ta woods, sandy soil, Fort Dauphin, 2304!

Howazrrvw ($ Nisa) Batrrowtr, sp. n.

Arbor, ramis corrugatis glabris, foliis oblongis vel ovatis ob-
tusis vel cuspidatis coriaceis glaberrimis lucidis, pedunculis axil-
laribus quam folia longioribus, floribus candidis 1-3nis sessilibus,
bracteis cupularibus, calycis tubo externe glanduloso 8-sulcato
quam segmenta longiore, petalis obovatis obtusis membranaceis
sepala multo superantibus, staminibus 4-5 brevibus, glandulis
parvis, stylis 4-5, ovario sub 1-loculari.

A tree with glabrous, irregularly furrowed branches. Leaves
dark and glossy above, lighter in colour below, prominently
veined on both surfaces; the margin entire, or with a minute
glandular sinus at exit of the lateral nerves; blade 8:5-12 em.
long and 5°5-6°5 em. broad; petiole 1:5-2:5 em. long. Peduncles
zigzagged, 8-10 em. long. Flowers sessile, 4-5-merous. Calyx-
tube about 3-4 mm. long, with short (2-3 mm.) blunt rounded
teeth. Petals 6-7 mm. long, pure white, with raised veins.

Woods, white sand, Fort Dauphin, 2853!

24 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

HoMmautum ($ BLACKWELLIA) INTEGRIFOLIUM, S. Elliot. (Syn.
Blackwellia integrifolia, Lam., ex descript.)

Both the figure and description in Lamarck’s Encycl. (tab. 412)
are very vague, and 1 have been unable to find the specimen in
Lamarck's Herbarium at Paris. It is distinguished from the
next species by its pedicellate flowers.

HoMarivM ($ BLACKWELLIA) LUCIDUM, sp. n.

Arbor, ramis pallidis striatis, foliis variis lanceolatis ovatis vel
obovatis acutis vel obtusis (etiam emarginatis) lucidis margine
serrato, peduneulis axillaribus simplicibus elongatis, floribus
numerosis subsessilibus 6-8-meris, calycis tubo turbinato striato
pubescente, segmentis minutis rotundatis, petalis ligulatis obtusis
ciliatis fructu persistentibus, filamentis brevibus, glandulis sessi-
libus hemisphericis hirsutis, ovario 1-loculari, stylis 3.

A tree with light-coloured bark and dark-brown leaves, smooth
and glossy above, paler below ; veins prominent on both surfaces;
blade 6-8 cm. long and 2-3:5 em. broad; petiole about 1 cm.
Peduncles numerous, erect, 7-10 em. long, and densely covered
with flowers. Flowers about 5 mm. in diameter, with a small
conical calyx-tube and minute (1 mm.) sepals; the petals reflex
and persistent in fruit; anthers bilobed ; ovary apparently en-
tirely 1-locular.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2661 !

PASSIFLOREZ.

PHYSENA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Thou., var. LONGIFOLIA ; foliis
oblongis eoriaceis (8-12 cm. longis et 2-3 em. latis) ; sepalis 5-8,
1-nerviis non maculatis, staminibus 10-16.

Fort Dauphin, 2741 !

FICOIDEE.

MOLLUGO DECANDRA, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis erectis rigidis lignosis obscure tetragonis, foliis
alternis crassis obovatis vel spathulatis ad basin attenuatis glabris,
sepalis 5 oblongis,. petalis 0, staminibus 10 ima basi subconnatis,
capsula 3-loculari, pauci-ovulata, seminibus nigris reniformibus
tuberculatis.

A shrub 2-3 feet high, with stiff Zyeium-like branches. Leaves
in alternate fascicles, usually 8 together, very variable in shape

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 25

and size; usually 1-3 em. long and from 3-6 mm. broad. Sta-
mens 10, swollen towards the base. Capsule oblong, as long as
the sepals; styles free to the base.

Sea-shore near Fort Dauphin, April, 2481 !

The extraordinary habit and 10 stamens separate this species
from all others, and it is with some doubt that I have included 1t
under Mollugo. It has a distinct affinity to Macarthuria and
Telephium, but could not be placed under these genera, so that,
as it is distinetly related to the following species, whieh has also
10 stamens, I have refrained from making a new genus.

Morrvao cxsPrTOSA, sp. n. (Plate VII.)

Perennis, radice lignoso, foliis rosulatis spathulatis obtusis vel
emarginatis ad basin amplexicaule attenuatis, pedunculis minute
puberulis, cymis congestis subumbellatis, bracteis membranaceis
ovatis acutis, sepalis 5 oblongis obtusis, petalis 0, staminibus 10-
15, seminibus paucis minute tuberculatis strophiolatis.

A small woody perennial. Leaves 2:5-3:5 em. long and 1-
1:5 em. broad (at the base 3 mm. broad). Peduncles 2 or more,
3-5 em. long, ending in a many bracteate umbel, which consists
apparently of contracted pseudodichotomous cymes. Bracts
small, white, one-nerved. Sepals about 3mm. long. Capsule as
long as the sepals.

Allied to the common M. nudicaulis, Linn.

From arid sandy country of the Antandroi, S.E. of Fort Dau-
phin, June-July, 2978!

ARALIACEA.

PANAX ORNIFOLIUS, Baker *, var. PAUCIFLORA; secondary
peduncles 2-3-flowered ` pedicels shorter (less than + inch);
leaves more coriaceous and reflex ; mature fruit pentagonal.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, June, 2837!

RUBIACEE.

WEBERA SAXATILIS, sp. n. (Genipa, sensu Baill.)
Frutex, ramis hirsutis subtetragonis, foliis oblongis vel ovatis
supra glabratis subtus dense sericeo-villosis margine revoluto,

* The “cupule” (vide Baker, in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xx. 155) seems like the
united bracts of an umbel which has been reduced to a single. sessile flower,
The flower is articulated ahove the cupule, as one would expect if this were the
case.

26 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

stipulis in limbum latum ovatum acuminatum connatis, floribus
numerosis quasi terminalibus breviter pedicellatis corymbosis,
bracteis linearibus hirsutis, calycis segmentis tubum zequantibus,
corolle tubo elongato sericeo-villoso, lobis rotundatis, ovarii loculis
4-ovulatis, seminibus peltate affixis, bacca globosa nigra tenuiter
hirsuta.

A much-branched shrub with grey bark. Leaves 1:5-2 cm.
long (exclusive of the petiole about 3 mm.) and 7 mm. to 1-5 cm.
broad, black and glabrous above, very densely hairy below.
Calyx-limb 2-3 mm. Corolla 7-8 mm. Berry 6 mm. in diameter,
with 2 loculi, each with four seeds affixed together— 2 erect and
2 pendulous.

Open ground, Fort Dauphin, 2683 ! 2885!

CARPHALEA ANGULATA, Baill.
Only in herb. Mus. Par.
Fort Dauphin, 3002! 2563 !

FLAGENIUM TRIFLORUM, Baill. (Syn. Triosteum triflorum,
Vahl.)

Only known in herb. Mus. Par.

Fort Dauphin, 2749!

COMPOSIT E.

VERNONIA SUBLUTEA, 8p. n.

Frutex, ramis divaricatis albo-tomentosis, fohis oblongis ob-
tusis supra viridibus glabris subtus dense albo-tomentosis, capi-
tulis solitariis vel 1-3nis terminalibus 10-floris, involucri bracteis
4—5-seriatis ovatis obtusis rigidis margine ciliato, corollis sub-
luteis, acheniis hispidis 5-costatis, pappi setis scabridis paucis,
exterioribus brevibus.

A low branching shrub with branchlets white and woolly when
young, and marked by raised ridges corresponding to the leaf-
bases. Leaves, exeluding petiole, 1-2 em. long and 5-7 mm.
broad; petiole 2-3 mm. Peduncles less than 1 em.; involucre
about 6 mm. long, with obtuse coneave bracts. Corolla to all
appearance bright yellow. Pappus of about 30 scabrous hairs ;
the outer pappus of short bristles.

Open sandy dunes, Fort Dauphin, 2552 ! 2736!

VERNONTA ($SrnonocALYx) BAILLONI, sp. n.
Arbuscula, rami s striatis fulvo-hirsutis, foliis elongatis lanceo-

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 27

latis acutis basi euneatis subamplexicaulibus supra glabris subtus
purpureis remote hirsutis, cymis axillaribus dichotomiis hirsutis,
capitulis ovoideis 2—-3-floris, involucri bracteis 5-seriatis ovatis
margine ciliato, acheniis 3-quetris, pappi setis copiosis scabridis.

Branehes at first covered with shaggy indument, but finally
becoming almost glabrous. Leaves unequal-sided, narrowed to
the petiole and amplexieaul at base, slightly revolute at margin,
usually 15 em. long and about 4 em. broad. Cymes covered with
shaggy brown hairs; peduncles about 6 cm. long. Involucre
about 7 mm.; the scales bearing a dark green mark at the tip
and ciliate at the margin. Pappus double; the outer row about
half as long as the inner.

Forest, Fort Dauphin, 2252!

Vernonia ($ STROBOCALYX) ANTANOSSI, sp. n.

Arborea, ramis dense albo-lanatis, foliis oblanceolatis acutis
subacuminatis supra viridibus subtus albo-tomentosis, capitulis 3
magnis globosis, involueri bracteis ovatis acutis rigidis dorso
lanatis apice ciliatis, receptaculo minute fibrillato, corolle elon-
gate lobis apice corneis, acheniis longis striatis, pappi setis
copiosis.

Leaves 10-18 em. long and 5-7 cm. broad, cuneate at base,
subglabrous and retieulately veined above, covered on lower sur-
face with dense white tomentum. Capitula L'5 em. long and
almost as broad, o -flowered. Imvolucre-scales many-seriate ;
the outer short and woolly, the inner gradually larger and more
glabrous; the innermost cartilaginous and narrow. Corolla
rather long, with the lobes ending in acute cartilaginous tips.
Achenes 4-5 mm. long.

Allied to V. rhaponticoides, Baker, but easily distinguished by
the larger leaves and smaller capitula.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2660!

VERNONIA ($ STROBOCALYX) FARADIFANT, sp. n.

Arborea, ramis dense albo-lanatis, foliis oblanceolatis acutis
utrinque tomentosis ad basin attenuatis, capitulis corymbosis
numerosis 6-floris subeylindraceis, involucri bracteis 3-5-seriatis
ovatis dorso lanatis, acheniis striatis, pappi setis paucis (15)
scabridis.

Branches marked by 3 raised lines corresponding to the leaf-
bases. Leaves 6-10 cm. long and 2-3 cm. broad. Corymbs

28 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

terminal; involucre-scales very woolly and ciliate at the tip,
Corolla about 1 em. long, with rather long lobes. Pappus of about
15 scabrous hairs, with an exterior row 1 their length.

Allied to V. Baroni, Baker.

Bévooy, Fort Dauphin, 2287!

NIDORELLA LIGULATA, Sp. n.

Frutescens, ramis striatis hirsutis, foliis ovatis acutis dentatis
utrinque seabrido-pilosis, pedunculis brevibus lanatis, involucri
campanulati bracteis sub 3-seriatis, exterioribus linearibus, inte-
rioribus oblongis obtusis dorso dense ciliatis, receptaculo foveo-
lato, corolle 9 ligulis brevibus 2-dentatis, achzeniis hispidis basi
areolatis, pappi setis numerosis.

Leaves somewhat cuneate at base, coarsely dentate (the teeth
callous and glandular) ; leaves 3-6 em. long and 2-3 em. broad.
Peduncles short, 2-3 together, densely covered with white hairs.
Capitula 1:5 em. in diameter; outer bracts linear, inner broader,
densely white-hairy on the back. Ligule of female flower 3-4 mm.
long. Pappus of thin, rather numerous hairs; achenes with a
white eupular areola.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2698 ! also 3005 !

APODOCEPHALA MINOR, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis striatis hirsutis, foliis ovatis subaeutis basi rotun-
datis coriaceis utrinque scabrido-villosis, capitulis corymbosis 1-
floris, corolle tubo glanduloso-hirsuto, involucri bracteis 7-8,
exterioribus parvis lanatis, interioribus gradatim majoribus, intimo
magno margine circa florem inflexo, acheniis nigris hirsutis an-
nulo cartilagineo coronatis.

An erect shrub with striate branches covered with scattered
brownish hairs. Leaves rounded or subcordate at base, hairy
on both surfaces, but especially on the prominent veins below;
blade about 5-9 em. long and 3-5 em. broad, with a petiole
about 4 cm. Panicles very dense; capitula in groups of 3-4;
bracteoles 2, linear, woolly ; outer bracts woolly, inner becoming
gradually larger and more glabrous, the innermost with the edges
bent in so as to completely surround the solitary flower. Corolla
about 4 mm. long. Achenes black and hirsute, when mature
about 4 mm. long.

This species differs from A. pauciflora, Baker, by the solitary
flower in each capitulum and the very peculiar involucre.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 3014 ! also 2527 !

NEW AND LITTLE-ENOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 29

HELICHRYSUM ($ LEPICLINE) FARADIFANT, sp. n.

Frutieosa, ramis erectis glanduloso-scabridis, foliis lanceolatis
sessilibus apiee calloso-mucronulatis subtus tomentosis margine
valde revoluto, capitulis campauulatis 9-12-floris, involueri brac-
teis ovatis obtusis candidis, fibrillis acutis rigidis, acheniis villosis,
pappi setis rigidis albidis haud copiosis.

An erect branching shrub (14 feet high) with leaves amplexi-
caul, covered with scattered hairs on upper surface and below
with dense matted tomeutum. Capitula about 5 mm. in length
and the same in diameter. Imvolucre scales oblong or more
usually ovate (sometimes almost acute), the midrib thickened
below. Scales of receptacle about half as long as the involuere.
Corolla yellow, shorter than the involucre ; achenes small.

Open country, on sandy soil, Fort Dauphin, 2864!

HELICHRYSUM (S EUHELICHRYSUM) ANTANDROI, sp. n.

Perenne, ramis prostratis cespitosis dense albo-lanatis, foliis
obovatis vel spathulatis ad basin attenuatis amplexicaulibus dense
argenteo-tomentosis, capitulis sessilibus (circa) 40-floris, involucri
braeteis 4-5-seriatis aureo-brunneis nitidis ovatis acutis basi
incrassatis quasi unguiculatis, pappi setis paucis scabridis.

A low tufted perennial, 6-8 em. in height. Leaves covered
with dense silvery tomentum, 2-3 em. long and 1-1:5 em. broad.
Capitula 3-4 mm. long. Involucre-scales with a short, thick, and
curved claw expanded into an ovate golden-brown limb about
3 mm. long and 1 mm. broad. Pappus not mature.

Arid deserts of Antandroi country, south-east of Fort Dauphin,
2980!

SENECIO EMIRNENSIS, DC, var. LANCEOLATA, S. Elliot. Open
places, Ankaratra Mountains, 2091 !

SENECIO VAINGAINDRANI, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis striatis araneoso-albidis, foliis elongatis lanceo-
latis acutis supra demum glabratis subtus dense albo-lanatis mar-
gine revoluto, panieula corymbosa, capitulis numerosis 20-floris,
involucri bracteis ovatis acutis apice glandulosis, radii floribus ligu-
latis purpureis, acheeniis striatis, pappi setis scabris haud copiosis.

An erect shrubby plant with the leaves crowded at the ends of
the branches. Leaves about 7-10 cm. long and 1-2°5 em. broad.
Panicle corymbose ; bracts small and linear; those of the invo-
luere about 5 mm. long, slightly hairy and glandular at the tip;
the inner with broad membranous margins; calycle of several

30 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

cobwebby bracteoles. Ray short and broad; corolla slightly
longer than the involucre.
Marshy meadows, Angalampena (Interior), 2136!

Senecio ($ ANNUI) BAKERI, sp. n.

Herba sxpius prostrata glabra, foliis carnosis oblanceolatis vel
spathulatis dentatis in petiolum longum attenuatis, capitulis laxe
corymbosis, involueri bracteis 15-20 acutis oblongis, margine
membranaceo albido, radii floribus 8 breviter ligulatis flavis,
acheeniis hirsutis, pappi setis copiosis flexuosis albidis.

A rather variable herbaceous plant: when growing near the
sea the leaves are very crowded, thick, and fleshy ; when growing
inland, membranous and distant. Leaves semiamplexicaul, from
oblanceolate to spathulate, usually obscurely serrate, from 2-6 em.
long and 1-1'5cm. broad. Capitula 2-4 together, subcorymbose,
more than 20-flowered, and about 5 mm. long. Calvcle of numer-
ous small bracteoles; bracts acute, with a broad white mem-
branous margin. Achenes with a thick white cartilaginous ring at
insertion of the pappus.

Allied to S. Boutoni, Balf. f., of Rodriguez, and S. rhodanthus,
Baker.

Near the sea and shady places, Fort Dauphin, 2307 ! 2955!

Senecio (§ KLEINOIDEA) ANTANDROI, Sp. n.

Perennis, foliis teretibus earnosis ad apices acutis callosis, capi-
tulis 6-8 laxe corymbosis 15-20-floris, bracteolis parvis linearibus,
involucri bracteis 6-8 ad apicem hirsutis obscure costatis mar-
gine albido membranaceo, floribus radii 2 (vel pluribus ?) invo-
luerum paullo superantibus, corolle tubo basi corneo styli basin
tumidum ineludente, acheniis glabris, pappi setis copiosis.

A glabrous shrub with cylindrical fleshy leaves about 3 cm.
long and 3 mm. in diameter. Peduncle 10-11 em. long, with
pedicels 1-3 cm. long, subtended by small (4 mm.) linear bracts.
Involuere-bracts about 1:2 em. long, with a tuft of minute hairs
atthe tip. Rays short; the basal 2 mm. of the corolla-tube
cartilaginous, enclosing a nectarial swelling at the base of the style.
Achenes quite glabrous.

Arid country of Antandroi to the south of Fort Dauphin, 2977!

Lactuca WELWITSCHII, sp. n.
Perennis, radice lignoso, foliis rosulatis obovatis obtusis supra
glabris subtus albidis breviter petiolatis margine denticulato,

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS, 31

pedunculis elongatis subcorymbosis paucifloris, involucro basi 4-
bracteolato, involucri bracteis 4 linearibus acutis glabris margine
membranaceo, acheeniis striatis glabris.

Root long and woody, about 7 mm. in diameter. Leaves
crowded together, minutely dotted on lower surface, about 5-7
em. long aud 2-3 em. broad, denticulate along the margin; den-
ticles about 1 mm. high. Scape 14 feet, few-flowered. Bracteoles
of calycle ovate-cordate (2-3 mm.) ; bracts of involucre 1:5 cm.
long, with a broad membranous margin. Achenes 6 mm., marked
by numerous scabrous ribs. Pappus abundant. _

Angola, Welwitsch 3662! Sandy places, Fort Dauphin, Scott
Elliot 2712 !

SAPOTACEE.

SIDEROXYLON BAKERI, sp. n.

Fruticosum, ramulis pallidis striatis, foliis oblanceolatis in
petiolum gradatim attenuatis glabris margine revoluto, calycis
segmentis 5 ovatis basi subcordatis corolle tubo segmenta
æquante, staminibus 5 extrorsum dehiscentibus, staminodiis
5 ovatis hirsutis circa stylum conniventibus, stylo exserto, ovario
hirsuto 5-loculari, loculis 1-ovulatis.

A shrub. Leaves about 6-7 cm. long and 2:5-3 em. broad
(younger leaves very thinly hairy). Flowers rather nuinerous, axil-
lary ; pedicels drooping, more than 1 cm. long. Calyx about 4 mm.
loug, covered externally by glistening golden -brown hairs.
Corolla-tube 4 mm., segments ovate concave. Stamens extrorse ;
staminodes completely excluding all unnecessary insects. Ovary
5-lobed, with 1 seed in each loculus. Near S. microlobum, Baker
(Journ. Linn. Soc. xxv. 333).

In woods, Fort Dauphin, 2969 !

SIDEROXYLON MICROPHYLLUM, sp. n.

Arbusculum, ramis junioribus hirsutis demum glabratis pallidis
corrugatis, foliis parvis obovatis obtusis subglabris margine
revoluto, floribus 1-3nis axillaribus, calycis segmentis suborbi-
cularibus, corolle segmentis ovatis, filamentis 5 corollam æquan-
tibus, staminodiis petaloideis ovatis ciliatis inflexis, stylo exserto.

A much-branched shrub. Leaves 2-2°6 cm. long and 6-9 mm.
broad; petiole very short; branches and petioles covered at
first with glistening golden-brown caducous hairs. Pedicels
about 5 mm. long. Flowers about 5 mm., of which tbe calyx

32 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

occupies 2-3 mm. Anthers large, laterally dehiseing ; staminodes

shorter than the petals.
Sand dunes, Fort Dauphin, 2988 !

EBENACEA.

DIOSPYROS, sp. n.
Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2473 !

OLEACEE.

NORONHIA DIVARICATA, Sp. n.

Arbuseula, ramis oppositis numerosis pallidis glabris, foliis
variis lanceolatis ovatis vel obovatis acutis vel obtusis etiam
emarginatis coriaceis glabris margine revoluto, paniculis quasi
trichotomiis, bracteis parvis rotundatis, corolle tubo brevissimo
in eampanulam magnam carnosam ampliato, staminibus 2,
antheris lateraliter dehiscentibus, ovario biloculari, loculis 2-
ovulatis.

Shrub or small tree with spreading opposite branches. Leaves
very variable in shape, usually (excluding petiole) 4-5 em. long
and about 2 em. broad; petiole 2-4 mm. Peduncles about 3 cm.,
with minute triangular bracts; pedicels about 1 cm. long.
Calyx 1-2 mm.; segments obtuse, ciliate at margin. Corolla
with a very short tube and a broad fleshy campanulate throat,
about 5 mm. in diameter; teeth 4, short and rounded. Stamens
2, with subsessile anthers dehiscing laterally. Ovary small,
ovoid, with sessile bilobed stigma.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2883!

APOCYNEE.

ELLERTONIA, sp. n.

This appears to be Plectaneia, sp. (ef. Thouars, Gen. Nov.
Madag. p. 11), in spite of the “ semina marginibus affixa,” which
probably does not mean attached by their margins, but attached
to the margins of the carpels. The ovary is of two distinct
carpels though it seems single (cf. *ovarium unicum,” Joc. cit.).
See also D. C. Prod. viii. p. 324.

Woods near Be'vooy, E. Coast, 2289!

MASCARENHAISIA SPECIOSA, Sp. n.
Arbuscula, ramis griseis glabris, foliis ellipticis acuminatis ad

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 33

apicem rotundatis, glaberrimis, margine revoluto, floribus axilla-
ribus solitariis basi bibracteolatis, calycis segmentis lanceolatis
acutis 1-2-glandulosis, corolle tubo elongato ad faucem cam-
panulato, lobis 5-nerviis calloso-mucronulatis, follieulis longis-
simis angustis, seminibus numerosis elongatis oblongis apice
breviter comosis.

A shrub or small tree with rugose greyish bark and glabrous
in all parts. Leaves 3:5-45 cm. long and 1-1'5 em. broad;
petiole 2-3 mm. Pedicels erect, 2 cm. Calyx about 7 mm.
long; segments green, with a marked revolute edge. Corolla
pink, very handsome; tube 4 em. long, widening into an
infundibular-campanulate throat about 3 em. in diameter; lobes
ending in a short blunt, slightly thickened tip. Follicle 20 em.
or more long, and 2-3 mm. broad; seeds about 1 cm., with a
small apical tuft of brown hairs.

Woods on road to south of Vaingaindrano, 2155! 2177!

ALYXIA POLYSPERMA, sp. n.

Frutex, ramis glabris rugosis, foliis ternatis oblongis subacutis
coriaceis venis obscuris margine revoluto, cymis terminalibus
axillaribusque trichotomiis corymbosis 9—30-floris, calycis seg-
mentis parvis ovatis obtusis, corolle tubo interne ad faucem
villoso, drupa moniliformi, seminibus 1-6 (ad 10), albumine haud
ruminato.

An erect glabrous shrub. Leaves minutely dotted below,
attenuated at the base; blade 5-7 cm. long and 1'5-3°5 cm.
broad; petiole about 5 mm. Peduncle 2 em., with 1 or 2 leaf-
like bracts. Flowers red. Calyx about 2 mm. long. Corolla-
tube about 2 em., slightly enlarged below the throat; lobes
spreading, obtuse, about 3 mm. long. Anthers just inside the
throat. Stigma with a reflexed membranous ring and minute
lips. Fruit usually of 6 ovoid drupes with a leathery glabrous
epicarp, osseous endocarp, and no rumination of the albumen *,
about 6 em. long.

Scattered broken woods (sandy soil), Fort Dauphin, 2374!

Carissa ($ EUCARISSA) REVOLUTA, sp. n.
Frutex, ramis pallidis glabris, foliis ovatis obtusis rigide
coriaceis breviter petiolatis margine valde revoluto, spinis

* Cf. Benth. et Hook. f., Gen. Plant. ii. 627. I find, moreover, in Alyxia
lucida, Baker, no ruminated albumen.
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. D

84 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

pseudo - axillaribus simplicibus, cymis subterminalibus vel
axillaribus, calycis segmentis acutis eglaudulosis costa mar-
gineque ciliatis, corolle segmentis obtusis tubum xquantibus,
antheris sublanceolatis subsessilibus inclusis, stylo brevi, stig-
mate fusiformi labiis minutis, bacca ovoidea abortu 1-loculari,
seminibus 2 magnis minute punctatis.

An erect branching shrub with yellow wrinkled bark entirely
glabrous. Leaves very rigid, about 2:5-3:5 em. long and 1'5-
2 em. broad; petiole 3 mm., slightly curved upwards. Corolla-
tube 1'1 cm. long; segments ligulate. Ovary sub-1-locular;
ovules more than 4. Berry ovoid, about 2 cm. long and 1 cm.
in diameter, 2-seeded.

Scattered woods on sandy soil, Fort Dauphin, 3071 !

GENTIANACEX.

TACHIADENUS LONGIFOLIUS, Sp. n.

Herba, ramis tetragonis glabris, foliis elongatis lanceolatis
acutis ad basin attenuatis glabris margine revoluto, floribus
solitariis brevi-pedicellatis, calycis tubo segmeuta squante ad
costas in alas producto (more T. carinoti, Griseb.), capsula longa
basi ventrieosa, seminibus brunneis numerosis.

An erect simple glabrous herb about two feet high. Leaves
9-11:5 em. long and 1:5-2:5 cm. broad, with a marginal vein about
2 mm. distant from the subrevolute edge. Flowers usually one
in each axil of the last pair of leaves (pedicels 1-2 em.). Calyx
4 cm. long; teeth about 1:6 cm.; ridges about 2 mm. in height.
Capsule 6 cm. long, ventricose at base.

Open, rather marshy ground, Fort Dauphin, 2719!

LOGANIACEE.

NICODEMIA GRANDIFOLIA, sp. n.

Arbor, ramis obscure tetragonis glabris, foliis ovatis acutis
vel acuminatis glabris margine revoluto, racemis terminalibus
axillaribusque, bracteis linearibus eiliatis, calycis segmentis linea-
ribus acuminatis apice calloso, corolle tubo elongato, segmentis
4 parvis rotundatis, antheris 4 sessilibus inclusis, stigmate
clavato, baeca ellipsoidea pubescente, pericarpio coriaceo, semini-
bus 15-20 trigonis, testa glutinosa.

A large tree with red glabrous branches. Leaves rather
rounded at base, with a narrowly margined petiole, 10-14°5 em.
long and 4-5:5 em. broad; petiole about 1 cm. Racemes about

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 35

5 em. long, with 3-7 pairs of shortly pedunculate cymules ; bracts
4 mm., pubescent. Sepals ending in a thickened subglandular
point ; calyx about 3 mm., scurfy pubescent. Corolla 1:5 em. long,
with 4 short rounded lobes very hairy externally. Berry 1'5 cm.
long and 1 em. broad, whitish and closely pubescent. Near
N. diversifolia, but with much larger leaves.

Fort Dauphin, 2743!

NICODEMIA DIVERSIFOLIA, var. LUCIDA, nov. var.; arborea,
ramis erectis, foliis ovatis ellipticis subacutis glabris (nisi petiolo
ferrugineo-pubescente) lucidis.

Leaves 4°5-5°5 em. long and 2-2:5 em. broad.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2812! 2833!

CONVOLVULACEE.

BONAMIA THOUARSII, sp. n.

Frutex, ramis divaricatis dense velutino-pubescentibus, foliis
ellipticis acutis subcuspidatis breviter petiolatis, supra demum
glabratis subtus velutino-pubesceutibus, racemis terminalibus
brevibus paucifloris, bracteis parvis, pedicellis brevibus supra
basin articulatis, ealycis segmentis oblongis emarginatis dorso
villosis, corolle urceolaris segmentis triangularibus externe hir-
sutissimis, stylo brevi, stigmate subbilobo.

A low branching shrub. Branches covered with thick golden
velvety tomentum when young. Leaves densely hairy below,
eventually almost glabrous on the upper surface, 3-4 cm. long
and 1:5-2:5 em. broad, with a petiole 5 mm. Calyx-segments
about 5 mm. long and almost as broad. Corolla with triangular
lobes externally covered with long golden hairs; within quite
glabrous; margius inflexed, cartilaginous. Capsule glabrous.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2688!

Distinguished from B. madagascariensis by its pubescence and
other points.

SCROPHULARINEJE.

LEUCOSALPA, gen. nov. Serophularinearum.

Calyx campanulatus minute 5-dentatus puberulus. Corolle
tubus elongatus cylindraceus incurvus superne parum ampliatus;
lobi 5 breves dorso villosi subsquales rotundati. Stamina 4
didynama inclusa; anther discrete subparallele basi longe
attenuate filiformes. Stylus corollam paullo superans, stigmate

D2

36 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

terminali bifido; ovula in loculis pauca (ad 4). Capsula ellip-
soidea carnosa subapplanata. Fruticulus divaricate ramosus
siccitate nigricans, ramis striatis pubescentibus. Folia opposita
ovata acuta petiolata subtus pubescentia. Racemi terminales et
axillares multiflores ; pedicelli bibracteolati; bractei foliis sub-
similares. Bracteole lineares. Corolla alba majuscula.

LEUCOSALPA MADAGASCARIENSIS, S. Elliot. (Plate VIII.)

A low shrub, turning black when dry, with terete branchlets
covered with yellowish scurfy pubescence. Leaves unequal-
sided, 2°5-4°5 cm. long and 1-1°5 em. broad. Racemes very
dense, with axis and pedicels scurfy pubescent. Calyx coriace-
ous, slightly enlarged in fruit, about 5mm. Corolla very long,
7-8 cm., and about 1 em. wide at the throat, with short (3 mm.)
rounded lobes. Anthers attached at apex and prolonged down-
wards into long (3 mm.) parallel filiform horns.

Near Fort Dauphin, July, 2530!

The affinity of this curious plant seems very doubtful, but it

is certainly most nearly allied to Rhadamea and Rhaphispermum
in Scrophularinez.

LENTIBULARIEE.

UTRICULARIA PREHENSILIS, EL. Mey.
New to Madagascar.

Plains near Bévooy (East Coast), 2276 !

BIGNONIACEE.

CoLEA COCCINEA,sp.n. (Plate IX.)

Arbor, ramis albidis corrugatis, foliis oppositis glabris 3-5-
jugis, rhachide supra canaliculata ad petiolulos articulata, foliolis
oblongis vel oblanceolatis obscure serratis apice brevissime
obtuseque acuminatis petiolulatis, cymis congestis axillaribus
brevissime pedunculatis, pedicellis cernuis, calyce campanulato
subeoriaceo lacerate 5-fido, corolla eampanulata infundibulari
glabra, segmentis late obovatis, antheris diseretis apice mucro-
nulato; disco parvo ; ovario distincte 2-loculari.

Leaves 15-30 em. long, with the rhachis furrowed and striate,
jointed at insertion of leaflets ; leaflets increasing in size from
below upwards; terminal leaflet 6-9 cm. long and 2-3:5 cm.
broad, pedicels about 1:5 em.; bracts minute, ovate-triangular.
Calyx about 12 em. long and about 1 em. broad. Corolla 5 em.

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 37

(2 inches) long and 2:5 em. broad at the throat, scarlet ; lobes
about 1 cm. long. Anthers about3 mm.; filaments thickened,
hairy at base. Ovary bilocular.

This species is very close to Aigelia madagascariensis, Baker
(Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. vol. xviii. p. 274), and therefore shows the
close connection of the two genera; but as the ovary is dis-
tinetly 2-locular, I have put this species in Colea, following
Dr. Baillon.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2640 !

ACANTHACEE.

FonsYTHIOPSIS AUSTRALIS, sp. n.

Frutex, ramulis tetragonis albidis glabris, foliis sepius obovatis
vel oblanceolatis acutis vel obtusis etiam emarginatis margine
revoluto, floribus peduneulatis solitariis vel 1-3nis, bracteis
linearibus, calycis 5-partiti segmentis linearibus acutis, corolla
sub 2-labiata, segmentis quam tubus longioribus, staminibus 2,
staminodiis anantheris minutis, disco cupulari, ovulis in loculis
2-3

An ereet much branched shrub, with white or brown bark.
Leaves crowded, inserted on cupular woody dilatations of the
nodes, very slightly pubescent when young, afterwards wholly
glabrous ; usually 4-6 cm. long and about 2:5 em. broad, though
sometimes even 9 em. long. Peduncles up to about 1:5 cm.
long; bracts about 5 mm. ; pedicels 1-2 cm. Calyx about 6 mm.,
with ciliate segments. Corolla-tube 6-7 mm., segments 13 mm.
long and about 6 mm. broad, obtuse, externally minutely hairy.
Stamens 7-8 mm.

Exposed stony and rocky places, Fort Dauphin, 2701! 2586!
2508!

CAMAROTEA, gen. noy. Acanthacearum tribus Ruelliearum.

Bractez foliis similares ; bracteole parve obtuse ovate. Calyx
basi campanulatus, segmentis quam tubus longioribus lineari-
lanceolatis acutis. Corolla tubulosa elongata incurva supra
ovarium constricta, ad faucem gradatim ampliata, segmentis
brevibus ovatis subequalibus. Stamina 4 didynama, exserta,
infra medium tubi affixa, filamentis in membranam decurrentem
connatis; anthere 2-loculares. Discus magnus cupularis

38 j MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

5-dentatus ovarium eingens. Stylus recurvus; stigma terminale
subbilobum ; ovula in quoque locula pauca (2-4) basi placent®
prominule collateraliter affixa. Capsula matura, haud visa.

Frutex glaber. Folia opposita parva ad apices ramulorum
aggregata glabra breviter petiolata. Flores rubri axillares soli-
tarii sessiles vel brevissime pedicellate.

CAMAROTEA SOUIENSIS, S. Elliot. (Plate X.)

Branches slightly four-sided, with rugose greyish bark. Leaves
(on contracted branchlets about 1 em. long) ovate obtuse, coria-
ceous, subrevolute at the edge ; excluding petiole, 1- 1:5 em. long
and 7-10 mm. broad; petiole about 5 mm., inserted on a woody
eupular pulvinule. Bracts 2-3 mm. Calyx-tube 2-3 mm., seg-
ments 4-5 mm. long, glandularly hairy. Corolla scarlet, very
similar to that of Zalleria and Phygelius, about 3 cm. long and
6 mm. broad, curved upwards and contracted above the ovary.
Stamens exserted, the lower pair projecting 1 em. out of the
corolla, the upper slightly shorter. Style curved upwards so as
to Jie above the anthers. (Fertilized by Nectarinia souimanga-)

Woods and thickets, Fort Dauphin, 2638!

JUSTICIA ($ ROSTELLULARIA) ARIDA, sp. n.

Fruticosa, ramis teretibus geniculatis pubescentibus cum
foliis siecitate nigricantibus, foliis parvis ovatis vel lanceolatis
obtuse acuminatis, margine revoluto suberenulato, cymis parvis
3—1-floris scorpioideis breviter pedunculatis, calycis 4-fidi seg-
mentis ovatis obtusis, corolla parva externe villosa, stylo villoso,
capsula ovata, semiuibus retinaculis magnis fultis.

Erect or prostrate, with branches slightly swollen at the nodes.
Leaves marked by conspicuous rhaphides on upper surface;
blade 2-4°5 em. long and 1-1:6 em. broad; petiole 5 mm. Spikes
under l em. in length; bracts small, triangular; bracteoles
minute. Calyx about 3 mm. long. Corolla twice as long as the
calyx (corolla-tube 4 mm.). Filaments hairy ; both anther-loculi
mucronate at base. Nectary large, cupular, about half as long
as the ovoid ovary. Capsule ovoid.

Undershrub in forests and exposed places near woods, Fort
Dauphin, June, 2875! 2820! 2715!

Justicia ($ ROSTELLULARIA) BAILLONT, sp. n.

Frutex, ramulis elatis teretibus geniculatis puberulis, foliis
elongatis elliptieis obtusis aeuminatis ad basin attenuatis mar-
gine subrevoluto, spicis axillaribus solitariis floribus numerosis

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 39

densis subsecundis, bracteis parvis triangularibus, bracteolis
ovatis ciliatis, calycis 4-partiti segmentis linearibus acutis mar-
gine ciliato, corolla externe pubescente, ad faucem 4-saccata.

A shrub with green branches. Leaves unequal-sided, elliptie
or oblong, conspicuously lineolate on both surfaces, prominently
veined ; (excluding petiole) leaves 9-10 cm. long and 2:5-3 cm.
broad; petiole 1-1:5 em. Spikes 8-4 em. long ; rhachis furrowed ;
bracts small, triangular ; bracteoles ovate, 2-3 mm. long. Calyx
about 5 mm. Corolla 1-1:5 em. long; tube about 5 mm., com-
pletely closed at the throat by four hairy pouches at the base of
the stamens. Nectary cupular.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, May, June, 2707!

JusTICIA ($ ROSTELLULARIA) DELICATULA, sp. n.

Herba minuta, ramis tetragonis, foliis ovatis vel oblongis
obtusis rubro-variegatis dense lineolatis breviter petiolatis, spicis
simplicibus gracilibus, floribus parvis dissitis subsecundis, bracteis
linearibus acuminatis, calycis 4-partiti segmentis angustis linea-
ribus eiliatis, eorolla parva externe villosa, capsula ad basin
apicemque attenuata, seminibus echinulatis.

Stems very small (under 6 inches), lineolate, simple (at least in
myspecimens). Leaves densely covered on both sides by prominent
rhaphides, midrib and larger nerves broadly marked in reddish-
yellow; usually 1:5-2:5 em. long and 1-1:5 cm. broad; petiole
about 5 mm. Spikes 5-10 cm. long; flowers about 1 em. apart;
bracts linear acuminate ; braceoles ovate. Calyx 2-3 mm. long.
Corolla 5-6 mm., with the tube not longer than thelips. Nectar
cupular. Capsule 5-6 mm. long, with ovoid echinulate seeds

Woods, Fort Dauphin, April, May, 2507! 2489!

JUSTICIA (§ AnısostacHYA) BAKERI, sp. n.

Herba, ramis dichotomis 2-sulcatis, in sulcis dense hirsutis,
foliis late ovatis obtusis margine revoluto, spicis solitariis longe
pedunculatis 16-20-floris, bracteis exterioribus magnis obovatis
spathulatis ciliatis, bracteolis linearibus, calycis segmentis linea-
ribus ciliatis (posteriore breviore) corolle tubo quam labium
longiore, capsula oblonga acuta, seminibus 2 tuberculatis.

A decumbent herb. Branches marked by a double line of
hairs continued along the petiole and peduncle, otherwise
glabrous. Leaves very broadly ovate; blade 1-2 cm. long and
1-1:5 em. broad; petiole about 7 mm. Spikes 3-5 em. long, the

40 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

upper half closely covered by 4-ranked sessile flowers. Bracts 6-7
mm. long and 2 mm. broad, 3-5-veined ; bracteoles linear, about
4mm. Calyx-teeth as long as the bracteoles, with a thickened
midrib. Corolla externally hairy; lower lip 3-fid with obtuse
segments (the middle one broadest). Filaments and inner part
of corolla hairy.

Grassy hills, Fianarantsoa, 2075!

JUSTICIA ($ ANISOSTACHYA) HILARIS, sp. n.

Frutex, internodis brevissimis, ramulis subtetragonis glabris,
folis elongatis linearibus obtusis ad basin attenuatis glabris,
margine revoluto, spieis terminalibus, bracteis obovato-spathu-
latis rubris speciosis 5-nerviis, bracteolis et calycis segmentis
linearibus acutis ciliatis, corolla calycem paullo superante usque
ad medium fissa, capsula ovoidea acuta, seminibus echinulatis.

A low-growing shrub with nodes only 5 mm. to 1 cm. apart,
glabrous in all parts. Leaves lineolate above, paler in colour
below, 6-8 em. long and 5-8 mm. broad. Peduncle 2 em., bearing
two spikes 2-4 em. long. Bracts opposite, alternately fertile,
submucronate; the basal third rigid and green; the upper two-
thirds expanded, bright red, membranous, about 5 mm. long and
8 mm. broad. Bracteoles and calyx-segments about as long a8
the bracts, also red above and greener at base. Corolla with an
obtuse upper lip and broad 3-lobed lower lip. Staminal filaments
hairy. Nectary very small. Capsule elliptic-acute, reddish at
the tip.

Thickets, &e., Fort Dauphin, 2654!

HYPOESTES LONGILABIATA, Sp. D.

Fruticosa, ramulis tetragonis lineolatis, foliis ovatis vel lanceo-
latis obtusis vel acutis utrinque lineolatis ad lineam stipularem
villis perpaucis albidis notatis, margine revoluto integro rarius
crenulato, floribus paniculatis sessilibus, involueri uniflori brac-
teis rigidis linearibus subtrigonis acutis, calycis segmentis acu-
minatis ciliatis, corolle rubelle tubo limbos squante quam
iuvoluerum duplo longiore, seminibus 4 glabris.

An erect leafy, much branehed shrub. Leaves and branches
(though conspicuously lineolate) entirely glabrous except for à
row of white hairs at the stipular line. Leaves sometimes
erenulate, variable in size, from 5-9:5 cm. long, excluding petiole
(about lem.) Bracts minute, triangular. External bracts of
involucre scabrous, about 1:2 cm. long, inner slightly shorter, with

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 41

white membranous inflexed margins. Calyx-tube about 3 mm. ;
segments 4mm. Corolla densely pubescent, externally pinkish
white, about 4-5 cm. long; the upper lip 5 mm. broad at the
tip; with short rounded lobes.

In open woods and scattered thickets, Fort Dauphin, July,
2677! 3000!

HYPOESTES INCOMPTA, sp. n.

Herbacea, ramulis tetragonis hirsutis, foliis ovatis obtusis
breviter petiolatis utrinque hirsutis, spicis terminalibus, bracteis
alterne sterilibus minutis linearibus, involueri uniflori bracteis
rigidis oblongis apice triangularibus hirsutis, calyce 5-fido brae-
teas interiores squante, segmentis lineari-lanceolatis, corolla
tubulosa usque ad medium fissa quam involucrum 2-3plo longiore,
labii superioris lobis ovatis.

An erect straggling plant, densely hairy in all parts. Leaves
(excluding petiole) 3-4°5 em. long and 1:5-3 cm. broad; petiole
about 5 mm.; both sides of leaf covered with long white hairs.
Bracts ovate (3 mm. long). Involueral bracts dissimilar ; outer
narrow, oblong, rigid, channelled and glabrous within, somewhat
twisted at the tip ; inner narrow, linear, and much shorter. Calyx
membranous, segments as long as the tube. Corolla about
3cm. long; lower lip almost 1 cm. broad at the tip, with obtuse
segments.

Fort Dauphin, 3067 !

HyPorsTES GLANDULIFERA, Sp. n.

Fruticosa, ramulis tetragonis villosis, foliis ovatis basi sub-
cordatis acutis breviter petiolatis utrinque dissite villosis, spicis
terminalibus simplicibus vel parce ramosis, bracteis alterne steri-
libus magnis obovato-spathulatis, involucri uniflori bracteis glan-
duloso-hirsutis, exterioribus obovatis obtusis quam interiores
laneeolati duplo longioribus, ealyce 5-fido bracteas interiores
zquante, corolle rubre tubo curvato-infundibulari quam invo-
lucrum 3-4plo longiore, labii superioris lobis parvis rotundatis.

Erect leafy shrub, with the branches covered with rather long
distant whitehairs. Leaves sometimes bluntly acuminate, (exclud-
ing petiole) 2:5-5 em. long and 1:5-2 em. broad; petiole 5 mm.
(or less), Bracts about 4-5 mm. External involucre-bracts large,
obovate, spathulate, with a rigid claw about 9 mm. long and 5mm.
broad ; inner involucral bracts lanceolate acute, 4-5 mm. long; all
the braets thiekly covered at the margin with stalked glandules.

42 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

Calyx as long as inner bracts. Corolla 3 em. long, pink, eurved,
. with a very short upper lip (not more than 1 em.) and obtuse
lobes.

Woods (white sand), Fort Dauphin, June, 2938!

VERBENACEZ.

VITEX TRISTIS, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis nigris striatis junioribus villosis, foliis simpli-
cibus oblongis obtusis vel emarginatis coriaceis glabris margine.
revoluto, eymis axillaribus brevi-pedunculatis 5-floris, bracteis
ellipticis oblongis, calyce campanulato 5-dentato, corolla curvato-
tubulosa externe villosa, antheris reniformibus, drupa pallide
viridi rugosa glabra.

An erect shrub, with the younger branches slightly flattened
and covered with a few scattered golden-brown hairs. Leaves
almost glabrous, veins prominent on both surfaces; blade 6-9
em. long and 3-4°5 cm. broad, with petioles 1-2 cm. long.
Flowers in axillary and terminal shortly pedicellate cymes;
bracts 1 em. long and 6 mm. broad. Calyx about 1°8 em. long
and 1 em. broad at the throat, with short rounded teeth. Corolla
slightly longer than the calyx, with acute hairy segments. An-
thers rolling forward by pairs to dehisce. Style exserted, with
obtuse lips.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2612!

VITEX BRACTEATA, sp. n.

Frutex, ramis pubescentibus, foliis oblongis vel ovatis obtusis-
simis vel emarginatis supra glabratis subtus dense tomentosis,
pedunculis elongatis pubescentibus 2—3-floris, bracteis ovatis
reticulato-venosis, calyce campanulato 10-nervio externe villoso,
corolla elongata curvata villosa, antherarum loculis parallelis,
drupa obovoidea rugosa pallide viridi calyce inclusa.

An erect branching shrub with white wrinkled bark; younger
branches covered with golden-brown velvety pubescence.
Leaves densely hairy on the nerves below, coriaceous, subrevo-
lute, usually 4-5:5 em. long and 3-5 em. broad; petiole 2 cm.
Bracts 1 em. long and 5 mm. broad. Calyx about 1-3 em. long,
campanulate-infundibular, externally pubescent. Corolla red,
1:7 em. long and 6 mm. broad, externally very shaggy, contracted
above the ovary; lobes short. Fruit 6-7 mm. long and 4 mm.

broad.
` Woods (on sandy soil), Fort Dauphin, 2467 !

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 43

C«GLOCARPUS MADAGASCARIENSIS, SP. n.

Perennis, ramis dichotomiis ascendentibus scabridis ad nodos
lignosis eupularibus, foliis oppositis variis sepius oblongis vel
lineari-lanceolatis etiam basi lobatis subhastatis obtusis utrinque
hirsutis, racemis terminalibus, pedicellis brevibus alternis basi
articulatis, calycis infundibularis segmentis hirsutis mucronu-
latis quam tubus triplo brevioribus, corolla infundibulari ad
faucem villosa, staminibus 4, antheris cordatis, fructu calyce
incluso bilobo glabro sicco.

An erect, dichotomously branched scabrous herb. Leaves very
variable by greater or less development of basal lobe, shortly
petiolate; blade 2-3 cm. long and 6-15 mm. broad. Racemes
4-8 em. long, with flowers alternately developed along the axis.
Pedicels about 3 mm., slightly expanded below the flower.
Calyx hairy; teeth spreading, mucronate, about 5-6 mm. long;
calyx-tube 4mm. Corolla slightly longer than the calyx, with
short rounded segments. Stamens subdidynamous. Fruit about
4 mm. long, ovoid, dry, and somewhat bilobed. Cf. C. socotranus,
Balf. f. in Droe, Roy. Soe. Edinb. xii. (1883).

Open sandy ground, Fort Dauphin, 2342!

ACHARITEA GLANDULOSA, sp. n.

Suffrutex, ramulis striatis obscure tetragonis, foliis linearibus
vel lineari-lanceolatis acutis glanduloso-pilosis margine revoluto,
spicis terminalibus axillaribusque densis, floribus 2-3nis, bracteis
ovatis acutis hirsutis, calyce infundibulari 10-nervio glanduloso- ,
hirsuto, corolle segmentis parvis obtusis, staminibus infra
medium tubi affixis, ovario ovoideo 2-loculari, loculis mono-
spermis, albumine copioso.

Anerect herb 1-3feet high, glandular-hairy in all parts. Leaves
black above, greener below, 3-5 em. long and about 5 mm. broad.
Flowers very dense, almost secund, in spikes 2 em. or more long;
bracts 8 mm. long and 5 mm. broad. Calyx 4-5 mm., with 5 short
ovate acute teeth. Corolla about 1 em., with 5 short rounded
lobes. ^ Anther-loculi parallel, shortly mucronate at base.
Style exserted; fruit enclosed in persistent calyx, about 2 mm. .
long.

Open ground (on sandy soil), Fort Dauphin, 2734! 2375!

44 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

LABIAT ZA.

PLECTRANTHUS HOSLUNDIOIDES, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis crassis junioribus hirsutis, foliis congestis ovatis
obtusissimis crenatis utrinque hirsutis, racemis terminalibus
6-verticillatis, verticillis 8-12-floris, calycis segmentis primo
acuminatis subequalibus, calyce fructifero ampliato ovoideo ad
faucem angustato 10-nervio, corolla tubo elongato, labio infe-
riore parvo, nuculis villosis.

Stem thick and woody (6 mm. in diameter) Leaves 4-6 cm.
long and 1-2 em. broad, unequal-sided, and with an enlarged
pulvinus. Racemes 8-10 cm. long. Bracts small, ovate; pedicels
6-10 mm. Calyx in fruit about 1 em. long and 6 mm. broad.

. Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2615 !

' PLECTRANTHUS CANESCENS, Benth., var. MEMBRANACEA ; foliis
magnis ovatis subacutis ad 20 cm. longis, basi cordatis, subgla-
bris. Pedunculis parce ramulosis.

Fort Dauphin, 3072!

PHYTOLACCACEE.

BARBEUTA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Steud.

My specimens show the fruit, which has not been before
collected. It is a hard woody unilocular capsule about 1 cm.
long, and encloses a single seed surrounded by a fibrous yellow
aril and with a black tuberculate testa; the seed is subglobose ;
the cotyledons are very large, unequally developed, with minute
accumbent radicle.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2880! 2748! also 2247!

CHENOPODIACE A,

BASELLA EXCAVATA, Sp. n.

Ramis striatis glabris, more Cassythe volubilibus, foliis per-
paucis subcordatis acutis crassis rugulosis, floribus numerosis
spicatis in rhachide excavata sessilibus, bracteola infra-florali
minuta acuminato-triangulari, bracteis floralibus suborbicu-
laribus liberis, perianthio 5- partito, staminibus lateraliter
dehiscentibus, utriculo ovoideo capsulari.

A prostrate twining parasitic plant very like Cassytha in
appearance. Leaf 1-5 cm. long (including 5 mm. of petiole) and
1 em. broad. Spikes 4 em. long, with numerous flowers imbedded
in the fleshy rhachis, Flowers about 2 mm. long, Utricle

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 45

enclosed in a persistent perianth, quite glabrous, ovoid, conical at
the tip.

Usually open country on bushes, Fort Dauphin, 2635!

LAURINEE.
MESPILODAPHNE MADAGASCARIENSIS, Meissn.
Ex descr. No specimens either at Paris or Kew. 2422!

RAVENSARA PARVIFOLIA, Sp. n.

Frutex, ramis rugosis, foliis oppositis ovato-lanceolatis vel
obovatis obtusis supra nitidis subtus pallidis coriaceis breviter
petiolatis, cymis axillaribus paucifloris, bracteis ovatis minutis
ciliatis, perianthii segmentis rotundatis, antheris magnis
carnosis.

A shrub with brown, irregularly furrowed branches. Leaves
shining above, paler and prominently veined below, usually 3-5
em. long, 1:5-25 em. broad; petiole 2-3 mm. Flowers about
5 mm. in diameter, externally glabrous. Easily distinguished
from the other species by the small leaves.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 3081!

CRYPTOCARYA GLAUCOSEPALA, SP. n.

Arbor, foliis obovatis rarius oblongis obtusis vel emarginatis
supra glabris subtus glaucis prominente reticulato-venosis, pani-
culis quasi terminalibus quam folia brevioribus obsolete brac-
teatis, perianthii segmentis 6 inflexis, staminibus quarti ordinis
parvis crassis villosis, staminibus tertii ordinis glandulas conicas
brevissime pedunculatas ferentibus, ovario parvo globoso.

A tree with red striate bark. Leaves variable, ovate or more
usually obovate or oblong; blade 8-10°5 em. long and 3-4 em,
broad; petiole rugose, rather flattened, 1-15 cm. Peduncles
15 cm; pedicels 3-4 mm. Flowers 4-5 mm. in diameter.
Perianth (as well as peduncle and pedicels) externally bluish,
glaucous and villous. Stamens as long as perianth; those of
9rd order with pyramidal glands; those of 4th order sessile, about
1 mm. long.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2859!

LORANTHACEE.

VISCUOM DICTHOMUM, D. Don.
New to Madagascar.

Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2682!

46 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

LORANTHUS ($ DENDROPHTHOE) GRISEUS, sp. n.

Glaber, ramis teretibus griseis, foliis ovatis vel obovatis
obtusissimis breviter petiolatis pallidis erassis coriaceis, floribus
5-meris subumbellatis 2-3nis brevissime pedunculatis, bractea
unilateraliter saecata, ealyeis parvi ore minute 5-denticulato,
corolle rubre tubo cylindraceo elongato, disco tumido nigro,
filamentis brevibus, stylo 10-sulcato, stigmate supra hemi-
spherico.

Branches terete, grey, smooth and shining when old. Leaves
obscurely veined, unequal-sided, including petiole 6-9 em. loug
and 3:5-5 em. broad. Peduncles and pedicels both about 5 mm.
long. Calyx glabrous, about 5 mm. Corolla red, about 4 em. long,
externally minutely pubescent, within scabrously hairy. Anthers
7 mm. long. Style with 10 distinct furrows ; capsule oblong.

Woods between Vaingaindrano and Fort Dauphin, 2260!
2261!

LORANTHUS (§ DENDROPHTHOE) SORDIDUS, sp. n.

Glaber, ramulis teretibus transverse corrugatis minuteque
longitudinaliter striatis, foliis obovatis obtusissimis coriaceis
sordido-ferrugineis rigide coriaceis e basi obscure 3-nerviis, floribus
5-meris axillaribus solitariis, braeteola minuta unilaterali, calycis
segmentis oblongis obtusis, corollæ tubo elongato rubello usque ad
medium fisso, supra basin leviter constricto, fructu cylindraceo.

Branches red, always glabrous. Leaves sometimes ovate, dull
rust-coloured, unequal-sided, 2-5-4 em. long (including petiole)
and 1:5 em. broad. Calyx-tube 4 mm. long; teeth oblong, fully
3 mm. Corolla-tube 45 em. long; glabrous. Disk small. Fruit
about 1 em. long.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2582!

THYMELE.E.

STEPHANODAPHNE CREMOSTACHYA, Baill,
Only in the Paris Herbarium.
Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2403!

LASIOSIPHON SAXATILIS, 8p. n.

Frutex, ramis striatis junioribus hirsutis, foliis obovatis vel
oblongis emarginatis vel obtüsis subapiculatis supra tenuiter
pilosis subtus villosis subsessilibus, pedunculo brevi, bracteis

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 47

ovatis basi latis acutis, floribus subcapitatis, perianthii tubo
elongato extus sericeo-tomentoso, lobis oblongis obtusis, squamis
ovatis basi subcordatis.

A shrub 2-3 feet high; branches silky hairy when young,
becoming glabrous, red and rugose with age. Leaves about 2 em.
long and 1 cm. broad, densely hairy below but becoming glabrous
(except for a few scattered hairs) above. Peduncles about 1 cm.
Capitula many-flowered ; bracts 5-7 mm. long and 3 mm. broad
at base. Corolla-tube about 1 em., with segments 3 mm. long.
Stamens, 5 almost exserted and 5 halfway down the tube. Scales
shorter than corolla-lobes.

Rocky places near Fort Dauphin, 3030!

LASIOSIPHON HILDEBRANDTII, sp. n.

Frutex, ramulis nigris junioribus sericeo-pubescentibus, foliis
oblanceolatis obtusis vel acutis etiam subcuspidatis ad basin
attenuatis utrinque appresse pilosis, capitulis longe peduneulatis,
braeteis ovatis acuminatis villosis, perianthii tubo elongato
externe dense villoso, segmentis obtusis vel emarginatis, squamis
oblongis, ovario hirsuto.

A shrub 2-3 feet high, with softly pubescent stems and leaves
crowded at the ends of the branches. Leaves covered on both
sides with soft silvery hairs, usually 2:5—4:5 cm. long and 6-15
mm. broad. Corolla about 1:5 cm. long; lobes 5 mm.; scales
2-8 mm. Stigma very hairy.

Hildebrandt, 3369! Open places amongst rocks. Fort
Dauphin, Scott Elliot, 2363!

EUPHORBIACEE.

EUPHORBIA MANCINELLA, Baill.
Commerson ! Only at Paris.
Near Fort Dauphin, 2669!

EUPHORBIA LOPHOGONA, Lam.
A very curious species, hitherto only gathered by Commerson.
Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2673!

EUPHORBIA COMMERSONII, Baill. in Bull. Linn. Soc. Par. i.
p. 623; floribus breviter pedunculatis, bracteis latis obovatis,
involuero eupulari 5-glanduloso, squamis ovatis laciniatis glandulis
alternis cirea ovarium conniventibus auctis, basi ciliatis.

Thiekets, Fort Dauphin, 2594!

48 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

PHYLLANTHUS CRYPTOPHILUS (syn. Monarda ceryptophila
Juss.).
Open country, Fort Dauphin, 2599!

SUREGADA CRENULATA, Baill.
Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2801!

LEPTONEMA VENOSUM, A. Juss.

Another very curious and hitherto unique Commersonian
plant. 2448!

Saavra ($ CHARIDIA) REVOLUTA, sp. n.

Frutex ramosissimus, ramulis primo rubris demum albidis
lenticellatis obscure hirsutis, foliis ovatis vel lanceolatis coriaceis
(preter petiolum tenuiter hirsutum) glabris margine revoluto,
floribus in eymas brevissimas axillaribus aggregatis, masculis
femineisque mixtis, bracteis bracteolisque parvis ciliatis, pedi-
cellis masculis quam feminei brevioribus rubris, sepalis masculis
oblongis rubris membranaceis, sepalis femineis coriaceis viridibus
inzsqualibus, petalis sexu utroque similaribus oblongis apice
acutis inflexis, disci segmentis 5 parvis 3-fidis, staminibus 9
crassis, stylis ad basin 3-partitis.

Branches when young red, covered with short erect hairs.
Leaves thick and rigid, with veins prominent on both surfaces
closely reticulate, usually 2:5-5 cm. long and 1:5-3 em. broad;
petiole about 3 mm. Pedicels, d about 7 mm., 9 about 12 mm.
long; sepals and petals 2-3 mm. Capsule about 1 cm. long,
hard and woody.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2538! 2845!

EXCŒCARIA GLAUCESCENS, sp. n.

Fruticosa, ramis glabris corrugatis, foliis elliptico-oblongis
utrinque attenuatis glaucis glabris, margine serrato subrevoluto,
venis supra prominentibus, stipulis triangularibus linearibus,
spicis axillaribus vel quasi terminalibus, floribus dissitis, bracteis
triangularibus acuminatis, calycis segmentis 3 triangularibus
acutis apicerubro calloso; d antheris 3 subsessilibus, ovarii rudi-
mento 0; 9 ovario sessili, stylis 3 recurvis leviter applanatis.

A shrub with the branches alternately flattened. Leaves
8-17 em. long and 2:5-4 cm. broad, petiole less than 1 em.;
under surface marked by a peculiar calcium gland; bluish
glaucous in colour with brown caducous stipules. Female spikes
4-12 em. long, with about 10 distant flowers; mixed male

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 49

and female spikes longer, with numerous flowers (in the case of
the males usually several flowers together). Styles 4 miilim.
long; mature fruit about 5 millim.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2916! 2423!

CLAOXYLON FLAVUM, sp. n.

Frutex, ramis flavis junioribus pilis albis remotis adspersis,
foliis lanceolatis basi cuneatis acutis sepius obscure erenulatis
breviter petiolatis costa inferiore petioloque pilosis ceteris
glabris coriaceis, peduuculis solitariis axillaribus, floribus dissitis
brevissime pedicellatis, bracteis parvis ciliatis, calycis masculi
4-partiti segmentis triangularibus, staminibus numerosis, ovarii
destituto, calycis feminei 3-partiti segmentis, glandulis petala
simulantibus crassis oblongis, stylis 3 reflexis supra laceris,
capsula 3-loba, seminibus globosis tuberculatis.

A shrub with yellowish bark and rather leafy ascending
branches. Leaves rugose on both sides, yellowish green with
white nerves; variable in size, usually 5-11 cm. long and
1:5-2:5 cm. broad, petiole 5 mm. or less. Peduncles 3-5
em. long; pedicels in male flower 2 mm., in female shorter;
flowers not 2 mm. in diameter. Capsule deeply 3-lobed, about
3 mm. in diameter, obscurely hairy.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2852!

CYCLOSTEMON AQUIFOLIUM, Sp. n.

Arbuscula, ramis obscure pilosis demum glabratis albidis
corrugatis, foliis more Ilicis Aquifolii spinoso-dentatis gliber-
rimis prominente reticulato-venosis breviter petiolatis, floribus
solitariis vel binis breviter pedicellatis, bracteis minutis hirsutis,
calycis feminei segmentis 4-5 inzqualibus, 3 late obovatis apice
subinflexis quam ceteri majoribus, disco magno cupulari, stylis 2
subelongatis, stigmatibus leviter incrassatis, ovario 2-loculari,
ovulis in loculis 2, micropyle axin fructus spectante.

A small shrub which in foliage exactly resembles the ordinary
Holly. Leaves 3:5-7:5 cm. long and 2-375 cm. broad; petiole
channelled above, under 5 mm. in length. Pedicels about 6
mm. long. Calyx of 4-5 very unequalsegments; the inner 2-3
mm. long, and rather broader. Mature capsule brown, ovoid,
subfleshy, about 8 em. long, with two free diverging styles about
3 mm. long (d flower not seen).

This extraordinary plant seems to have its nearest affinity in
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. E

MISSOURI

50 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

C. natalense, Harv., but the styles are different to those of any
species of the genus.
Woods, Fort Dauphin, 2873!

The following new Crotons have been described by M. Baillon
as under :—

Croron Ernroriaxvs, Baill. in Bull. Linn. Soc. Par. i. p. 863.
2970!

CROTON INOPS, Baill. l. c. p. 864. 2986!

ORCHIDEE.
(By R. Arren Rorre, A.L.S.)
LIPARIS BICORNIS, Ridl.
Wet marshy slope near A’Mpanjakao, Manandona Valley,
Interior, 2004!
A little taller than specimens previously collected.

LIPARIS ORNITHORHYNCHUS, Ridl.
Rather wet places near Fianarantsoa, 2065 !

The specimens are sligbtly taller and stouter than those
previously collected.

BULBOPHYLLUM BARONII, Ridl.
In forest at Ankeramadinika, Tamatave to Capital, 1763!
Shaded places in rock crevices, Andringitra, 5000 feet, 1827 !

BULBOPHYLLUM Huwnrorrt, Rolfe, sp. n.

Rhizoma repens, gracile. Pseudobulbi ovoidei, 3-6 lin. longi,
monophylli. Folia oblonga, crassiuscula, 2-14 uncias longa.
Scapi subsessiles, brevissimi, recurvi, basi vaginis membranaceis
tecti ` Racemi multiflori, rhachide acute subalata. Bractex
ovate, acute, 1-13 lin. long. Sepalum posticum ovatum, acutum,
1-13 lin. longum ; lateralia lanceolato-linearia. Petala oblonga
v. lanceolato-oblonga, ł lin. longa. Labellum recurvum, carnosum,
lineare, obtusum, medianis lineis bis carnosulis. Columna
brevis, dentibus acutis columnam subequalibus.

On trees in forest near Fort Dauphin, 2771! Without
precise locality, Humblot 378! On trees by coast, Hirondio,
July 1862, Dr. Meller.

This species much resembles B. pendulum, Thouars, in general
habit, but among other differences that species has a two-leaved

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 51

pseudobulb. The present species is somewhat variable, certain
specimens being nearly twice as large as others. The flower
appear to be straw-coloured with bright yellow lip.

BULBOPHYLLUM PERVILLET, Rolfe, sp. n.

Rhizoma lignosum. Pseudobulbi compressi, suborbiculares
approximati, 5-7 lin. longi, monophylli. Folia oblonga v. ellip-
tico-oblonga, crassiuscula, 3-1 unciam longa, 4-7 lin. lata. Scap
suberecti, apice subnutanti, 5-9 uncias longi. Racemi laxiusculi,
multiflori. Bractee ovato-oblonge, acute, 1-14 lin. longe.
Sepalum posticum deltoideo-lauceolatum, acutum, 2-27 lin.
longum; lateralia subsimilia, subfalcata. Petala linearia, sub-
obtusa, 1 lin. longa. Labellum recurvum, lineare, subacutum,
1i lin. longum, minute papillosum, marginibus tenuibus, medianis
lineis bis carnosulis. Columna brevis, dentibus faleatis acutis.

In forest near Fort Dauphin (without number), Insula Nossi-
bé, Julio 1810, Pervillé, 136. Without precise locality, Hum-
blot, 380.

A markedly distinct species, somewhat resembling B. erectum,
Thouars, in habit, but with less distant pseudobulbs aud various
other differences. ` Pervillés specimen in Lindley’s Her-
barium is in fruit, but is so precisely similar in general character
that I think it must belong to the same species.

BULBOPHYLLUM ELLIOTII, Rolfe, sp. n.

Rbizoma lignosum. Psudobulbi compressi, suborbiculares,
approximati, 5-7 lin. longi, monophylli. Folia oblonga v. ellip-
tico-oblonga, crassiuscula, 2-1 unciam longa, 4-7 lin. lata. Scapi
breves, basi vaginis membranaceis tecti. Racemi multiflori, rha-
chide incrassata. Bractez triangulari-ovate, obtuse, rigide, 11-2
lin. longe. Sepalurn posticum triangulari-ovatum, acuminatum,
papillosum, 14 lin. longum; lateralia falcato-deltoidea, acumi-
nata, papillosa. Petala faleato-subulata, acutissima, 2 lin. longa.
Labellum arctissime recurvum, lineare, obtusum, margine pecti-
nato-fimbriatum, medianis lineis bis carnosulis. Columna brevis,
dentibus subulatis acutis falcatis.

In forest near Fort Dauphin (without number).

Habit of B. Pervillei, Rolfe, but the pseudobulbs slightly
more distant and the leaves a little larger. The inflorescence,
however, is very different, and somewhat resembles that of
B. conitum, Thouars, with dull maroon flowers. The strongly
recurved, very fimbriate lip affords a marked character to the
species.

E 2

on
bho

MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

CALANTHE SYLVATICA, Lindl.
Near Fort Dauphin, 2357! ^

EULOPHIA VAGINATA, Ridl.
Below gneissose boulders, Ankaratra, 1967 !

EULOPHIA MACRA, Ridl.
Near Fort Dauphin, 2967 !

EULOPHIA RUTENBERGIANA, Kränzlin.

Wet places at base of Andringitra Mountain, Interior, 1843!
In marshes near Arivonimamo, 1927 !

EULOPHIA PANDURATA, Rolfe, sp. n.

Epiphytiea. Pseudobulbi gracillimi, 2-12 uncias longi. Folia
petiolata, lanceolato-oblonga, acuta, 11-21 uncias longa, 3-1
unciam lata. Scapus gracilis, 6 uncias altus. Racemus laxus.
Bractex anguste lanceolate, acute, 4-6 lin. longs. Sepala
linearia, subobtusa, 3 lin. longa, lateralia carinata. Petala oblan-

ceolata, subobtusa, sepalis paullolatiora. Labellum late pandu-

ratum, 4 lin. longum, trilobatum ; lobis lateralibus rotundatis,
medio lato retuso, carinis tribus, supra crenulatis ; calcari 14 lin.
longo, apice subincrassato. Columna crassiuscula, 14 lin.
longa.

On trees in forest near Fort Dauphin, 2546!

A very marked species, quite unlike any other from Mada-
gascar. The pseudobulbs are from 4 to 3 inch distant on the

rhizome, and when young are covered with loose membranous
sheaths.

Evurorura Fro, Rolfe, sp. n.

Terrestris, rhizomate repente. Folia angustissima, acuta, 8-12
uncias longa, 2-3 lin. lata. Scapi elati, graciles. Racemi laxi,
9-12-flori. Bractex anguste lanceolate, acute, 1 lin. long&
Sepala laneeolato-oblonga, mueronulata, 4 lin. longa. Petala
similia, paullo latiora. Labellum late cuneatum, 44 lin. longum,
64 lin. latum, trilobatum : lobis lateralibus rotundatis, obtusis,
medio profunde bifido, lobulis obovatis obtusis; callis duobus
magnis ad basin labelli; calcari iineari-oblongo, 2 lin. longo.
Columna lata, fere 2 lin. longa.

On the ground near Fort Dauphin, 2424 !

A tall and slender plant, with the unthickened pseudobulbs
about an inch distant on the rhizome. The broad lip appears to

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 53

be bilobed, owing to the front lobe being deeply bifid. The
crests are peculiar, and consist of a pair of triangular, obtuse,
somewhat flattened processes, which are free above and nearly a
line long.

EULOPHIA STRIATA, Rolfe, sp. n.

Terrestris. Folia longe petiolata, elongato-linearia, subacuta,
1i-2 ped. longa, 1-14 uncias lata. Scapi elati, graciles. Racemi
laxi. Bracteæ angustissime, acute, 4-6 lin. longæ. Sepala
oblongo-lanceolata, acuta, 4-5 lin. longa. Petala subspathulato-
oblonga, acuta, striis tribus purpureis. Labellum late cuneatum,
4 lin. longum, 6 lin. latum, indistincte trilobatum, lobo medio
profunde bifido ; callis quatuor ad basin labelli, duobus linearibus
in medio, duobus majoribus exterioribus; calcari saccato lato
truncato, 1 lin. longo 14 lin. lato. Columna brevis, lata.

On the ground near Fort Dauphin, 2545 !

A tall and slender plant, with much broader leaves than the
preceding. The petals have three purple lines on a paler ground,
but the marginal pair are somewhat indistinct. The spur is
curiously thickened ; in front of it stand a pair of short linear
calli, while outside of these and somewhat nearer the base are a
second pair of larger, oblong, obtuse, and somewhat fleshy
lobes.

CYRTOPERA PLANTAGINEA, Lindl.
Near Fort Dauphin ?

POLYSTACHYA CULTRATA, Lindl.
Forest near Ankeramadinika, 1882! On trees, Fianarantsoa,
2080!

POLYSTACHYA ANCEPS, Ridl.
Forest near Ankeramadinika, 1874! 1875!

POLYSTACHYA MAURITIANA, Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. (1826) 742
—P. zeylanica, Lindl. Bot. Reg. xxiv. (1838), Mise. p. 78.—
Dendrobium polystachyum, Thou. Orch. Iles Afr. t. 85.

On the ground near Fort Dauphin, 2360! 2655!

Sprengel' name, which appears to have been overlooked by
subsequent authors, is much older than that of Lindley. Both
are based on Thouars's figure.

ANGRECUM SESQUIPEDALE, Thou.

Near Fianarantsoa, Interior, 2056! Forests, Ambahy, Hast
Coast, 3042 !

54 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

ANGRECUM SUPERBUM, Thou.
On old fallen wood or trees near Fort Dauphin, 2971! * Ta-
paka tsy nelavoa” of the natives.

ANGRECUM CITRATUM, Thou.
Forest near Ankeramadinika, 1880 !

Angraecum Error, Kolfe, sp. n.

Caulis elongatus, radicans. Folia disticha, alterna, 6-8 lin.
distantia, linearia v. lanceolato-linearia, apice minute et acute
biloba, 11-2 uneias longa, 3-4 lin. lata. Pedunculi uniflores,
l unciam longi. Sepala lanceolata, subacuminata, posticum 4-9
lin. longum, 14 lin. latum, lateralia paullo angustiora. Petala
similia, paullo breviora. Labellum late ovatum, concavum, longe
acuminatum, 3-4 lin. longum, 2 lin. latum; calcari subclavato,
6-8 lin. longo. Columna brevis.

Forest near Angelampena, 2272 !

Allied to the Mauritian 4. expansum, Thouars, but with more
acute and more distant leaves, among other differences. The
short peduncles, whieh are really axillary, burst through the
back of the sheathing base of the leaf, one or two from each
node; the flower is borne from the axil of a lanceolate, acute
bract, 2-23 inches long, and there are one or two minute, obtuse
Sheathing bracts at the base of the peduncle. The roots are
distichous, bursting through the leaf-sheaths, one above each
peduncle, and serving to attach the plant to its support.

ANGRECUM CHLPIN E, Feichb. f. et S. Moore in Journ. Linn. Soc.,
Bot. xvi. (1877), p. 206.—Gussonia Gilpinz, Ridl. in Journ. Linn.
Soc., Bot. xxi. (1885), p. 491.

On trees in thickest part of forest near Fort Dauphin, 2653!
* Flowers scarlet.”

The specimens are finer than those previously collected ; the
largest raceme bears fourteen flowers. This belongs to a curious
leafless section of the genus, but I do not see how it can be
retained as a separate genus, unless Angrecum be further dis-
membered.

MxsTACIDIUM OCHRACEUM, Ridl.
Near Fort Dauphin ?

MYSTACIDIUM DAUPHINENSE, Rolfe, sp. n.
Caulis erectus, subelongatus. Folia disticha, elongato-linea™

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 55

inequaliter biloba, 5-7 uncias longa, 3-5 lin. lata. Pedunculi
graciles, 5-7-flori. Bractee reniformi-ovate, obtuse, vaginate,
3 lin. longe, apice brevissime bilobo. Sepala lanceolata, sub-
acuminata, 3 lin. longa. Petala paullo angustiora. Labellum
late ovatum, valde concavum, petalis «quale; calcari subrecto
subtereto, 3 lin. longo. Columna brevissima, alis descendentibus
brevissimis carnosis truncatis.

On trees in forest near Fort Dauphin, 2499!

Allied to M. caulescens, Ridley, but with much longer leaves
and other differences.

Lost, Errori, Rolfe, sp. n. (Plate XL.)

Caulis elongatus, radieans. Folia distieha, alterna, 6 lin.
distantia, lineari-oblonga, obtusa v. ineonspieue biloba, 1-1}
uncias longa, 3-4 lin. lata. Peduneuli erecti, 6-9 uncias longi.
Racemi laxi, 3-5-flori. Flores mediocres, puberuli, albi. Bractez
amplexicaules, late ovate, obtuse, 1 lin. longe. | Sepala lanceo-
lata, acuta, 6 lin. longa. Petala paullo latiora et obtusiora.
Labellum trilobatum, 8 lin. longum ; lobo medio obcordato 4 lin.
lato; lateralibus minoribus rotundatis basi subcordatis; disco
brevi-pubesceute; calcari 2 lin. longo angusto basi saccato.
Columna brevissima, apiculata, alis truncatis.

On trees near Fort Dauphin, 2842! 2843! “Flowers white."

In habit this species resembles QE. Auberti, Lindl., and Œ.
rosea, Ridley; the flowers much resembling those of the former,
but only half as large and with a pubescent dise. The leaves are
also narrower and more distant. OK. rosea has flowers nearly as
large as the present species, but the side-lobes of the lip are
broader and the front one more deeply bilobed; the leaves are
also much broader. The pollinarium in Œ., Ellioti is as
follows :—Gland roundish-obovate, with a pair of erece adnate
plates, which are very narrow below but gradually widen upwards
to the apex, where are situated the two pollen-masses.

HOLOTHRIX GLABERRIMA, Ridl.
Rank grass near Mahobo, Lake Itasy, 1944.

HOLOTHRIX MADAGASCARIENSIS, Kolfe, sp. n.

Planta erecta, 1-1 ped. alta. Folia 3-6, suberecta v. recurva,
elongato-linearia, 3-6 uncias longa. Racemus secundus, densus,
2-5 uncias longus. DBractex anguste lanceolate, acuminate,
5-9 lin. longer. Sepala anguste linearia, obtusa, 3 lin. longa, 3

56 MR. o F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

lin. lata. Petala subspathulato-linearia, obtusa, 4 lin. longa, 1 lin.
lata. Labellum basi angustum, apice trilobatum, 4 lin. longum ;
lobis subspathulato-linearibus obtusis, 2 lin. longis; caleari brevi
saccato. Columna brevissima, brevi-apiculata, alis lineari-
oblongis obtusis; rostellum breve, indistincte trilobum, lobis
lateralibus minutis.

Plains near Vaingaindrano, 2257! Near Fort Dauphin,
2643 !

This species has much the habit of H. glaberrima, Ridley, but
is readily distinguished by the more lax racemes of larger

flowers, the much larger side-lobes of the lip, and the very short
saccate spur.

BicorNELLA GRACILIS, Lindl.

On grassy alluvial plains, Moromonga, Tamatave to Capital,
1759! Amongst grass near Antananarivo, 1808! “ Flowers

purple." Near interior boundary of forest, Angalampena,
21131 “Flowers pink.”

BICORNELLA PARVIFLORA, Ridl.
Fianarantsoa, 2058 !

HABENARIA SPIRALIS, Ridl.

On the top of Ankaratra Mountains, 1982! Grassy highlands,
Ankaratra, 2096 !

HABENARIA DAUPHINENSIS, Rolfe, sp. n.

Planta circa 14 ped. alta. Folia elongato-linearia, 6 uncias
longa, 3 lin. lata. Racemus laxus, multiflorus. Flores virides.
Bracteæ lanceolatæ, acuminatæ, 2 lin. longæ. Sepala late ellip-
tico-oblonga, obtusissima, 2 lin. longa; sepalum posticum con-
cavum. Petala subsimilia, subequalia, carnosula. Labellum
valde concavum, carnosulum, obscure trilobatum ; lobis lateralibus
rotundatis, medio obtusissimo ; calcari lato compresso truncato V.
brevissime emarginato, 3 lin. longo.
lata; stigmata minutissima.

On the ground near Fort Dauphin, 2867.

This species is allied to H. minutiflora, Ridl., but is readily

distinguished by the shorter segments, less divided lip, and the
longer flattened and almost bidentate spur.

Columna brevissima, apicu-

HABENARIA NUTANS, Thou.
Near Fort Dauphin ?

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 57

HABENARIA TRUNCATA, Lindl.
Marshy place, red clay (débris, granite), Mahobo, Lake Itasy,
1919.

HABENARIA HILSENBERGII, dl. ;

Among long grass in rather moist places, red clay (débris,
granite), Mahobo, Lake Itasy, 1920! Near Angelampena,
2118!

HABENARIA INCARNATA, Reichb. f.
Near Fort Dauphin, 2576!

HABENARIA CIRRHATA, Lindl.

Wet places (volcanic soil) on Ankaratra Mountains (Interior),
1957!

HABENARIA DISOIDES, Ziidl.

Among grass on tops of Ankaratra Mountains (Interior),
1969!

Hapenaria Error, Rolfe, sp. n. (Plate XII.)

Planta 12-2 ped. alta. Folia numerosa, lanceolata, acuta, 3-5
uncias longa, 3-1} lata. Racemus laxus, 6-10 uncias longus,
multiflorus. Bracteæ lanceolate v. lineari-lanceolate, acuminate,
4-1 unciam longa. Sepalum dorsale ovatum, subacutum, 3 lin.
longum ; lateralia oblique lanceolata, subacuminata, 4 lin. longa.
Petala profunde bifida, lobis 3 lin. longis, angustissimis. Label-
lum profunde trilobatum ; lobis angustissimis, lobo medio 5 lin.
longo, lateralibus 9 lin. longis; calcari graciliimo, apice sub-
clavato, 11-2 uncias longo. Columna brevis; anthere apices
breves, recti, subobtusi ; stigmata subclavata, 1 lin. longa.

Wet marshy slope near A'Mpanjaka, Mauandona, Interior,
2004! Wet marshy places, open country, Fianarantsoa, 2037!
Grassy plain near Betsiraha, East Coast, 2219! “ Sinananga” .
of the natives. Without precise locality, Humblot 669!

This species has much of the general aspect of H. Fostii,
Ridley, to which it is obviously allied; but the lobes of the lip

and petals are much longer, and the spur three times as long as
in that species.

CYNORCHIS GIBBOSA, Ridl.
Open grassy country, Fianarantsoa, 2055 !

58 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

CYNORCHIS ELATA, Rolfe, sp. n.

Planta 4-1 ped. alta, glabra. Folia 2 radicalia, breviter petio-
lata, elliptieo-oblonga, subacuta v. obtusa, 13-33 uncias longa,
i-1ilata. Racemus laxus, 1-4 uncias longus, pauci-20-florus.
Bractex ovato-lanceolate, acute, 2-3 lin. longs. Sepalum posti-
cum galeatum, ovatum, obtusum, 23 lin. longum; lateralia late
obovata, 2 lin. lata. Petala subfaleato-linearia, obtusa. Labellum
trilobatum ; lobis lateralibus oblongis obtusis, medio angustiore
lineari obtuso; calcari elongato, 6 lin. longo. Columna brevis ;
anthere apices elongati; rostellum latum.

On humus in woods near Fort Dauphin, 2477!

A very distinct species, somewhat allied to C. lilacina, Ridley,
but quite glabrous, and not easily confounded with any other.

Cxxoncuis BARONII, Rolfe, sp. n.

Planta 4-9 uncias alta, pubescentia. Folia 2 radicalia, de-
cumbentia, ovata v. ovato-lanceolata, acuta, 1-2 uncias longa, 4-
10 lin. lata. Racemus laxus, 1-3 uncias longus. Flores puberuli.
Bractez anguste lanceolate, acuminate, 2-4 lin. longe. Sepalum
posticum ovatum, obtusum, 12 lin. longum; lateralia majora,
subobliqua. Petala multo angustiora, subobliqua. Labellum 2
lin. longum, apice trilobatum ; lobis oblongis obtusis, medio quam
lateralibus longiore; calcari 14 lin. longo, obtuso. Columna
brevissima; antherz apices breves; rostellum breve, acutum;
stigmata brevia, clavata.

. Shady places on humus on summit of Andringitra Mountains,
Interior, 1853! Central Madagascar, Baron 725! North-west
Madagascar ?, Baron 5246!

Much smaller than C. lilacina, Ridley, to which it is obviously

allied.

CYNORCHIS PAUCIFLORA, Rolfe, sp. n.

Planta 4-5 uncias alta, pubescentia. Folia radicalia non vidi,
caulina ovato-lanceolata, breviter acuminata. Racemus brevis,
laxus. Flores puberuli. Bractex lanceolate, acuminate, 3—4
Jin. longe. Sepalum posticum ovatum, obtusum, 14 lin. longum;
lateralia paullo majora, subobliqua. Petala similia paullo minora.
Labellum 2 lin. longum, apice trilobatum ; lobis oblongis obtusis
subsequalibus ; calcari 1 lin. longo, obtuso. Columna brevissima ;
anthere apices breves; rostellum parvum ; stigmata suclavata.

Rather wet places on top of Ankaratra Mountains, 8000 or
9000 feet, 1983 !

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 59

Allied to the preceding, but with broader segments, more
obtuse lobes to the lip, and other characters. The radical leaves
appear to be wanting, but the cauline ones (two on one specimen,
and one on each of the two others) vary from 4 to 14 inches long
and from 2 to 6 lines wide.

SATYRIUM ROSTRATUM, Lindl.

Hillsides aud wet places near Ankaratra Mountains, Interior,
1955!

S. giganteum, Ridl. (Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxii. p. 126), seems
quite identical with Lindley’s plant, which may have been over-
looked when the former was described. I have carefully dis-
sected a flower from each of the type specimens, side by side,
and cannot detect any difference between them, while in stature
and general appearance they are also indistinguishable.

SATYRIUM TRINERVE, Lindl.
Near pools of water (alluvial), Moromonga plain, Tamatave to
Capital, 1757! Near water, Arivonimamo, 1929 !

SATYRIUM AMENUM, A. Rich.
On tops of Ankaratra Mountains, Interior, 1981!

Disa INCARNATA, Lindl.

Near streams, Arivonimamo, Lake Itasy, 1940!

Disa BUCHENAVIANA, Kranzlin.

Wet places in rank grass at 4500-5000 feet on the Andringitra
Mountains, Interior, 1832! “ Flowers bluish purple."

DISPERIS TRIPETALOIDEA, Lindl.
On humus in woods near Fort Dauphin, 2305!, 2731!

IRIDEX,

GEISSORHIZA Bosert, Baker.

Capsule obovate-oblong, 1-3 em. long and 6 mm. broad. (The
narrow cylindrical form of the capsules in Parker's specimen
(Herb. Kew) is therefore probably abnormal: cf. Benth. &
Hook. f. Gen. Plant. vol. iii. p. 703.)

Ankaratra Mountains, 2092!

AMARYLLIDE.
Hypoxis ANGUSTIFOLIA, Lam.
Several localities, 2547 ! 2195! 2447 ! 1818! The last number
contains specimens only about 3 inches high, while some of the
others reach 18 inches.

60 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

LILIACEE.

AroE BAKERI, sp. n.

Subacaulis, foliis 15-20 rosulatis ad apicem gradatim attenuatis
recurvis facie subplanis dorso convexis, margine corneo denti-
culis parvis ornato, racemis simplicibus 6—8-floris, pedicellis pen-
dulis, floribus rubellis, perianthio tubuloso vel subobovato, seg-
mentis brevibus obtusis, genitalis inclusis perianthium »quan-
tibus, capsula elliptica.

Leaves 7-9 em. long and 1 em. broad at base ; denticles straight
or slightly eurved, about 1 mm. in height. Peduncle 30 em.;
bracts 2-3 mm. long, scarious ; pedicels on the last 2-3 em. of
the stalk usually about 1-2 em. long. Perianth red, quite
glabrous, 2 em. long and 8 mm. broad ; segments short (5 mm.),
obtuse, marked by 3-5 black nerves converging at the tip. Fila-
ments flattened; anthers 3 mm. long. Style simple. Capsule
ellipsoidal, 1:2 em. long and 6 mm. broad.

Sand-dunes, Fort Dauphin, 2937 !

Near A. aristata, Baker.

ASPARAGUS ASIATICUS, L., var. nov. PAUCIFLORA ; inermis,
cladodiis sepius 3nis, floribus solitariis v. binis, baccis rubris
paucispermis, seminibus magnis nigris tuberculatis.

In woods near Fort Dauphin, 2343 ! also 2318!

Draczna BAKERI, sp. n.

D. trunco elato subscandente, foliis reflexis vel subascendenti-
bus lineari-lanceolatis acutis apiculatis rigidis subtus costatis mar-
gine valde revoluto, paniculis simplicibus terminalibus, pedicellis
ascendentibus ns medium articulatis, bracteis parvis ovatis
acutis membranaceis, baccis rubris 1-3-spermis.

The younger flowering branches about 2 mm. thick. Leaves
2:5-5 em. long and 3-5 mm. broad. Panicle about 12 em. long
and when expanded about 4—5 em. across; pedicels 1:5 em. long,
with articulation about 5 mm. from the base. Braets ovate,
acuminate, 2-3 mm. long. Berry, if one-seeded, about 7 mm. iu
diameter.

Woods near Fort Dauphin, 2426 ! 2439!

DIOSCOREE.
DIOSCOREA LUCIDA, sp. n.
D. ramis volubilibus striatis pubescentibus vel sepius subglabris,
folis variis glabris 3-5-foliolatis, foliolis lanceolatis acuminatié

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 61

petiolulatis vel foliolis lateralibus ad basin externe cordatis, cymis
masculis brevissime pedunculatis 5-6nis pendulis, pedicellis bre-
vibus bracteas lineares zquantibus, rhachilla pedicellisque villosis,
perianthii segmentis ovatis interioribus quam exteriores latio-
ribus, spicis femineis solitariis, staminum rudimentis (? nectaria-
libus) sessilibus, ovario villoso 3-sulcato, fructu maturo reflexo
3-alato, alis magnis orbicularibus glabris lucidis, margine incras-
sato, seminibus circumcirca ala membranacea cinctis.

A climber with glabrous or very loosely hairy stems. Leaves
glabrous except for a tuft of white hairs in tbe axils; petiole
3-5 cm. long; terminal leaflet 5-7 cm. long and 2-3 em. broad.
Cymes 6-12 cm. long; pedicels 2-3 mm. and 1-2-flowered.
Wings of fruit 2 cm. long and 1:5 em. in breadth ; membranous
ring of seed nearly 5 mm. in diameter.

Climbing amongst bushes, Fort Dauphin, 2624 !

PALMER.
(By Dr. O. Beccanr.)

PHLoGA SCOTTIANA, Bece., sp. n.

Gracillima, caudice (+ 6 mill. crasso) erebre cicatricoso-annu-
lato; frondium vagina tubulosa longitudinaliter nervoso-striata,
apice subtruncata, ibique brevissime fissa et biauriculata, fugacis-
sime griseo- vel fusco-furfuracea; petiolo gracili 4-5 cent. longo,
longitudinaliter striato, subtriquetro, supra planiuseulo vel super-
ficialiter canalieulato; limbo + °25 cent. longo, crebre interrupte-
que vel subregulariter pinnatisecto, segmentis planis (non plicatis)
subtiliter chartaceis, 8-10 cent. longis, 6-10 mill. latis, angustis-
sime lanceolatis, apice sensim acuminatis, basi paullo attenuatis,
glabris, costa media acuta percursis, subtus pallidioribus et non
paleosis, nervis lateralibus et marginantibus tenuibus, venulis
transversis inconspicuis ; spadice gracili frondibus breviore,
alterne remoteque parce ramoso, ramulis florigenis gracillimis,
filiformibus, brevibus, paucifloris ; spathis 2, vaginantibus,
quarum exterior brevissima, interior valde elongata et angustis-
sima, membranaceo-exsucca, compressa, acute bicarinata, intra
apicem fissa; floribus minutis, maseulis symmetris, oblongis,
obtusis, 24 mill. longis, 1] mill latis, staminibus 6, antheris
oblongo-sagittatis, ovarii rudimento ovato-oblongo, fl. foemineis
ovato-conicis, corolia ealyce subduplo longiore, ovario oblongo,
stigmate 3-dentato, staminum rudimentis 6 ; fructibus

Forest near Fort Dauphin, 2615!

62 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

PuroaA potystacnya, Noronha, MSS.—Dypsis nodifera,
Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. ui. p. 312.
Fort Dauphin, 2419!

XYRIDEE.

Xyris Baxznr, Nilss. in Ofv. Vet. Ak. Förhandl. (1891) 157.

X. foliis elongatis 6-nerviis rigidis ad basin latis persistentibus,
capitulo longe eylindraceo, bracteis duabus inferioribus connatis
ovatis subacutis ceteris rotundato-ovatis mucronulatis dorso
areola punetieulata notatis glabris, perianthii segmentis obtusis
obovatis ad faucem interne dense villosis, antheris oblongis.

Leaves 2 feet or more in length and about 3 mm. broad,
sheathing at base. Scapes 2-3 feet high. Capitula 1°5-2°5 em.
long; bracts densely overlapping, with an apparently pubescent
areola near tip and ending in a small blunt mucro; usually 6 mm.
long and 4-5 mm. broad. Perianth-segments 6-9 mm. long and
4mm. broad. Filaments short; anthers parallel, oblong. Style-
branches bilobed at extremity.

Baron 1025! 568! Marshy alluvial meadows, Fort Dauphin,
Scott Elliot 2915!

This form is quite distinct from X. capensis, Thunberg, with
which it has been mixed in the Kew Herbarium. Cf. Thunberg
* Flora Capensis, p. 310: “ Capitulo ovato, foliis linearibus bre-
vissimis ; limbi (perianthii) lacini: ovate lineam longs; anther®
ovate.”

CYPERACEE.
(By Mr. C. B. Cranxg, F.R.S.)

CAREX ALBOVIRIDIS, C. B. Clarke, sp. n.

Panicula composita, ramis longius peduneulatis distantibus;
spieulis ovoideis, laxis androgynis, apice masculis; glumis cum
utrieulis subequilongis, triangulari-caudatis, scarioso-albidis, in
carina viridibus; rostro cum 3 parte utriculi subzequilongo, com-
presso, altius bifido, scarioso viridi, parce hispido-scabro ; stylo
trifido.

Rhizoma longe repens, tenue, ligneum, e stolone exortum.
Culmus 5 dm. longus, pauci-nodosus, Folia (imo basalia) culmum
superantia, angusta, apice longe acuminata hispido-scabra.
Bractex foliis similes; harum vagine usque ad 2-4 cm. long®-
Panicula 3 dm. longa, fere glabra, in parte superiore minute
hispido-scabra. Pedunculi usque ad 1 dm. longi, graciles, 5-10-

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 63

spieuligeri. Spicule subspicate 1 cm. long:e, 5-10-utriculiferz.
Glume feminez 4 mm. longe, fere glabra ; mascule angustiores
proventu pallide ferruginez. Utriculi 4 mm. longi ellipsoidei,
trigoni, vix curvati, in rostrum suboblengum subito angustati,
fere glabri conspicue 16-20-striati, virides. Nux cum utriculo
conformis in verbis caricologorum puncticulata. Caricis Hilde-
brandtiane, Boeck. (Engler's Jahrb. v. p. 516), var. evoluta sed
multo robustior, panieula majore, spiculis majoribus, glumis femi-
neis duplo longioribus, utriculis majoribus minus curvatis multo
magis striatis rostro breviore. C. polycephale, Boott, sat affinis,
sed spieule minus elongate rostrum multo brevius.

Dry sandy dunes, Fort Dauphin, 2534!

CosrULARIA RECURYA, C. B. Clarke.

Glades in forest, Ankeramadinika, 1777 !

FIMBRISTYLIS CINEREA, Ridl.
Near Antananarivo, short turf, 1734!

GRAMINEE.
(By Prof. HACKEL.)

Pantoum ($ DiGITARIA) ATROFUSCUM, Hackel.

Racemis cire. quaternis approximato-alternis demum divergen-
tibus, rhachi de spiculis angustiore pedicellisque glabra, scabra,
spiculis lanceolato-elliptieis vix 2 mm. longis, gluma Ima nulla,
2da quam spicula triplo breviore obtusa trinervi, 3a spiculam
squante acutiuscula 7-nervi, omnibus glabris, 4a demum atro-
fusea minutissime puncticulato-scabra. Culmi elatiores. Folia
linearia, glabra. Racemi cire. 10 em. longi.

Proximum P. pheocarpo, Nees, quod differt gluma 2da quam
spiculi paullo breviore cum 3a inter nervos puberula.

P, diagonali, Nees, etiam affine, differt racemis crebris panicu-
latis erecto patulis, rhachi de longe pilosa, gluma 3a trinervi.

Marshy valley, Lake Itasy (Interior), 1909!

Pantcum ($ BRACHIARIA) Scorrii, sp. n.

Culmo erecto ramoso, foliis linearibus acutis, racemis 4-6, inter-
stitia subeequantibus v. equantibus, appressis, brevibus, rhachi de
glabra, scabra, spiculis solitariis v. in rhachidis basi binis ternisve
brevissime pedicellatis ovalibus obtusis, hine gibbis, glabris ;
glumis sterilibus obtusis: lma suborbieulari spicula dimidia
breviore, 2a spicula paullo breviore, 3a hanc equante florem
d fovente, 4a spiculam equante puncticulato-scabra.

64 à MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

Perenne, gracile, ramis floriferis elongatis, folia supra pilis
mollissimis conspersa. Racemi 1-1'5 cm. longi in paniculam
linearem dispositi. Spicule viridule glabrz ; gluma lma enervis,
2da et 3a 5-nerves.

Affine P. arabico, Nees, quod differt eulmo repente, foliis glabris,
racemis quam interstitia brevioribus, gluma 4na leviuscula.

Dry hills of Imerina, 1810!

Panicum (§ ECHINOCHLOA) HISPIDULUM, Retz.
I think a variety of P. Crus-Galli, L. Betsiraha, 2224!

Panicum ($ EvuPANICUM) LURIDUM, sp. n.

Culmo decumbente ascendente, foliis inferne aggregatis, ligula
ciliari, laminis lineari-lanceolatis basi ciliatis rigidulis; panieula
obovata laxiuscula ; pedicellis quam spieul® longioribus glabris;
spiculis 2 mm. lohgis ovalibus obtusis glabris; gluma lma spi-
cule medium subequante, 3a florem d fovente obtusa, 4a
oblonga obtusa nitida.

Culmi (parte erecta) vix 20 cm. alti, superne subramosi.
Lamine cire. 3 em. longe 4 mm. late, pilis parcis adspers®.
Panicule rami solitarii, ramulosi, ramulis flexuosis scabris. Spi-
cule lurid violascenti-variegatze ; gluma lma l-nervis, 2da et
8na ovales, obtuse, 5-nerves, 4a spiculam subequans flavida.

Affine P. umbellato, Trin., quod differt culmo longe repente
valde ramoso, spiculis ellipticis acutis, glumis acutis, Ima parvula.

Common near Antananarivo, 1745 !

Panicum ($ EUPANICUM) DELTOIDEUM, sp. n.

Humile, decumbens, culmo ramoso polyphyllo, vagiuis pilosis
ad nodos reflexo-barbatis, laminis parvis ellipticis brevi-acumi-
natis parce pilosis, panicula laxa obovata ramis ramulosis laxi-
floris capillaribus scabris, spiculis subfrigonis a latere com pressis
glabris, gluma lma spicule duas partes equante, 4a valde gibba
apiculata puncticulata. :

Lamin® 10-18 mm. longe, 5-8 mm. late, basi cum vaginis
patenti-pilose. Spicule livide virides; glume lma, 2da, ona
tenues, membranace:, 3-nerves, obtuse.

Affine P. trigono, Retz., quod differt foliis angustis lineari-
lanceolatis glabris, multo longioribus, panicula multiflora, spiculis
hispidis.

Shady hollow, Manandona Valley, 20093!

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 65:

Tsacune MAURITIANA, Kunth, var. HISPIDULA (differt a typica
glumis sterilibus superne hispidulis).
Fort Dauphin, 2813 !

PENNISETUM ALOPECUROS, Steud.

I cannot distinguish this specifically from the East-Indian type,
though the latter is more robust*.

Canal-banks near Antananarivo, 1730! 1731!

SPOROBOLUS SUBULATUS, sp. n.

Differt a proximo Sp. fimbriato, Nees, paniculæ ramis basi bre-
viter nudis, spiculis fere duplo majoribus (3:5—4 mm. longis),
fere subulato-lanceolatis, gluma sterili inferiore lineari spicule
3-2 subequante.

Dry gueiss hills of Betsileo, alluvium Vaingaindrano, 2034 !
2260! 3052!

Agrostis ELLIOTII, sp. n.

A. foliis linearibus planis acuminatis supra scabris, ‘ligula ob-
longa truncata, panicula lineari-coarctata densissima subinter-
rupta vaginata, ramis appressis a basi floriferis, spiculis imbricatis
subsessilibus 4 mm. longis, lineari-lanceolatis pallide viridibus;
glumis sterilibus subsequalibus, lineari-lanceolatis rigidulis, sca-
berrimis, 1ma acuta, 2da infra apicem mucronulata, gluma flori-
fera sterilibus paullo breviore, hyalina, bimucronulata, glabra,
supra basin exserens aristam subuliformem supra medium genicu-
latam glumas non superantem. Palea nulla.

Remote affinis A. hygrometrice, Nees, que differt panicule
ramis 3nis—5nis, gluma 2da non mucronulata, florifere arista
quam gluma duplo longiore valde torta.

Ankaratra Mountains, also Fort Dauphin, 2090! 2921!

TRICHOPTERYX STIPOIDES, Hack., = Arundinella stipoides,
Hack., =Stipa madagascariensis, Baker.
Manandona valley, 2003!

CEeNTOTHECA, subgen. MEGASTACHYA.
(Megastachya, Beauv. Agrostogr., non aliorum.)
Differt a Centotheca propria spiculis multifloris, glumis fertili-

bus apice plus minus emarginatis ex emarginatura sepius mucro-
nulatis. (Conf. Benth. et Hook. f. Gen. Plant. iii. p. 1190.)

* This form — P. triticoides, Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. p. 453.— G. F. S. E.
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX, P

66 MR. G. F. SCOTT ELLIOT ON

. Habitus Eragrostidis sed differt glumis fertilibus 7-nerviis,
foliis lanceolatis etc.

CENTOTHECA MUCRONATA, Hack. (Poa mucronata, Beauv.
Fl. Ow.— Megastachya owariensis, Beauv. Agrost. t. 15. f. 5.)

Laminis e basi late cordata amplexicauli lanceolatis, margine
undulatis, spiculis lateralibus pedicello suo 3-5plo longioribus,
glumis fertilibus distincte emarginatis et mucronatis.

Often in or near woods, Fort Dauphin, 3054! 2309 5! 2936!
2502 6!

_ CENTOTHECA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Hack. (? Poa madagascan-
ensis, Lam.)

C. laminis e basi rotundata non amplectente lineari-lanceolatis,
margine rectis; spiculis omnibus longissime pedicellatis (quam

pedicellis 2-6plo longioribus), glumis fertilibus obsolete emargi-
natis mucronulatisque.

Shady places, Fort Dauphin, 2502 a ! 2766 ! 2935!

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Prats I.
Spherosepalum coriaceum.

Fig. 1. Flower viewed from above. 2. Flower in median vertical section.
3. Stamens.

Prarz II.
Quivisia grandifolia.

Fig. 1. Flower from outside. 2. End of staminal tube, with free stamens
ending in barren tips. 3. Ovary, style, and stigma.

Prark III.

Kalanchoé verticillata.

Fig. 1. Flower from exterior (corolla being opened along one side).
2. Stamens. 3. Extremity of leaf seen from below, 4. The same
from above.

Prars IV.
Osbeckia Elliotii.

Fig. 1. Flower in longitudinal median section. 2. Ovule (enlarged).
3. Stamens,

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS, 67

Pare V.
Calantica lucida.

Fig. 1, Flower in longitudinal vertical section. 2, Stamens,

Prate VI.
Homalium cymosulum.

Fig. l. Flower seen obliquely from above, with part of calyx, corolla, and
andrecium removed. 2. Stamens.

Puate VII.
Mollugo cespitosa.

Fig. 1, Flower in longitudinal median section. 2, Stamen. 3. Capsule
when dehiscing. 4. Ovule. 5. Leaf.

Prate VIII.
Leucosalpa madagascariensis.

Fig. 1. Secondary axis of inflorescence in fruit. 2. Corolla opened to show
insertion of stamens, 3. Stamen (to show anther-tails). 4. Ovary,
style, and stigma. 5. Longitudinal median section of ovary.

Puate IX.
Colea coccinea.
Fig. 1. Corolla opened along lower edge. 2. Stamens. 3. Ovary, nectarial
ring, style, and stigma.
PLATE X.
Camarotea souiensis.

Fig. 1. Corolla opened to show insertion of stamens. 2. Ovary, nectarial ring,
style, and stigma. 3. Stamens, 4. Longitudinal section of ovary.

Pare XI.
ZEonia Elliotü.
Fig. 1. Flower, with labellum (the rest of tbe perianth removed). 2. Spur
of labellum and clinandrium slightly raised to show pollinia,
3. Pollinium,
Piare XII.
Habenaria Elliotü.
Fig. 1, Entire flower. 2. Column and basal part of labellum.

Scott Lltiot Linn.Soc JouRN. Bor VoL XXIX Pill.

C Fitch del. SPHZEROSEPALUM CORIACEUM . Hanhart iih.
—

Scott Elliot. Linn Soc Journ Bot Vou XXIX Pl2.

C.Fitch del. QUIVISIA GRANDIFOLIA. Hanhart lith.

Linn. Soc.Journn Bor Vou XXIXP] 3.

Scott Elliot.

KALANCHOE VERTICILLAT

Hanhart lith

A.

C Fitch del.

` Scott Elliot | |. — Lmm.Soc Jouan. Bor Vor. XXIX P] 4.

e

W

C Fitch del. . OSBECKIA ELLIOTII.

1 |
\
3.

Linn.Soc.Journ Bot VoL XXIX PIl.5.

Scott Elliot.

Harhart hth

CALANTICA LUCIDA.

C.Fxtch. del.

Linn. Soc.Journn. Bot Vou XXIX Pl 6.

Scott Llitot .

Hanhart lith

HOMALIUM CYMOSULUM.

C Fitch del.

Scott Zlot ,

C.Fitch del MOLLUGO CÆSPITOSA. Hanhart lith.

Linn Soc Journ Bor VoL. XXIX PI 8.

Scott ELlvot .

Henhart Hth

LEUCOSALPA MADAGASCARIENSIS.

Linn.Soc Journ Bot Vor. XXIX PI 9.

Scott £litot.

Hanhart lith

" COLEA COCCINEA.

C Fitch del.

wf

Scott Eliot. ` Linn.Soc. Journ Bor Vor XXIXP110

WH
( 2

Nu

R.

G-Fitch del CAMAROTEA SOUIENSIS Hanhart hth.

Scott Elliot. Linn.Soc. Journ Bor. Vor XXIX P1.11.
. £I

C Fitch del. EONIA ELLIOTII Hanhart ith

Scott Elliot . Lyn. Soc. Journ. Bor Vor XXIX. P1.12.
GE ,

A CR
\ wë
A VE)

C.Fitch del HABENARIA ELLIOTII. Hanhart hth

RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM
THE LIBRARY.
As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888.

1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person
at the same time without the special leave of the Council
or one of the Secretaries.

2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of
Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not
required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be
kept for a further period of Six weeks.

3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the
Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose.

4. No work forming part of Linnzus's own Library shall
be lent out of the Library under any circumstances.

NorE.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition,
such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to
sets which could not be replaced if lost.

The GENERAL INDEX. to the first twenty volumes of the
Journal (Borany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings
from November 1838 to June 1886 is ready for delivery, on
application, to Fellows elected before its publication.

It may be had in cloth, or in sheets for binding. Fellows are
desired, when applying for copies, to state in which form they

desire to receive it.

NOTICE.

Vors. XXVI., XXVIII., & XXIX. are in course of simultaneous
issue to expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already

published are as follows :—

Vol. XXVL, Nos. 173-175, and 176. |
(Nos. 177-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs.

Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘Index Flore Sinensis.’)
Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.)

Vol. XXVIII., Nos 189-193, and 194.
(Nos. 195-196 will complete the volume.)

Vol. XXIX. No. 197, the present Part.

Attention to this announcement is specially requested,

to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts.

The Library will be closed during the entire month of August,

for the usual cleaning and revision of books.

The announcement of the dates of the Meetings of the ensuing

Session will be sent to the Fellows in October.

Marcu 30. pP
rice 4s.

THE JOURNAL

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.
Vou. zm oo BOTANY. No. 198.
CONTENTS.

Page

I. On the Structure and Development of the Cystocarps

of Catenella Opuntia, Grev. By R. J. Harvey

Grigson, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., Lecturer on Botany
XV) oo, College timeo (Plates XIT d

II. On the Cystocarps of some Species of Callophyllis and
Rhodymenia. By Jons Bennett Carrutuers, F.L.S.
(Plate zy

II. On a new Fossil Plant from the Lower Coal-Measures.
By Tuomas Hick, B.A., B.Sc., Assistant Lecturer in
Botany, Owens College, Manchester. (Communi-

cated by Wm. CARRUTHERS, Esq, F.R.S., F.LS.)
(Plates XVI. EVTL?

65

See Notice on last page of Wrapper.

LONDON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICCADILLY, W.,
AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.,
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.

1892.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
Elected 25th May, 1891.

PRESIDENT.
Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

Alfred William Bennett, M.A., B.Se. | Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.
Robert Braithwaite, M.D., M.R.C.S. | St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

TREASURER.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.

SECRETARIES.
B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | W. Perey Sladen, F.G.S.

COUNCIL.

Alfred William Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. | John W.S. Meiklejohn, M.D.
Robert Braithwaite, M.D., M.R.C.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Oharles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. George R. M. Murray, Esq.

Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Prof. F. W. Oliver, B.A., D.Sc.
Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. .| David Sharp, M.B., F.Z.S., F.E.S.
B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

Arthur Lister, Esq. Prof. Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY.
James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S.

LIBRARY COMMITTEE,

This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the fo
officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected wegl
by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. 7 e
Committee meet at 4 ra, at intervals during the Session. The Members tor
1891-92, in addition to the officers, are :—

John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Ernest Clarke, Esq. Prof. F. W. Oliver, B.A., D.Sc-
Prof. G. B Howes, F.Z.S. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.

Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. | Hen Seebobm, F.Z.S.
Prof. H. Marshall Ward, L.A., F.R.S.

Nore.--The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to
the 19th Murch, 1891, may be had on application.

ERRATA.

—————

Mr. Scorr ELLIOT desires to make the following corrections in his
paper on New Plants from Madagascar :—

y -
Vol. XXIX., Pl. 12, for HABENARIA ELLIOTII read HoroTHRIX
MADAGASCARIENSIS.

» p. 55, line 5 from bottom, after Rolfe, sp. n., insert
(Plate XII.).

» p. 57, line 16, delete (Plate XIL).

» p. 67, last line but one, for Habenaria Elliotü read

Holothrix madagascariensis,

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

LINN. JOURN.—-BOTANY, VOL. XXIX.

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN MADAGASCAR PLANTS. 67

Pare V.
Calantica lucida.

Flower in longitudinal vertical section. 2. Stamens.

Puate VI.
Homalium cymosulum,

Flower seen obliquely from above, with part of calyx, corolla, and
andreecium removed. 2. Stamens,

Puare VII.
Mollugo cespitosa.

Flower in longitudinal median section. 2. Stamen. 3. Capsule
when dehiscing. 4. Ovule. 5. Leaf.

Pare VIII.
Leucosalpa madagascariensis.

Secondary axis of inflorescence in fruit. 2. Corolla opened to show
insertion of stamens. 3, Stamen (to show anther-tails). 4. Ovary,
style, and stigma. 5. Longitudinal median section of ovary.

Piare IX.
Colea coccinea.
Corolla opened along lower edge. 2. Stamens. 3. Ovary, nectarial
ring, style, and stigma.

PLATE X.
Camarotea souiensis.

Corolla opened to show insertion of stamens. 2. Ovary, nectarial ring,
style, and stigma. 3. Stamens. 4. Longitudinal section of ovary.

Prate XI.
ZEonia Elliotüi.
Flower, with labellum (the rest of the perianth removed). 2. Spur
of labellum and clinandrium slightly raised to show pollinia.
3. Pollinium.

Prate XII.
Holothrix madagascariensis.
(Lettered Habenaria Elliotti by error.)
Entire flower. 2. Column and basal part of labellum.

‘68 MR. RB. J. HARVEY GIBSON ON THE STRUCTURE

On the Structure and Development of the Yee of Cate-
nella Opuntia, Grev. By R. J. Harvey GrBsow, M.A.,
F.L.S., F.R.S.E., Lecturer on Botany in University College,
Reo

[ Read 18th December, 1890.]
(Prates XIII. & XIV.)

Tur classification of Alge is a subject on which systematists
are very far from being unanimous ; and this is especially due to
the fact that we are ignorant iu very many cases of the structure
of the reproductive organs of Kee forms, chiefly among the
Rhodophycee.

The alga, the structure of whose fruits forms the subject of
the present paper, common as it is on our shores, is a striking
example of the difficulty of classifying a member of the group
Floridex on vegetative characters alone. As long ago as 1830
Greville * wrote :—'*The peculiarity of the internal structure of
this alga has induced me to separate it from all others, even in
the absence of fructification, and, in conjunction with its habit,
to place it amongst the Gasrrocarrem. It has ever been con-
sidered in the light of a doubtful plant, and has successively held
the title of Ulva, Fucus, Rivularia, Gigartina, Chondria, Haly-
menia, Lomentaria, and, lastly, mirabile dictu, of Chordaria in
Sprengel’s ‘Systema Vegetabilium’! Ihave endeavoured—not,
I think, without sufficient cause—to afford this almost universal
trespasser something more like a ‘local habitation and a name.’’

The eystocarps of Catenella Opuntia have hitherto remained
almost an unknown quantity. Goodenough and Woodward T,
after describing the articulations as oval, say *quorum supremi
tubereulorum offieio funguntur, et seminibus minutissimis con-
gestis foeti sunt." It is difficult to say from this description
‘and from their figures whether these modified articulations were
tetrasporic or eystocarpie, although in all probability they were
the former.

Greville } affirms that the fructification was unknown in his
day ; but he adds that Lightfoot believed that the joints of the
frond were the situations where “ minute seeds” were to be

* ‘Alge Britannice,’ p. 166.
t Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. iii. p. 219.
1 Loc. cit. p. 167.

Op THE CYSTOCARPS OF CATENELLA OPUNTIA. 69

found; that Sir J. E. Smith considered the smaller joints of the
internal filaments to be reproductive in function ; lastly, that
Dawson Turner observed minute black bodies on the frond which
he believed to represent a fructification. Turner, however, merely
quotes Goodenough and Woodward’s observation§, adding “a
circumstance I have never had the opportunity of remarking dë,
None of these appearances Greville considered to be of the nature
of true fructifications.

Harvey T says that the species is rarely found in fruit, but
that eystocarps had been given to him by Mrs. Griffiths. He
describes them in the following terms:—* Fructification : 1,
spherical masses of spores or favellide contained in ovate cap-
sules, furnished with a terminal pore, their walls formed of moni-
liform filaments. The mass of spores appears to be formed by
a transformation of the internal network." Harvey figures a
cystocarp in longitudinal section, showing an ovate capsule with
a well-marked terminal pore, an intracapsular space, and a sphe-
rical mass of carpospores. In fact, his figure closely resembles
that of a cystocarp of a Polysiphonia, from which, as will be
shown, the eystocarp differs as widely as possible. :

The figure given by Crouan + is equally wide of the mark in
detail, though a terminal pore is not figured.

J. G. Agardh $ describes the cystocarps of the genus Catenella
as being immersed in branches, but doubts their having open
terminal pores. He describes their structure in the following
terms :—“ .... nucleum ad fila longitudinalia suspensum sub-
compositum foventia ; nucleus placentari adparatu centrali sub-
divisus, fasciculos filorum pregnantium, peripheriam versus
radiantes sterilibus filiis a placenta ad fila peripherica extensis
interceptos emittens; gemmidia in filis radiantibus pauea oblongo-
obovata." Agardh adds that his personal acquaintance with
the eystoearps of Catenella Opuntia was confined to one small
specimen.

Hauck || cautiously avoids reference to the fruit as described
by earlier observers, and says :—“ Cystocarpien bei C. Opuntia
nicht genügend bekannt,"

* «Synop. Brit. Fuci, 1802, p. 388.

t ‘ Phycologia Britannica,’ pl. xxxviii.
1 ‘ Florule Finist.' tab. 16. fig. 108.

$ * Epicrisis System. Florid, p. 586.

| ‘ Meeresalgen,’ p. 186.

70 MR. R. J. HARVEY GIBSON ON THE STRUCTURE

Dr. Bornet informs me that he has never met with this rarity ;
and my friend Mr. Batters has been equally unfortunate.
Mr. Buffham * mentions having seen them, but he gives no
description or figure. In a private letter Mr. Buffham in-
forms me that the material he collected was monccious, but
that he hesitated to describe the structure of the eystocarp in
detail, not only because he had taken but little material, but also
because the appearances seemed to him “ so extraordinary.”

Dr. Bornet mentioned in his letter to me that Prof. Schmitz
had, he believed, examined specimens with cystocarps; and I
accordingly entered into correspondence with that distinguished
algologist. Dr. Schmitz was so kind as to furnish me with notes
of his unpublished observations on specimens he had obtained
from the Berlin Herbarium in 1885, gathered on the coast of
Normandy, and at Ostend in the year 1832. I have to record
my thanks to Prof. Schmitz, not only for these notes, but also
for various critical remarks made on my MS. and drawings which
he was good enough to look over. These criticisms I shall have
occasion to refer to in the sequel.

The structure of the vegetative organs has been frequently
described in many treatises; I may briefly recapitulate the chief
features of that structure, as it will be thus more easy to elucidate
that of the reproductive organs. The antheridia have been already
figured by Buffham, and the tetraspores by Kiitzing and others.
I add a few notes on these organs, which my sections enabled me
to make out more clearly.

Following the advice given to me by Mr. E. A. L. Batters, I
have gathered (or had sent to me) regularly for many months a
number of plants of C. Opuntia, in the hope that I might meet
with specimens of the cystocarpie fruit. In the end of October
of 1890, whilst on a visit to the Liverpool Marine Biological
Station on Puffin Island, N. Wales, I collected a considerable
quantity of the weed. It grows in that locality in abundance on
the protected faces of rocks near high-water mark. On exa-
mining my latest gathering on my return to Liverpool, I was
rewarded for my previous fruitless search by finding that many,
if not all the plants bore not only tetraspores but antheridia
and cystocarps as well. I sectionized a large number, and the
results of my investigation I have now the honour of laying before
the Society.

* Quekett Mier. Club Journ. ser. 2, iii. p. 257.

OF THE CYSTOCARPS OF CATENELLA OPUNTIA. 7l

Vegetative Organs.

Catenella Opuntia grows most plentifully on the protected faces
of rocks near high-water mark. It is anchored to the substratum
by numerons root-branches which spring from the under surface
of an irregularly-branched creeping rhizome, from whose upper
surface arise the branched moniliform fronds, usually from 5 to
15 millim. high. The rhizomie portions are generally paler in
colour than the erect axes, but, save that the regular moniliform
structure is imperfectly or not at all developed, they do not
differ from the erect fronds in character. The root-ramuli are
simply modified branches splitting up at their apices into bundles
of filaments, or in some cases single filaments (one cell broad).
In these root-ramuli the small peripheral cells of the ordinary
branch are much elongated, and lie more or less parallel to each
other in the long axis of the ramulus. They are faintly or not
at all coloured.

The creeping and erect parts of the frond do not differ in any
essential from each other in histological structure. The central
portion of the frond is composed of a loose network of elongated
branched hyphz, which on approaching the surface become
shorter, ultimately branching again and again dichotomously and
forming radially arranged chains of small rounded or ovoid cells.
Those on the surface are united by their thick cell-walls into a
peripheral layer, covered by a cuticle, whilst those beneath have
small intercellular spaces and form an inner transitional layer
to the retiform medulla. The cells of this intermediate layer are
varied in form, but longer than the cells composing the peripheral
layer (Pl. XIV.fig. 10). The apex of every ramulus is occupied by
atetrahedral apical cell. Protoplasmie continuity exists between
all the younger cells of the frond; but later on this continuity
Seems to me to become interrupted by the growth of two plug-
like thickenings which are at first rings, and finally discs. Prof.
Schmitz, in the MS. notes which he has favoured me with, says
“ dieser Auffassung kann ich nicht beistimmen,” and refers me to
his published work on the subject *. I find that he expresses
it as his opinion that whenever a cell divides, a peculiar opening
is formed in the septum, by means of which the two new cells
remain in communication with each other so long as they are in
a living condition. This opening is, according to Schmitz, closed

* “ Unters. ii. d. Befruct. d. Florid.,” SB. Ak d. Wiss. Berlin, 1883.

72 MR. R. J. HARVEY GIBSON ON THE STRUCTURE

by an exceeding thin membrane through which pass very fine
strands of protoplasm. My friend Mr. Hick, of Owens College,
in his investigations on “ Protoplasmic Continuity in the
Floride: "*, maintains that there exists ‘ unbroken continuity of
the protoplasmie substances of the plant from the base of the
frond to the tips of the ultimate branchlets."

With a Zeiss +5 oil-immersion lens I have been unable to con-
vince myself of the existence of the fine protoplasmic fibrille
mentioned by Schmitz. I have seen what looked like extremely
fine threads passing between the “plugs” and the end of the
primordial utricle on either side; but these seem to me to be
merely markings on the walls of the canals leading to the plugs.
I have examined the same phenomenon in the genus Polysi-
phonia t, where I have shown that such heterogeneous markings
do occur and give a deceptive appearance of interprotoplasmic
communication. In some genera undoubtedly protoplasmic con-
tinuity is maintained between all the cells of the frond during
life; but I cannot convince myself that that continuity, existing
as it certainly does in younger cells, is maintained in all old cells,
at least in the forms I have examined.

Reproductive Organs.

(a) Asexual.—The mother-cells of tetraspores are developed
from the cells of the inner rind of special ramuli. Each mother-
cell divides transversely by parallel walls, curved convexly out-
wards, into four daughter-cells; and the mode of formation of
the tetraspores is therefore zonate. I have figured a young stage
and three adult sporangia. I have nothing further to add to
Kützing's description $.

(b) Sexual Organs.—The antheridia and procarps are borne
on the same plant. Generally both male and female organs occur
close together on the same erect frond. A not infrequent condition
is that represented at fig. 11, Pl. XIV. I have occasionall y found
the penultimate internode of an erect frond eystocarpie and the
ultimate internode antheridial.

Antheridia.—The only account and figures of the antheridia
known to me are those of Buff ham in his paper already quoted.
The antheridial ramulus is, as Buffham says, easily distin-

* Brit, Assoc. Report, 1883, p. 547.

T “Notes on Polysiphonia fastigiata," Journ. Bot. xxix. no. 341.
1 Tab. Phye. vol. xvi. tab. 71.

OF THE CYSTOCARPS OF CATENELLA OPUNTIA. 73

guished by its wrinkled appearance. The surface is raised into
a number of small mounds, each corresponding to what might
perhaps be termed a nest of pollinoids. The ripe ramulus con-
tains 30 to 50 such nests. The wall of each nest is composed of
ordinary peripheral cells; but those forming the base of the
nest are smaller and more rod-shaped. From these in turn arise
the rather ovate pollinoids or spermatia which are shed into a
cavity beneath the cuticle, escaping by a rupture in the mem-
brane (Pl. XIII. figs. 5, 6).

Cystocarps.—The cystocarps are borne on the erect branches,
every articulation (in my plants) bearing one or two cystocarpie
ramuli. I have occasionally come across specimens with two
cystocarps placed beadways on the same frond ; but this is rare.
Sometimes the cystocarp is the terminal articulation itself *.
Each ramulus is nearly spherical and is shortly stalked, and
easily distinguished, even when young, by the clear border which
surrounds it, and be a fringe of delicate colourless short pro-
cesses apparently arising from the interior, piercing the border
and projecting at right angles to the surfuce. A transverse
section of a mature cystocarpic ramulus under a low. power
(x 100) shows, from without inwards, 1st, the clear hem already
mentioned and colourless processes (though not nearly so nume-
rous nor so distinct in the mature as in the young condition);
2nd, a tolerably broad zone of peripheral cells deeply coloured
and arranged in radiating rows quite similar to the ordinary peri-
pheral zone in the vegetative frond; 3rd, a zone of interwoven
filaments, broader or narrower according to the stage of develop-
ment; 4th, a broad zone of carpospores—large, deeply coloured
cells, amongst which may be seen branched filaments uniting the
zone of filaments with (5th) a small medulla of shorter inter-
woven cells. In the very young stage the carpospores are entirely
absent, and the third zone and medulla are continuous, the cysto-
carpic nature of the ramulus being indicated at that stage merely
by the clear border and its processes. If a longitudinal section
be made of a young cystocarpic ramulus, the exterior will be

* During a recent visit (June 1891) to the locality where I first obtained
C. Opuntia with cystocarpic fruit, I was fortunate enough to secure fresh material
again bearing cystocarps. In many of the specimens which I gathered the erect
fronds bore three, four, or even five cystocarpic ramuli ; while on one specimen
a single articulation gave origin to no less than nine such ramuli disposed all
round the frond.

74 MR. R. J. HARVEY GIBSON ON THE STRUCTURE

found to be bounded by a delicate cuticle pierced at intervals for
the exit of the processes already mentioned. Immediately within
is the clear border formed by the swollen coalesced outer cell-
walls of the peripheral cells. Then follows the rind of cortical
coloured cells, rather smaller and more numerous than, but
similar in arrangement to, those of the ordinary branch. This
layer passes gradually into the central weft of hyphæ conti-
nuous with those of the branch from which the cystocarp springs.
In the inner portion of the rind and outer part of the medullary
weft there arise from the cell-threads very numerous branchlets
consisting of generally two cells, one short and rounded, the other,
the trichogyne, broad at the base but tapering into a fine filament
which pierces the rind and cuticle, and appears on the surface as 3
delicate colourless, or almost colourless,hair. Not infrequently this
trichophorie apparatus consists of three cells—two basal tricho-
phorie cells and the trichogyne (Pl. XIII. figs. 7, 8). Fig. 9,
Pl. XIV., shows a small portion of the surface of a young cysto-
carpie ramulus highly magnified. To two of the trichogynia
pollinoids are attached, while two others have not yet pierced the
cuticle. The majority of the trichogynia in an older cystocarp
may be seen to have pollinoids attached to them. The medulla
of a young cystocarp consists of a weft or reticulum of almost
colourless cells, the central row standing out rather prominently.
Round the central row and connected with it are half adozen or
more rows of cells, branches from which form the beginning of the
reticulum of smaller cells which gradually merges into the inner
rind. Fig. 10 shows such a section (rather more than half the
section is represented) taken in the exact longitudinal axis of the
cystocarp, in which the features just described are seen. (The
figure has been somewhat simplified by omission of all cells which
do not come exactly into the plane of the section.)

After, and sometimes (so far as I can make out) before,
fertilization of the trichogynia has taken place there appear 3
few small subsidiary cells round the trichophoric cell or cells.
These subsidiary cells I imagined at first were young carpo-
spores, and what I have termed trichophorie cells, carpogonia ;
and I interpreted the mass of spores found iu an adult ramulus
as composed of bundles of such derived from many carpogonia
developed nearer to the central medulla. Prof. Schmitz, how-
ever, pointed out to me that I had misinterpreted these pheno-
mena ; and I am convinced now, after examining sections of very

ON THE CYSTOCARPS OF CATENELLA OPUNTIA. 75

young eystocarpie ramuli whose trichogynia had not been fer-
tilized, that his interpretation of these as sterile vegetative cells
is correct. He adds (in a letter to me), “Solche vegetative
Zellen werden bei vielen Florideen während der Cystokarp-
entwicklung im Frucht-Spross neugebildet (z. B. bei Gelidium,
Gloiopeltis, u. s. w.) oft durch Zellvermehrung aus den unbe-
fruchteten Carpogonüsten." Fig. 8 represents such a complex
of sterile vegetative cells surrounding a trichophorie apparatus.

Fertilization is effected by the fusion of the pollinoids released
from the antheridia with the trichogynia. The majority of the
trichogynia are so fertilized. Each trichogyne is, as has been
already shown, in direct communication by means of the tri-
chophorie cell (or cells) with the subcortical weft of hyphe,
which is in turn continuous with the longer and larger medullary
cells. When fertilization is complete, the development of carpo-
spores commences. The uppermost of the central row of cells
of the ramulus enlarges very considerably, and from it, as well as
from the network of hyphe surrounding it (and with which it ts
connected at many points), there are given off rows of rounded
or ovoid cells (carpospores) much larger and more granular than
those which (mixed with them) give origin to the rind-cells. By
continued growth of these branched chains the subcortical reti-
culum is separated and the meshes become filled with carpospores,
between which the sterile filaments pass to the periphery. The
larger cell of the central axis in a transverse section of an old
eystocarp shows itself to be yellowish, granular, branched, and
connected on all sides with the network of filaments from which
the carpospores arise (Pl. XIV. fig. 12).

There is no carpostome, and doubtless the spores escape by
rupture of the rind and cuticle, the latter already weakened by
the numerous apertures occurring in it through which the tri-
chogynia pass to the exterior.

It will be seen, then, that the mode of formation of the cysto-
carp in C. Opuntia differs in many points from the more usual
Floridean type. In the first place, although the trichophorie
systems are very numerous, only one cystocarp is produced.
Further, fertilization is indirect ; for instead of the carpospores
being produced from the cells immediately beneath the trichogyne,
they are developed in cbains from the medullary network of cclls
continuous with that from which the trichophorie cells and tricho-
gynia arise. There can be no doubt, however, that the processes

76 ON THE CYSTOCARPS OF CATENELLA OPUNTIA.

so numerous on the exterior of the cystocarp ramulus are physio-
logically and morphologically trichogynia, and that the carpo-
spores arise as the result of the transmission of a fertilizing
stimulus to the medullary weft from them. My reasons for
believing this to be so are :—(1) The obvious similarity of these
trichophorie systems to those of other Floridez ; (2) the fact
that bodies identical with the pollinoids formed in the antheridia
can be seen attached to the trichogynie processes ; (3) that the
carpospores are formed only subsequently to the fusion of the
pollinoids with the trichogynia, and that the trichogynia wither
after the carpospores begin to develop; (4) that I have seen no
evidence whatsoever of any other organ by which fertilization
might be effected ; (5) and lastly, that there exists direct commu-
nication between the trichophoric cells and the cells from which
the carpospores arise.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Prate XIII.

Fig. 1. Catenella Opuntia, with terminal and lateral cystocarps. Nat, size.

Figs. 2, 3, 4. Stages in the development of a tetrasporangium. x 350.

Fig. 5. Vertical section of a young antheridium. 350. One “ nest” only is
shown.

Fig. 6. Fully developed * nest " of pollinoids in vertical section. 250.

Figs. 7, 8. Trichogynia and trichophorie cells arising from the subcortical
cell-network. x 350.

Fig. 7 shows a trichogyne which has not yet pierced the cuticle,

and which is provided with only one triehophorie cell. Fig. 8 shows
two trichophorie cells surrounded by a number of vegetative cells.

Pıate XIV.

Fig. 9. Peripheral layer of a young cystocarp, with pollinoids attached to two
trichogynia. x 500.

Fig. 10. Vertical longitudinal section of a young cystocarpic ramulus. X350.

Fig. 11. Frond with antheridium ( b) and nearly mature cystocarp (a). X20.

Fig. 12. Development of carpospores from the medullary network. A few
carposporic chains only are represented. X 350.

Harvey Gibson.

Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor. VoL. XXIX. Pl. 13

West, Newman,imp

CATANELLA OPUNTIA. Grev.

Harvey Gibson.

Law. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vor. XXIX. Pl. 14.

3308 00g ee

West, Newman, imp.

CATANELLA OPUNTIA. Grev.

CYSTOCARPS OF CALLOPHYLLIS AND RHODYMENIA. 77.

On the Cystocarps of some Species of Callopkyllis and Rhodymenia.
By Jons Benyetr Carrurtifers, F.L.S.

[Read 5th June, 1890.]
(Prate XV.)

In his ‘ Epicrisis Floridearum’ (1876, p. 328) J. Agardh has
divided the genus Rhodymenia, Grev., into three sections—
Palmate, Palmett®, and Clinophora. The section Palmate in-
cludes three species, viz. Rhodymenia pertusa, Post & Rupr.,
J. Agardh, R. peruviana, J. Agardh, and R. palmata, Grev.
In no species of this section has Agardh found cystocarps
(Epic. Flor. p. 318); and no other writers have found cysto-
carps of these species. Ruprecht alone * has described cysto-
carps of R. palmata; but these do not appear to be genuine
cystocarps. Harvey has observed the existence of the cystocarps
of R. pertusat (from a specimen collected on the north-west
coast of America).

This being so, I had the good fortune to be shown in the
Cryptogamic Herbarium of the Natural History Museum at
South Kensington specimens of R. palmata, R. pertusa, and
R. peruviana which bore distinct eystocarps, the study of which
was naturally of great interest.

Encouraged by Mr.. Murray, of the Cryptogamie Herbarium
of the British Museum, I began the examination of the fruits of
the specimen of R. palmata in the Botanical Department of the
Natural History Museum ; and afterwards continued the study
of all these specimens under the guidance of Prof. F. Schmitz in
the Botanical Institute of the University of Greifswald; and the
following is the result of my work.

L

There are two specimens of Rhodymenia palmata, Grev., in the
Cryptogamic Herbarium of the British Museum, both with
cystocarps and both from the collection of Dicķie. They bear
the inscription :—“Rhodymenia palmata, var., Santa Cruz, Bay
of Monterey, 1873, Dr. C. L. Anderson.” My attention was
specially directed towards one of these two plants.

The thallus of this specimen is flat ard repeatedly forked, growing
more or less irregularly in a fan-like shape. The segments are

* * Algæ Ochotenenses,’ pp. 74-75.
t Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vi. (1862) p. 171.

78 MR. J. B. CARRUTHERS ON THE CYSTOCARPS OF

small, linear to broad, and generally dichotomous. The young
thallus in the dry state is of a reddish-brown colour, and adheres
pretty firmly to the paper. The cystocarps are produced in
varying numbers over the whole of the upper parts of the thallus
and scattered quite irregularly over the segments.

This form of thallus is not in accordance with the typical form
of Rhodymenia palmata ; and this fact goes to support the opinion
that this specimen is not to be considered as Rhodymenia palmata ;
but since there are so many varieties of this very common alga,
it is possible that it is a specimen of a new variety, and no doubt
the determination was made with that notion. Of greater
importance is the study of the anatomical structure of the
thallus.

The first thing which strikes the attention in a transverse section
through the thallus is the existence of two distinct parts—a
thick centre or medullary cell-layer, and on both sides a compa-
ratively thin eortieal layer. The centre part consists of a layer
of two or three large round or oval cells, which are arranged in no
regular order, but lie parallel to the surface of the thallus. The
spaces between the large cells (which, owing to their round form,
are not adjacent at all parts) are filled everywhere by small
round or long cells of varying sizes according to the interstices,
but joined in continuous branches.

On both sides of the centre part is a layer of smaller cells,
generally one fifth as thick as the medullary layer, the cells of
which are much smaller than the interstitial celis of the centre
part, so that a clear line of demarcation can be drawn between
the two portions of the thallus. This outer portion, in its turn,
can be divided into an outer aud an inner portion—the outer
portion consisting of a layer of very small cells, the inner portion
formed of a layer of larger cells. The outermost row of cells are
very close together, forming a compact cortical layer.

These points of the anatomical structure of this alga show that it
cannot be considered as Rhodymenia palmata, Grev. That alga (a
specimen of which from the Bay of Bathus—Rabenhorst, Alg. Eur.
No. 1745—I have examined) has only a single layer of large
cells in the centre or medullary part, and no interstitial cells
between them. That the position of this specimen is not in the
genus Rhodymenia is thus to be seen, but to determine exactly
its generic position it is necessary to study the fructification.

The eystocarps are small flat lenticular swellings, and on the

SPECIES OF CALLOPHYLLIS AND RHODYMENIA. 79

dried specimens are from 1 millim. to 1°5 millim. wide. They
appear in equal numbers on both sides of the thallus quite simi-
larly and slightly darker in colour than the other portions of
the frond. They are scattered over the whole of the upper part
of the thallus.

A transverse section through the mature fruit shows that the
cystocarp is oval, equally projecting on both sides of the segment,
and possessing a fairly thick wall. This wall consists of a varying
number of cells, the outermost being the smallest and the two
outer layers being arranged at right angles to the surface of the
thallus. In this wall, but on one side only, is the opening for
the expulsion of the spores, usually a single ostiole, but occa-
sionally two. The part of the wall where the ostiole is formed is
thicker, and from the cells at the side of a pore project thread-
like cells at right angles to the ostiole. The ostiole is widest at
the point nearest the inner part of the fruit-nucleus, and is
contracted at the cortical part of the fruit-wall. The nucleus
itself consists of a varying number of spore-clusters arranged
quite irregularly, and separated by thin walls of interwoven
filaments very close in texture.

This structure of cystocarp confirms the opinion with respect
to this specimen, that it does not belong to the genus Rhody-
menia, and shows that it is a species of Callophyllis. Compared
with the different species hitherto described it completely agrees
with Callophyllis obtusifolia, J. Agardh (figured in Agardh, * Mor-
phologia Floridearum,' pl. xiv. figs. 1 & 2).

IL

I have closely studied only one of the two specimens named as
Rhodymenia palmata, Grev. (from Dickie's herbarium), collected
by Dr. Anderson at Santa Cruz (Bay of Monterey), and now in
the Natural History Museum; the other I have not been able to
examine so thoroughly. This last bears some resemblance to the
first specimen ; but is also, even from its outer form of thallus,
not atypical specimen of Rhodymenia palmata, Grev. The ana-
tomical structure of the thallus agrees, in general, with Callo-
phyllis obtusifolia, J. Agardh, but differs from the first of Dickie's
specimens in details of structure. The centre layer consists
of large cells three or four deep, and not, as in the previous
specimen, two or three; the interstitial cells are somewhat
smaller than in the other plant: the points of contact of the large

80 MR. J. B. CARRUTHERS ON THE CYSTOCARPS OF

cells of the medullary layer are larger in this specimen; but a
more essential difference exists in the fact that the cystocarps
are not in the middle of the thallus, but the swelling projects
considerably on one side and very slightly on the other. In
a transverse section the nucleus can be clearly seen occupying a
position nearer the swollen than the comparatively flat side of
the cystocarp.

The composition of the fruit and the anatomical structure of
the thallus do not point to the position of this alga in the
genus Rhodymenia, Grev., but rather in the Section V. of Callo-
phyllis, J. Agardh (‘Epicrisis Floridearum °); but I had not a
sufficient amount of material to thoroughly compare this specimen
with the described species of that Section.

The study of the above-mentioned specimens of Rhodymenia per-
tusa, J. Agardh, and R. peruviana, J. Agardh, from the herbarium
of the British Museum, leads toa similar result. Both specimens
are from the collection of Dickie, and are dated from the North-
west coast of America; but both plants prove, on examination, to
be incorrectly determined. In both cases they appear to belong
to the genus Callophyllis; but I was not able, owing to lack of
material for comparison, to determine accurately their specific
position.

The attempt to learn the structure of the eystocarps of Rhody-
menia palmata, Grev., from the two specimens in the Natural
History Herbarium has not been successful; and as these cysto-
carps have not yet been discovered—though the other methods of
propagation of this species, viz. antheridia and tetraspores, have
frequently been found—it is not possible to conjecture as to the
character of these fruits of this species; and it is possible that
the discovery of the structure of the cystocarp may lead to the
classifying of Rhodymenia palmata in a different position.

I have also not been able to examine the cystocarps of R. peru-
viana; but I have studied the fructification of the third species
of this section, viz. R. pertusa, J. Agardh. Ihad the fortune to
see one of the specimens which Harvey has mentioned. The
plant, now in the herbarium of Trinity College, Dublin, was col-
lected by Lyallin 1858 on the north-west coast of America (Point
Roberts). On this specimen the cystocarps occur all over the
surface of the segments, which are much perforated ; the majority

are very young, and project very little from the surface of the
thallus.

SPECIES OF CALLOPHYLLIS AND RHODYMENIA. 81

Through the kindness of Prof. Schmitz, who has allowed me
to study some of his preparations of this species, I have seen
that the anatomieal structure of the thallus is similar to that of
E. palmata, the typical Rhodymenia species*, viz. a thicker
centre or medullary layer of larger cells which are not surrounded
by small interstitial cells, but lie elosely together (in the species
R. pertusa perhaps even more so than in the type R. palmata).
The cortical cells are arranged in more or less irregular order,
with the exception of the outer layer, which is distinetly at right
angles to the cortex; the cells of the cortical layer are larger
towards the inner part of the thallus, and decrease in size towards
the cortical layer; so that the outermost layer consists of the
smallest cells which lie close together, forming a more or less
compact cortex.

The cystocarp shows a similar resemblance to that of the
typical species of the genus, Rhodymenia palmata. It projects
on one side of the thallus, and possesses a fairly thick fruit-wall
of five or six cells in thickness arranged irregularly inwards.
At the bottom of the fruit-cavity is to be found the placenta
formed of numerous small cells closely packed together, and
lying on the medullary layer of large cells. From this placenta
the gonimoblast, of a more or less circular shape, is borne on an
elongated style-cell, and spreads upwards into the empty fruit-
cavity.

This gonimoblast is composed of numerous pear-shaped lobes
which lie close together. The spores of these lobes become ripe
nearly at the same time.

The ostiole is generally quite in the centre of the projecting
fruit-wall, and is similar to the ostioles of the kindred species.

This structure shows that this is a true species of the genus
Rhodymenia. The other two species of the same group must
remain doubtful as to their true generic position until the
cystocarps have been found and described.

IHE
In studying the structure of the above-mentioned specimens
of Callophyllis, Y was induced to observe also the development
of the fruit; and though I cannot give a complete history of

* Schmitz, “Systematische Uebersicht der Gattungen der Florideen,” Flora,
Jahrg. 72 (1889), p. 435.

82 MR. J. B. CARRUTHERS ON THE CYSTOCARPS OF

the processes of sexual fructification, yet I have noticed much
that may be interesting.

I have observed specially one of the specimens of Callophyllis
obtusifolia, J. Agardh. In this specimen the procarps were
either too degenerated—not having been fertilized—or in much
too late a stage of development to thoroughly observe the dif-
ferent stages of growth. They appear scattered without any
order over the whole of the upper segments. They take place
within the thallus between the cortical layer and the medullary
part. The procarps which I have observed consist of a group of
cells in shape like stags’ horns, but broader and flatter; these
cells project from a common point of attachment inwards towards
the medullary layer and between the large cells. I could not find
younger states of these procarps ; and so could not ascertain the
normal form of the carpogonial branch. I was also not able to
see out of which cell of the carpogonial branch the spore-
bearing branches originate. The first process immediately after
the fertilization of the procarp is the formation of very numerous
small cells and short rhizoids in the tissue around the procarp ;
these cells are formed chiefly in the medullary part of the thallus
between the large centre cells, and cause a slight swelling of the
whole medulla at that point. At the same time there is also an
increase in the cells of the cortex, which is extended outwards ;
and so arises at the point of the fertilized procarp a lens-shaped
swelling of the thallus equal on both sides.

This slight swelling of the thallus represents a fruit in a very
young state of development. The fruit-wall consists of a varying
number of cells, but is very much thicker than the cortex before
fertilization. The cells of the outermost layer are arranged at
right angles to the surface of the wall; but those nearer the
centre of the swelling have no apparent order, and are larger than
the outer cells, the innermost cells being the largest, and being
surrounded by smaller interstitial cells in fairly large numbers.
The whole fruit-wall is usually pretty compact, though not so
much so as in the cortex of the ordinary thallus. The young
fruit-nucleus—the thickened part of the medulla—now shows the
large cells parted asunder, and surrounded by more or less
compact masses of interstitial cells. This young fruit-nucleus
includes, on one side in the part nearest the cortex, the remains
of the fertilized procarp. From this procarp had begun, it would
appear, the increase of the interstitial cells of the nucleus; also

SPECIES OF CALLOPHYLLIS AND RHODYMENIA. 83

probably from this procarp originate the fertile cell-rows of the
gonimoblast. I could not discover exactly at what stage of
the development these cell-rows begin, but they appear already
in an early state of the fruit, when the swelling is comparatively
small. These fertile cell-rows grow as thin filaments through the
interstitial tissue between the large cells of the young fruit-
nucleus, and form, with these interstitial cells and rhizoids, a
compact filamentous interweaying. In this tissue the fertile cell-
rows are nourished at the expense of these interstitial cells,
which are often not easily distinguishable from the cells of the
fertile cell-rows.

During the formation of this filamentous tissue the whole
nucleus increases gradually, and assumes a more or less thick
lens-shaped form. This nucleus shows innumerable interwoven
slender filaments, and, scattered through them, the whole me-
dullary cells sometimes a little compressed.

In this increasing filamentous tissue at different points small
cavities appear by unequal extension. These spaces are quite
irregular in size, and are bounded on all sides by a compact wall
of filamentous tissue. From the side of the spaces spring nume-
rous short lateral branches of these filaments, which either
remain undivided or are branched dichotomously. At the apex
of these branches the cells form clusters of small cells of various
shapes.

These clusters * are composed of from four to seven cells each,
sometimes more, which lie close together arranged in different
ways. In a later stage of the fruit they become fully developed
speres.

The number of these fertile branches in a single space is
variable, and therefore the size of the spaces differs also.

The spore-forming clusters of each space are almost always
in the same state of development. The cells of these clusters
gradually develop into spores, and then all the clusters are con-
glomerated into a single glomerule. All the glomerules of a
fruit-nucleus are also always in the same state of development ;

* Naegeli (‘Neuere Algensysteme,’ p. 239) bas already described the deve-
lopment of these clusters in Callophyllis laciniata. From his description, the
single cluster always grows with a two-edged apex-cell from which are cut off,
alternately to right and left, segment-cells. The clusters of the above-mentioned
specimn of Callophyllis obtusifolia are certainly not propagated in such a
regular manner, and the apex-cell is also not two-edged.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. H

84 MR. J. B. CARRUTHERS ON THE CYSTOCARPS OF

and in the ripe fruit as well the spores are nearly always of the
same maturity.

These fertile cavities are distributed in fairly large numbers
over the whole space of the fruit-nucleus ; the individual spaces
are separated by more or less thick layers of the interwoven
filaments. Dispersed between these spaces many of the old me-
dullary cells can be seen, generally compressed, but still relatively
very large; and it is specially clear that these old medullary
cells have no connexion with the formation of the nucleus.

In each fruit-nucleus many of the fertile cavities are quite on
the border of the filamentous network, and touching the inner-
most cells of the cortex. These cells, as before mentioned, are
surrounded by small interstitial cells and filamentous rhizoids,
and so form what may be termed an involucral layer; but this
layer is so little characteristic here in Callophyllis obtusifolia,
that it is better not to speak of it as a separate layer *.

About the same time as the spore-clusters are beginning to
develop, a further thickening of the cortex on both sides of the
fruit commences. At one side of the fruit, at the place where
the procarp originally was, the cells of the wall part assunder,
and there arises a cylindrical canal through the whole thickness
of the wall. The cells at the sides of this fruit-pore + develop
dense masses of hair-like cells at right angles to the pore, and
nearly filling the whole of the canal. The pore is often formed
very early, before the formation of the spore-glomerules and
before the spore-clusters have developed in size and have become
fully matured spores. Such cell-clusters gradually develop into
spores, the single cells become larger and more intensely coloured ;

* If such an involucral layer in other species of Callophyllis is distinct
enough to be considered as a peculiar layer I cannot say. J. Agardh expressly
mentions, in his ‘ Epicrisis Floridearum,’ p. 228, in the description of the genus

„Callophyllis such a layer (“ nucleum . . . . plexus peculiari ambitu definitum ");
and also in his * Morphologia Floridearum,’ pp. 205 and 206, for Callophyllis a
“stratum circum nucleare " round the fruit-nucleus is noticed. He attributes
to this layer an important part in the development of the fruit. So far as the
species of Callophyllis which I have studied is concerned, this layer is so indis-
tinctly defined, that it is not easy to clearly distinguish it; and it is certainly
quite without peculiar function in the development of the cystocarp.

T In some cases I have found that in the middle of one fruit-wall two
pores were built. As thefruit was too old, I cannot decidedly say whether there
were two fertilized procarps near together, which developed one cystocarp. i
have never observed two'pores at different sides of the cystocarp.

SPECIES OF CALLOPHYLLIS AND RHODYMENIA. 85

and when they are mature, the connexions between the individual
spores are gradually loosened, the whole glomerule becomes dis-
integrated, and, finally, the fully developed round spores are
entirely free.

Owing to their appearance, these glomerules of spores, which
are, as has been mentioned, in varying numbers without order in
the nucleus, may seem to be separate fruit-nuclei * which make
à compound fruit. Butthe description before given of the deve-
lopment of the cystocarp in the observed species clearly shows
that the glomerules originate in a way inconsistent with this
theory.

As the spores ripen, they expand throughout the cystocarp, and
then follows the escape through the pore and the scattering of
thespores. But the expulsion is very slow and incomplete. In
many of the older fruits I have observed a smaller or larger
number of ripe spores which remained in the cystocarp and had
begunto germinate. Sometimes the majority of the spores had
not been expelled. In none of the material that I have studied
have I found anything to uphold the supposition that a part of
the fruit-wallis broken down so,as to allow the escape of the
spores, or that the whole cystocarp is, when the spores are fully
ripe, loosened from the thallus f.

In the above noteson the development of Callophyllis obtusifolia
very little mention is made of the literature existing on this
subject; but very little is to be found regarding the fertilization
ofthe genus. J. Agardh only has given, in his ‘ Morphologia
Floridearum,’ a short account of the development of this cysto-
carp, in speaking of the fruit of Gigartinez (pp. 202-208) (cf.
‘ Epierisis Floridearum,’ p. 174). The fruit-nucleus of Callo-
phyllis is described as being composed of many small fruit-nucleoli,
which are formed within the large medullary cells of the
thallus.

* For example, J. Agardh says, in his description of Callophyllis (* Epicrisis
Floridearum,’ p. 228), “ Cystocarpia disco aut margine frondis immersa, nucleum
compositum, plexu peculiari ambitu definitum, disruptione partis demum
liberatum, foventia; nucleoli intra cellulas rotundatas strati medii singuli recepti
filisque placentaribus reticulatim ambientibus invicem disjuncti, rotundati,
gemmidia paueiora rotundato-angulata, sine ordine conspicuo conglobata,
continentes."

t For example, J. Agardh says (‘ Morphologia Floridearum,' p. 203) in
Iridea the ripe fruit is finally loosened from the thallus. =

Hz

86 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

These notes do not confirm J. Agardh’s observations, but rather
show that the development of the fruit of Callophyllis obtusifolia
agrees in main points with the mode of development which
Bornet (* Notes Algologiques,’ i. pp. xviii-xix) has described of
the eystocarps of Gymnogongrus and Callymenia, and Schmitz
CG Untersuchungen über die Befruchtung der Florideen,’ p. 30) of
Gigartina and Chondrus.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XY.

Fig. 1. Section through mature cystocarp of Callophyllis obtusifolia.
Fig. 2. Section through ostiole.

Fig. 3, a, b, c, d. Spore-clusters.

Fig. 4. Spores germinating within cystocarp.

On a new Fossil Plant from the Lower Coal-Measures. By
Tuomas Hick, B.A., B.Sc., Assistant Lecturer in Botany,
Owens College, Manchester. (Communicated by Wm.
CARRUTHERS, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S.)

[Read 19th November, 1891.]
(Puates XVI. & XVII.)

THE specimen described in the following pages was found by
W. Cash, Esq., at Cinder Hills, Siddal, near Halifax, who,
though himself a student of Coal-Measure botany, has generously
placed its description in my hands.

The external appearance bears some resemblance to that of
Stigmaria, as its surface carries a series of markings which have
a quineuncial arrangement (Pl. XVI. fig. 1, a); but whilst the
markings of Stigmaria are usually depressed scars, those of the
specimen are slightly elevated and differ in other respects.
When found, it was about 1:1 decimetre in length, with a dia-
meter of about 5 centimetres, and though geuerally cylindrical
in shape, was slightly compressed on two opposite sides.

The deseription of its anatomy and histology is based upon
half a dozen transverse sections and a number of short longi-
tudinal ones, partly radial and partly tangential, prepared by
Mr. James Lomax, of Radcliffe. It is not pretended that any

JB Carruthers .

Linn. Soc.Journ.Bor.Vou.XXIX. Pr. Ip,

ify
(t

4i
HN 22058
KC (y p

Wb
AIS
EE
0%
Sal E

po RAMOS

DD
Ze T.
>
A

n

yv

Berean & Highley del ec lith .

Hanhart imp.
CYSTOCARP OF CALLOPHYLLIS OBTUSIFOLIA .

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 87

single section shows all the details mentioned ; but nothing is
recorded which is not visible iu one or more of them and is at
least consistent with the less definite structure of the rest. A
prolonged study of the sections has led to the convietion that the
specimen is a fragment of some Carboniferous plant which differs
in important points from anything that has been previously
described. It may represent a developmental stage of one of
the forms already known; but there is no evidence of this at
present, and hence it must stand apart, at least provisionally.

General Structure.

The general structure of the specimen, as indicated by the
transverse and longitudinal sections, is as follows :—

1. The centre is occupied by a cellular pith whose diameter is
about 23 centimetres. From all the characters it presents, this
appears to be a true pith, and not merely the central part of an
axile vascular strand which has remained parenchymatous.
(Pl. XVI. fig. 2; Pl. XVII. figs. 3, 4, p.)

2. Surrounding the pith is a ring of primary vascular bundles
of the collateral type. They vary in breadth tangentially, the
broader ones suggesting by their appearance that they have been
formed by the lateral coalescence of narrower ones (Pl. XVII.
figs. 3, vb). At certain points of the bundle-ring small bundles
have left it * on the external side, and are evidently passing off to
lateral appendages of some kind (Pl. XVII. fig. 4, ab). Like the
bundles of the ring, these are collateral. The extreme diameter
of the bundle-ring is about 5 centimetres.

3. Between the vascular bundles run the medullary rays
(figs. 8, 4, mr), which are relatively broad bands of parenchyma.
The isolated bundles just mentioned as leaving the ring stand
opposite to medullary rays (fig. 4).

4, The ring of vascular bundles is enclosed by an extremely thick
mass of tissues, which may be provisionally spoken of as the enve-
loping tissues (PIX VI. fig. 2). Their structure is not uniform, ana
presents characters which, compared with those found in the same
position in other coal-plants, are remarkable. The whole mass
is so thick that it brings up the total diameter of the spe-

* Or are entering it. It is obviously immaterial which mode of expression
is used. _

88 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

cimen to 41 decimetres. "There are no leaf-cushions at the outer
periphery; but in two of the sections what appear to be two
rootlets project from one side of it (Pl. XVI. fig. 2, 7).

Histology.

Pith (Pl. XVII. figs. 3, 4, p).—The pith is cellular throughout.
In the transverse section the cells are rounded or polygonal in
shape, and vary in diameter from 0'061 to 0:02 millim., or even
less, the larger and smaller being irregularly intermingled.
Intercellular spaces lie between them. The walls are not much
thiekened, but are often irregularly folded, as if by external
pressure. Some of the cells are filled with a black substance
such as often occurs in the tissues of Carboniferous plants, which
is probably of organic origin, though this is not certain. Save
this, there are no indications of any organie contents, the finely
granular appearance seen in some of the cells being most likely
due to infiltered mineral matter. The cells do not markedly
diminish in size towards the periphery, as do those of some Dicoty-
ledons, but the walls are thinner.

In the longitudinal sections the cells are seen to be much
elongated longitudinally, the length reaching from 3 to 5 times
the transverse diameter, For the most part they run in linear
series, but this arrangement is here and there lost or obscured.
The end-walls are partly rectangular and partly oblique.

Vascular Bundles.—It has been mentioned that the vascular
bundles vary in breadth tangentially, owing apparently to lateral
coalescence. The transverse sections suggest that some of the
bundles are made up of two and others of three smaller bundles
which have united in this way (Pl. XVII. fig. 3, vb). Further,
the bundles vary somewhat in breadth and proximity as we
pass from one section to another, indicating that in the short
space between the sections they ran somewhat tangentially
oblique.

Xylem.—As in most other Carboniferous plants, the xylem
part of the bundles is well preserved and is sharply differen-
tiated (figs. 3, 4, x). It consists of tracheæ* of the scalariform
type, arranged in radial rows, in which the smaller are usually
near the pith, and the larger at the outer periphery. In some

* In De Bary’s sense. See‘ Comparative Anatomy,’ Engl. ed. p. 155.

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 89
instances, however, the diameter of the tracheæ is nearly uniform.
The average diameter is about 0°04 millim., but some reach
0-061 millim., while others are not more than 0'014 millim.
Where a radial row contains trachee of different sizes, the change
is either abrupt or gradual, and when a certain maximum has
been attained there is no further increase. The number of
traches in each row is seldom above 6 or 7, and may be as low
as 3 or 4, and in several instances the outermost have their
walls still unthickened, showing that the order of development
has been centrifugal. In some of the bundles the rows of
trachex are in close contact laterally, and no xylem parenchyma
appears to be intercalated between them. In others the trans-
verse sections show the rows of trachee separated by what looks
like thin-walled parenchyma, but this is not found in the longi-
tudinal sections. In the radial direction the traches appear to
be united directly in all cases. In no part of the xylem has any
trace been found of sclerenchy matous fibres.

Procambium or Cambium.—Outside the xylem of each bundle
is a thin layer of cells (Pl. XVII. fig. 3, c), small in size and with
delicate walls, which form a tissue that is either of the nature of
fascicular cambium, or is part of the procambium string which
has not been converted into xylem and phloem. Against the
former alternative is the fact that the elements do not show a
radial arrangement, although in one or two of the bundles there
is an approximation to this. Interfascicular cambium is also
altogether absent. On the whole, the evidence is against the
view that this is a cambium layer, and leans rather to the second
alternative of procambium. This, however, does not preclude
the possibility of its subsequent conversion into cambium.

Phloem.—A narrow zone of tissue, averaging 0'169 millim. in
breadth, lies outside the layer just described (fig. 3, ph). In
most of the sections it has undergone much disorganization, and
no histological elements are recognizable in it. In two of them,
however, it is better preserved, and these show that it is inter-
rupted opposite the medullary rays, and really consists of as
many separate masses as there are masses of xylem. This feature
and the position the layer occupies seem to show that it repre-
sents the phloem part of the vascular bundles. Its elements,
where preserved, are seen to be mostly thin-walled, but some of
them have the appearance of young sclerenchymatous fibres,
especially towards the outer periphery. As, however, they are

90 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

only seen in transverse section, it is impossible to say whether the
fibrous structure is present or not.

Medullary Rays (Pl. XVII. figs. 3, 4, mr).—The medullary
rays vary in breadth from 0-085 millim. to 0:212 millim., and are
made up of rather large-celled parenchyma. In the broadest and
best preserved the cells seem to be distinctly elongated radially,
but neither in shape nor arrangement is there much regularity,
and the walls show little or no thickening. As mentioned above,
they run uninterruptedly through the tissue regarded as phloem.

Pericycle(?) (figs. 8, 4, pe).—Surrounding the whole of the
vascular-bundle ring is a zone of parenchyma whose designation
must be provisional owing to its somewhat uncertain homology.
Its elements are small, averaging 0'034 millim. in diameter, but
somewhat uniform in size, thin-walled, and in their general
appearance not unlike the cells of meristem. In some instances
the primordial utricle appears to be preserved, suggesting a con-
dition of functional activity. The line of separation between
this zone and the tissues outside is clearly marked in most of the
sections, but there are no indications of an endodermis. Even
where the line is less sharply marked there is a very obvious dif-
ference in the size, appearance, and arrangement of the cells on
the two sides of it (fig. 4, pe).

Two views at least are possible as to the nature of this layer of
tissue. It may be regarded either as a portion of the phloem,
or as a many-layered pericycle * lying between the phloem and the
outer tissues.

If it were a portion of the phloem, the medullary rays might
be expected to run through it and merge in the tissue beyond.
This, however, does not occur in the majority of instances, as
most of the rays stop short at its inner margin. On the other
hand, there are rays which are prolonged into this layer, but
this only occurs where a vascular bundle is leaving the ring, as
already described (fig. 4). Where this happens, the medullary
ray follows the bundle, as it were, for a short distance, while
the layer in question is still visible on the outside (fig. 4, pc). It
would seem, then, that there is no real interruption of this layer,
which is continuous at all points, and cuts short the meduilary rays
at its inner margin. On these grounds I am inclined to regard

it, at any rate provisionally, as a many-layered pericycle.

* Van Ticghem, ‘ Traité de Botanique,’ 2nd ed. pp. 674, 739.

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 91

The Enveloping Tissues (Pl. XVI. fig. 2).—Lying outside the
entire series of structures hitherto described is an enormously
thick mass of tissues, the various parts of which are certainly not
equivalent to one another, either in histological character or in
origin and development. Their massiveness is indicated by the
fact already mentioned, that the total diameter of the specimen
is nine times that of the vascular-bundle ring.

At a distance of a few millimetres from the extreme edge of
the transverse section there runs an undulating line roughly
parallel to it, which marks a difference of histological structure
between the tissucs on the inner and outer side of it (fig. 2, 1).
At two points on one side of the section shown in these figures
the outer tissue dips down into the inner mass for some distance,
and is traceable in one case as a narrow band nearly up to the
pericycle (fig. 2, ©). On the other hand, the inner tissues
send out several short prominences into the outer zone, and this
appears to have some relation to vascular bundles which lie at
their distal ends (fig. 2, c).

On the ground of the facts observed in the various sections
and of the histological structure of the whole, I am disposed to
regard the outermost narrow zone (fig. 2, d) as the true cortex,
and the more massive tissues lying between it and the pericycle as
something intercalated by secondary developments. Imbedded
in these latter we find numerous root-like structures, which are
either organically connected by the parenchyma in which they
lie, or are separated by extremely narrow fissures. Hence we
shall find it convenient to speak of the whole of the enveloping
tissues as being composed of true cortex and radicular tissues.

The True Cortex forms a narrow zone at the circumference of
the transverse section (fig. 2, d). The outer periphery is so
ill-defined that its identity with the epidermis is doubtful, and
rather suggests that the superficial layers have disappeared. It
is cellular throughout, and even to the naked eye has a different
appearance from the radicular tissues.

Where the peripheral part is best preserved, the following
layers are distinguishable as we pass from without inwards s

i. A layer 5 or 6 cells deep, whose elements are arranged in
tangential series, and are slightly elongated in the same direction,
having an average size of 0'085 millim. by 0°0425 millim.
(fig. 2, a).

ii. A layer apparently 3 cells deep, whose lumina are for the

92 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

most part filled wholiy or partially with a black or brown
material. The cells of this layer are larger than those of i., and,
as far as can be made out, are less regularly arranged. The
contents of the cells gives the layer, when seen with the naked
eye or a hand-lens, the appearance of a dark line running near
the margin of the section (Pl. XVI. fig. 2, b).

ii. The next layer is thicker than both the preceding ones,
reaching nearly 2 millim., and consisting of from 12 to 20 rows
of cells (Pl. X VIT. fig. 5, a). These vary in size, becoming slightly
smaller inwards, are rounded or polygonal in shape, and exhibit
neither a definite arrangement nor any radial or tangential com-
pression. The average size is about 0:127 millim. by 0-085 millim.

iv. A zone consisting of radially arranged rows of cells traceable
all round the sections except where they are incomplete (Pl. XVI.
figs. 2, e; Pl. XVII. fig. 5, b). The thickness of the zone shows
some variation, and its limits are rather uncertain at some points ;
but in well-preserved parts the rows contain from 8 to 12 cells.
From the position and character of this zone, I am inclined to
regard it as a periderm, though there is no evidence that the cell-
walls are suberised.

v. Beneath this periderm we have what is practically a conti-
nuation of the tissue described in iii., the two forming a single
zone in which the supposed periderm has arisen (Pl. XVI. fig. 2, d ;
Pl. XVII. fig. 5, ei The thickness of this inner portion varies
considerably in different parts of the section according as it is
encroached upon to a greater or less extent by the radicular
tissues. The cells increase in size from without inwards, but
their arrangement is irregular throughout.

The Radicular Tissues.—It is difficult, if not impossible, to give
any adequate idea of the characters and grouping of these tissues
in words. As already stated, they include a number of root-
like structures, each of which contains a single vascular bundle
enclosed by a variable amount of parenchyma. Running irre-
gularly through the mass and dividing it into irregularly shaped
portions are numerous bands of tissue strongly resembling peri-
derm, some of which are accompanied by narrow fissures, especially
in the peripheral region (Pl. XVI. fig. 2). In several instances the
portions of tissue enclosed by these fissures or peridermal bands
contain one of the bundles mentioned, so that the whole presents
the appearance of a number of roots whose peripheral tissues have
become closely pressed together or even organically united.

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 93

The innermost zone of these radicular tissues abuts upon the
tissue described as probably the pericycle, into which it passes
without any break in the organic continuity (Pl. XVII. fig. 3, iz).
Its constituent cells, however, are much larger and very different
in appearance from those of the pericycle. They show, moreover,
at some points a slight tendency towards a radial arrangement ;
but this is ill-defined, and is soon lost in passing outwards.

The Vascular Bundles are found at all distances from the
vascular-bundle ring, and are not restricted to a limited number
of radii (Pl. XVI. fig. 2, ab). Those near the ring are cut approxi-
mately at right angles, while the rest are more or less oblique.
But even near the periphery the obliquity is frequently very
small, indicating that some of them have a nearly longitudinal
course. Others, however, appear to run more obliquely and at
length pass out at the surface. As in other vascular bundles a
xylem part and a phloem part can be distinguished, the former
being turned towards the centre, and the latter towards the peri-
phery (Pl. XVII. fig. 6, ph, x). This orientation is retained all
through the enveloping tissues, but the transverse sections * offer
no evidence as to whether or not it changed when the bundles
entered the appendages. The xylem is triangular in shape and
consists of thick-walled traches, mostly of the scalariform type,
while the elements of the phloem have thin walls and are nowhere
sclerenchymatous. The bundles give no evidence of secondary
growth, and retain their original dimensions, so long at any rate
as they run in the cortex.

Each bundle is surrounded by a special envelope of parenchyma,
which in most cases is thicker in those near the periphery than
in those near the vascular-bundle ring. In those nearest the
ring this parenehyma is scarcely, if at all, distinct on the inside
from the medullary ray opposite which the bundle stands. But
on the outside it is quite distinct from the surrounding paren-
chyma, and its elements have a concentric arrangement. In
those farthest from the ring the bundle is surrounded by paren-
chyma on all sides, the volume of which has evidently increased,
while the concentric arrangement is still retained (fig. 6, cp).
In some of the latter an additional feature is met with in the
form of a second outer envelope of parenchyma of greater thick-
ness than the first, whose elements are in some instances arranged
in radial rows, and become elongated in the same direction

* Vide infra, p. 95.

94 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

(fig. 6, rp). On the outside, this layer, whether its cells
become radially arranged or not, passes over without a break into
the general parenchyma of the radicular tissues or into a peri-
dermal band whieh abuts on one of the narrow fissures already
mentioned (fig. 6, p, f). In these last cases, however, the peri-
dium and fissure do not completely surround the other tissues,
aportion of which are still in organie connexion with the general
parenchyma.

Though not entirely free from difficulties, the best explanation
of the structure of this part of the fossil seems to be that which
has been already assumed, viz., that it consists of a number of
roots imbedded in a mass of parenchyma from which their peri-
pheral tissues are not in all cases or wholly separated. On this
view the vascular bundle will represent the axile strand, while
the layers of parenchyma which envelope it will represent the
inner part of the cortex of aroot. The characteristics of this
parenchyma are not unlike those usually met with in the inner
part of the cortex of recent roots *, a fact which is in favour of
the view suggested.

Longitudinal sections of the specimen, taken tangentially as
near the periphery as possible, show that the rootlets emerge
approximatively at right angles, and are therefore cut transversely.
Seen in such sections, the structure of the roots is not the same
in all cases. In some it agrees with that already described iu the
transverse sections; but in others it differs, and that in two
directions. On the one hand, we have roots with a central col-
lateral vascular bundle surrounded by a tissue which is not differ-
entiated into layers, and which shows no line of separation from
the parent tissues. These roots bear some resemblance to those
figured and described by Williamson in his monograph of Stig-
maria ficoides, pl. v. fig. 46. On the other hand, we have roots
in which the parenchyma round the vascular bundles is sharply
differentiated into distinct layers, which give the whole an appear-
ance not unlike other rootlets figured and described by Williamson
on pl. ix. fig. 51 of the same work.

Roots of the latter type are nearer the periphery than those of
the former, and indeed seem to be on the point of becoming free.
As is shown in fig. 7, the tissues which surround the vascular
bundle are arranged from within outwards as follows :—

* Van Tieghem, ‘Traité de Botanique, 2nd ed. p. 674. De Bary, ‘Compa-
rative Anatomy,’ Engl. ed. pp. 404, 412.

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 95

i. Two or three rows of relatively large cells arranged some-
what tangentially immediately round the vascular bundle (Pl.
XVII. fig. 7, a).

ii. A zone, 8 or 9 cells thick, whose elements are polygonal in
shape and have no definite arrangement (fig. 7, b). The outer-
most layer of this zone has some resemblance to a bundle-sheath
(fig. 7, s), and the innermost layers have black contents.

ii. A zone of thick-walled, apparently sclerenchymatous,
elements arranged in some degree tangentially (fig. 7, c).

iv. A thin-walled tissue, with irregularly arranged elements,
passing into the thick-walled tissue on the inside and into the
parent tissues on the outside (fig. 7, d).

How many of these layers properly belong to the cortex of the
roots cannot be definitely stated; but I am inclined to think the
separation would ultimately take place somewhere in the layer
last described.

In two ofthe tangential longitudinal sections of the specimens
the xylem and phloem of the roots of this type are seen to be
placed transversely to the long axis of the parent stem—a fact
which suggests that in them a torsion of the vascular bundle to
the extent of 90° has taken place *.

A comparison of the structure of this type of root with that
of the others shows some marked differences in the cortical
tissues. In spite of this, it is probable that the two forms
represent different stages of development only, though no
intermediate stages between the one and the other have been
found.

General and Comparative Review.

From the preceding description it is obvious that, in this fossil,
we have the remains of a plant which was characterized by
several peculiarities whose rational explanation is by no means
easy. The first question that naturally arises is as to the nature
of the part preserved ; but even on this a final and direct answer
ean scarcely be given. It may be taken as certain, however,
that it is either a root, aerial stem, or rhizome.

Against the view that it is a root must be set the important
fact that there is no trace of the centripetally developed and
alternating strands of xylem and phloem so generally character-

* Vide supra, p. 93.

96 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

istic of the roots of existing plants. Whether in Carboniferous
times the existing uniformity of root-structure did or did not
prevail may be an open question; but, so far as I can learn, no
case other than that of Stigmaria has hitherto been adduced as an
instance of a root without the centripetally developed xylem and
phloem. And even here the authorities are not in agreement.
Our own great authority, Williamson*, is “fully satisfied that
Stigmaria, viewed as an organ, is a root.” Solms-Laubach f,
Schenk tf, Renault $, and other continental palobotanists,
however, still regard it as a rhizome. I suspect that these di-
vergencies are in some measure due to the fact that, while
Williamson looks chiefly to physiological distinctions, the
authorities referred to look rather to morphological ones.
However this may be, the specimen under description presents
no morphologieal characters suggestive of a root, and I incline
therefore to regard it as, morphologically, some form of stem,
either aerial or submerged. That it had an erect position may
be indicated by the circular arrangement of the vascular bundles,
and the uniform development of the enveloping tissues on all
sides; but until the acquisition of further examples affords more
direct evidence, this point need not be emphasized.

To plant anatomists, no part of the preceding description will be
more striking than that of the “enveloping tissues," and especially
that portion which contains the structures we are at present dis-
posed to regard as roots. Among recent plants it is known that
some species of Lycopodium—L. Selago, L. Phlegmaria, L. ulici-
‚Folium |, for example—and some Ferns— Angiopteris and Ma-
rattia 4|—have roots running in the cortical tissues of the stem,
and a similar phenomenon is met with in some Marattiaceous
Ferns of Carboniferous age **. In the species of Lycopodium
and the Ferns referred to, these roots arise from the pericycle of
the stem, near its summit in the one case, and from the base of
each leaf in the other, originating in one or more initial cells, by

* “Stigmaria ficoides," Paleontographical Society's Publications, 1886, p. 1-
The italies are Williamson's.

t “Einleitung in die Palaophytologie,’ p. 296 (Engl. ed. p. 288).

t ‘Die fossilen Pflanzenreste, pe or. § ‘Cours de Botanique fossile.’

| Sachs, * Text-Book of Botany,’ 2nd English ed. p. 462.

“| Goebel, * Outlines of Classification and Special Morphology, English ed.
p. 258.

** Schenk, ‘ Die fossilen Pflanzenreste,' p. 27.

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 97

whose divisions the whole of the root-tissues are ultimately
built up*. Elaborate details are given by Van Tieghem of the
mode of development, but there is nothing in our specimen to
indicate that its roots have originated in the way he so
carefully describes.

As regards Carboniferous plants, Psaronius is perhaps the
best known example of a stem with roots running in the cortical
tissues. From what is known of its structure f, it is usually
regarded as the stem of a Fern, which probably attained arbo-
rescent proportions. According to the best authorities, the
parenchymatous cortex varies in thickness, and is traversed by
numerous roots running nearly perpendicularly downwards. It
may be said therefore to bear some resemblance to our speci-
men. But in Psaronius the vascular bundles of the stem are
not collateral, and the roots usually have a hexarch or pentarch
vascular strand and a cortex which is uniformly and perfectly
normal when compared with that of recent plants. On the
other hand, as in some of the roots of our specimen, the outer
limit of this cortex is not quite sharp, and appears to stand in
direct union with the stem-tissue in which it lies. How this
last feature has come about has not yet been determined. Ac-
cording to some authorities it is produced by a growing together
of the stem and root tissues ; but Stenzel + is of opinion that it
marks an early stage of root-development, to be followed later
by a complete separation from the parent tissue. As is pointed
out by Solms-Laubach, this implies a mode of development very
different from anything we know to occur in recent Ferns, but
it is not without interest in relation to the plant we are dealing
with.

It would seem, then, that neither among recent plants nor
among the plants of the Coal-Measures hitherto described is
there anything which is strictly comparable to this part of the

* Van Tieghem, ** Recherches comparative sur l'origine des membres endo-
gènes dans les plantes vasculaires,” Ann. d. Sci. nat., Botanique, série vil.
tome viii. 1888, pp. 553, 561. Goebel, Zoe. cif. p. 258. "ent

t Russow, ‘ Betrachtungen über das Leitbundel- und Grundgewebe, p. Ol.
Solms-Laubach, Joc. cit, p. 174 (Engl. ed. p. 171). Schenk, loc. cit. p. 48.
Williamson, ‘Organization of the Fossil Plants of the Coal-Measures.’
Parts vii., xii.

ł This statement is made on the authority of Solms-Laubach, loc. cit.
p. 175.

98 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

stem under consideration. The scantiness of the material pre-
vents the formation of a definite conclusion as to the origin of
the radicular tissues, but it proves indisputably that small
collateral bundles become separated from the vascular-bundle
ring, and that while still near the ring they are imbedded in the
pericycle and have no special parenchymatous envelope of their
own. On the assumption—which is surely not unreasonable—
that the vascular bundles further from the ring have a similar
origin, it will follow that as the distance from the bundle-ring
increases, the isolated bundles become surrounded by a special
envelope of parenchyma, which may be differentiated into
distinct layers. So far as appearances go, then, they suggest that
these root-like structures originated by the separation of
collateral bundles from the bundle-ring, accompanied by an
active multiplication of the cells of the pericycle. Ata further
distance from the centre, this activity is still continued and a
zone of parenchyma round each bundle becomes more or less
clearly distinguishable from the surrounding parenchyma.
There is, however, no break in the organic continuity, and even
when the special parenchyma is differentiated into concentric
and radiating layers, the latter pass over, in many cases, without
interruption into the surrounding parenchyma. Whether the
formation of periderm and the splitting of the tissues are the
last stages by which these structures ultimately become free we
cannot say; but such a view would be consistent with all that
has been said, and would complete the story suggested by the
structure of the radicular tissues.

It scarcely needs to be said that such a mode of origin for
structures which are probably roots differs materially from
anything that is known to occur in living plants. On this, if
on no other account, then, it can only be regarded as a specula-
tive effort to explain the structure and arrangement of the
tissues involved, and as such it is here put forward. Neverthe-
less, it is to be noted that in describing the mode of branching
met with in the roots of Lycopodium clavatum, Van Tieghem *
shows that here, too, branching is preceded by a division of the
vascular strand. Not only so, but he states explicitly that when
the vascular strand divides unequally, the smaller portion runs
for a long time in the cortex of the primitive trunk, nearly
parallel to the larger portion, before it acquires its own special

* “ Memoir sur la Racine,” Ann. d. Sci. nat., Botanique, série v, tome xiii. 1870.

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 99

envelope of parenchyma. Hence the above speculation is not
altogether unlikely, since something comparable is to be met with
in the Lycopodium referred to. Moreover, in his Memoirs on the
Plants of the Coal-Measures Williamson has figured and described*
the division of the vascular tissues in several cases, where the pro-
cess appears to be in some points similar to that assumed above.

Another detail on which a word may be said is the structure
of the vascular strand of these roots. At the first glance, each
bears some resemblance to the corresponding structure of a
monarch root, such as is met with in Lycopodium, Selaginella,
Isoëtes, and Ophioglossum t, after a greater or less number of
bifurcations, and, according to Williamson, in the rootlets of
Stigmaria i. From what has been said, however, it is clear that,
in spite of this superficial resemblance, we have here to do with
a collateral bundle and not with a monarch vaseular strand in the
usual sense of the words. The case of Stigmaria is of special
interest since the vascular bundles of the appendages are derived
from a vascular system, which takes the form of a ring of appa-
rently collateral bundles. But in Stigmaria the outgoing
bundles are derived, in the first instance §, from the apex of the
vascular wedges, where they abut upon the pith, while in the
plant before us they appear to be bundles of the original ring,
which curve outwards, bodily, into the surrounding tissues.
Unless therefore we agree to regard the vascular bundles of
the ring as of the monarch type, we can scarcely apply that
term to those met with in the radicular tissues. In this
connexion, it may be well to mention that although Williamson
regards the vascular strand of the appendages of Stigmaria as
monarch, Solms-Laubach seems to consider it as collateral ||.
If this view should turn out to be correct, the chief difference
between the vascular bundles of Stigmarian appendages and
those of the roots of our plant will depend ori the mode in which,
according to Williamson, the former are developed.

Systematic Position.

Where so many points are doubtful, it is clearly impossible to
speak definitely of the systematic position of this plant.

* “ Organization of the Fossil Plants of the Coal-Measures.’ Parts iii., xi., xvii.

t Van Tieghem, Joc. cit.

i "Stigmaria ficoides,” Pal®ontographical Society's Publications, vol.
for 1886.

$ Williamson, * Stigmaria ficoides," p. 22, note.

| ‘Einleitung in die Paläophytologie, p. 284 (Engl. ed. p. 277).
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL, XXIX. 1

xl.

100 MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT

The absence of Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons from the
Carboniferous Flora, as at present known, may perhaps be
taken as prima facie evidence that it does not belong to either of
these groups. The scalariform trachex point in the same direc-
tion, and would seem to indicate further that it can scarcely be
placed among the Gymnosperms. In other words, the little evi-
dence there is on the subject points to the Vascular Cryptogams
as the plants to which the specimen most nearly approaches.

The similarity of some of the emerging roots to the rootlets of
Stigmaria described by Williamson may be an indication of
some affinity with that fossil; but in view of the uniformity
which usually prevails in root-structure through the whole
vegetable kingdom, much weight cannot be attached to this
feature. The character of the vascular bundle, simulating as it
does the appearance of a monarch vascular strand, might be also
held to point in the direction of the Lycopodine ; but from what
has been already said, the bundle is rather collateral and does
not originate in the same manner as those of the true monarch
type found in that group. Moreover, the nature and arrange-
ment of the vascular bundles of the stem are very different from
anything known to occur in the Lycopodine.

If we turn to the Filicinee, we find in certain members some
approach to one or more of the peculiarities met with in our
fossil. In the stems of Osmunda, Botrychium, and Ophioglossum
the vascular bundles are collateral and are arranged in the form of
a ring round a central pith. Butin Osmunda the phloem parts are
fused laterally into a continuous ring *, while in Botrychium a
similar fusion occurs both in the xylem and the phloem T. In
Ophioglossum we have no fusion in either part of the bundles,
and hence in this respect there is some resemblance between it
and the fossil. Ophioglossum is further interesting from the fact
that a root arises normally beneath each leaf, and the leaf-trace,
after passing down the central cylinder, is said to bend out into
the root}. On the other hand, each bundle in Ophioglossum is
said to have its own special pericycle and endoderm §, while in
our plant the pericycle is common to the whole bundle-ring and
no endoderm has yet been made out.

As to the presence of roots in the cortex, it has already been

* Van Tieghem, ‘Traité de Botainque,’ Ist ed. p. 1243. i

t Idem, p. 1262.

t Goebel,‘ Outlines of Classification and Special Morphology,’ Engl. ed. p. 250.
$ Van Tieghem, * Traité de Botanique, 2nd ed. p. 1393.

FROM THE LOWER COAL-MEASURES. 101

mentioned that in the Marattiacee some such phenomenon is
met with as well as in some of the Lycopodiacee *. This feature
therefore is equally consistent with affinities with the Filicinee
and Lycopoding. The structure of the vascular strand of the
roots and the mode in which it separates from the vascular ring
of the stem are so peculiar, that no inference can be drawn from
them, though Goebel’s brief reference to the course of the
bundles in Ophioglossum suggests a parallelism between the
course of the bundles in the two cases.

To estimate the value of these agreements and differences is
no easy task, especially when they are based on the one side
upon sections taken from a single specimen only, and perhaps
the safest course is to leave the question of affinity an open one.
In a conversation I had with Prof. Williamson, when my
reflections had reached this point, he was good enough to ex-
press himself freely upon the specimen, and stated that in his
view its affinities were with Stigmaria, of which it may be a new
type. The references to Stigmaria in what has preceded are
sufficient to show in wFat points the two plants agree, and how far
these support an opinion which is otherwise entitled to so much
weight. For myself, the differences seem to be sufficient to warrant
a suspension of judgment until further knowledge is forthcoming;
and if I do not accept Prof. Williamson’s suggestion as freely as
it was offered, it is in the hope that such knowledge will not long
be wanting.

The advisability, or otherwise, of giving the plant a name has
been carefully considered, and an attempt made to assess the
relative disadvantages of a name and no name, for it is clear that
a choice between two evils is alone possible. I have decided in
favour of a provisional designation being given it, and propose
that it shall be known as Tylophorat radiculosa. The generic
name is derived from the external markings, while the specific
refers to the roots, which are so conspicuous a feature in its
structure. Hence the combination is not an unsuitable one, while
its parts are sufficiently neutral to avoid misleading suggestions.

For the figures which accompany this paper I am indebted to
Mr. James Lomax and Mr. F. C. Moore, B.Sc. In spite of
unusual difficulties, the former succeeded in getting photographs
of the sections from which all the figures have been taken except
fig.2. This is based partly upon a photograph, and partly upon
a diagrammatic drawing of the whole section, made by Mr. Moore.

* Ante, p. 96. T Todos.

MR. T. HICK ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. z
Prats XVI.

Fig. 1. External aspect of the fossil.

a. Tubercies.

Fig. 2. Transverse section.

p. Pith.

r. Projecting roots.

vb. Vascular bundles of the ring.

ab. Vascular bundles going to the appendages.

l. Line of union of true cortex to the radicular tissues.
€. Intrusions of true cortex into the radicular tissues.
c. Intrusion of radicular tissues into the true cortex.

a, b, e, d. Successive layers of the true cortex.

Pare XVII.

Fig. 3. Portion of the vascular-bundle ring &c., enlarged.

Fig. 4.

Fig. 6.

Fig. 7.

p. Pith.
vb. Vàscular bundle.
mr. Medullary ray.
c. Procanibium or cambium.
x. Xylem.
p^. Phloem.
pe. Pericycle.
iz. Internal zone of radicular tissues.
Portion of vascular-bundle ring, less enlarged than in fig. 4, and
showing in addition —
ab. Vascular bundles leaving the ring. N
pe. Pericycle, a portion of which accompanies the retreating
bundles.
Other references as in preceding figures.

. Inner portion of true cortex.

a. Third layer from surface.

b. Fourth layer from surface-periderm.

c. Fifth layer from surface abutting on the radicular tissues.
Enlarged view of one of the roots of the radicular tissues.
x, ph. Xylem and phloem of the vascular bundle.

cp. Concentric parenchyina.

rp. Radial parenchyma.

p. Periderm—an incomplete ring.

J. Fissure.
Section of root just before it becomes free.

a. Thin layer of parenchyma immediately surrounding the vas-

cular bundle.

5. Thicker layer of larger, irregularly arranged cells.

c. Thick-walled, perhaps sclerenchymatous layer.

d. Outermost layer of thin-walled cells.

s, Sheath-like layer.

Hick ` limw.Soc.Jounn.Bor. Vor. XXIX Pr 16.

IN Tuch lih ab
NEW FOSSIL PLANT FROM COAL MEASURES

T3 >
FL.i

"lw
LALA.

yt. VoL

c

3

I

N

JOUR

M

nn
YC

E

en nts,

Ae 4572.99. 9 CH
e ate ten; Arie cher?
d Vë TC a
HT i 1 Te, f

a:

Fitch lith.

Th
J.N

c
)

URE

Va
>

COAL MEA‘

NEW FOSSIL PLANT FROM

RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM
THE LIBRARY.
As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888.

1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one Person
at the same time without the special leave of the Council
or one of the Secretaries.

2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of
Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not
required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be
kept for a further period of Six weeks.

3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the
Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose.

4. No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall
be lent out of the Library under any circumstances.

NorE.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition,
such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to
sets which could not be replaced if lost.

A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the
Journal (Botany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings
from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application,
and is issued in cloth; or in sheets for binding. Fellows are
desired, when applying for a copy, to state in which form they
desire to receive it.

NOTICE.

Vors. XX VI. & XXIX. are in course of simultaneous issue to
expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already pub-

lished are as follows:—

Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-175, and 176.
(Nos. 177—180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs.

Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘ Index Flore Sinensis.’)
Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Compléte.)
Vol. XXVIIL, Nos. 189-196. (Complete.)

Vol. XXIX. Nos. 197 and 198 (the present part) are issued.

Attention to this announcement is specially requested,
to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts.

The remaining Meetings of the present Session will be held
as under :—

1892, Thursday, April 7 | 1892, Tuesday, May 24
» » » 21 | (Anniversary, at 4 P.M.)

» » May 5 „ Thursday, June 2

16

! ” 39

The Chair will be taken at 8 pa. precisely.

APRIL 26. Price 6s.

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

Vor. XXIX. BOTANY. Nos. 199-200.

CONTENTS.
Page

I. A Contribution to the Freshwater Alge of West Ireland.
By WinLiaM West, F.L.S. (Plates XVIII-
»ost nM 103

II. Supplementary Note on a new Fossil Plant, by Tuomas
Hick, B.A., Bäe, 20H een een nennen 214

See Notice on last page of Wrapper.

LONDON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICCADILLY, W.,
AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.,
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.

1892.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
Elected 25th May, 1891.

PRESIDENT.
Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.O.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

Alfred William Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. | Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.
Robert Braithwaite, M.D., M.R.C.S. | St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

TREASURER.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.

SECRETARIES.
B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

COUNCIL.

Alfred William Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. Arthur Lister, Esq.
Robert Braithwaite, M.D., M.R.C.S. John W.S. Meiklejohn, M.D.

George Brook, Esq. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. George R. M. Murray, Esq.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. | Prof. F. W. Oliver, B.A., D.Sc.
Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. David Sharp, M.B., F.Z.S., F.E.S.
B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

Prof. Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY.
James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S.

LIBRARY COMMITTEE.

This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four
officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually
by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The
Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for
1891-92, in addition to the officers, are :—

John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. | St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Ernest Clarke, Esq. Prof. F. W. Oliver, B.A., D.Sc.
Prof. Q. B. Howes, F.Z.S. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.

Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. | He Seebohm, F.Z.S.
Prof. H. Marshall Ward, M.A., F.R.S.

Nore.--The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to
the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application.

ON THE FRESHWATER ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 108

A Contribution to the Freshwater Alg® of West Ireland.
By Wo. West, F.L.S.

[Read 5th December, 1891.]
(Puates XVIII.-XXIV.)

DvnrwG the July of 1890 I went to the West of Ireland and
made some hundreds of gatherings of Algæ from this most pro-
lifie district. The localities were varied as much as possible
considering the limited time that I had, yet there was a lack of
material from the more elevated parts of the district, on account
of the unfavourable weather which prevailed preventing any
ascent of the higher mountains. Notwithstanding this slight `
drawback, the collections have proved to be extremely rieh in
species, some of those which are usually considered rare proving
to be locally common, while a number of species and varieties are
entirely new.

A few good gatherings were made in and near lakes both north
and south of Westport. The small lakes and moor-pools of
South-west Mayo towards Leenane, as well as those of Galway
towards Clifden, were also found to be rich localities; but the
best-yielding district was undoubtedly that traversed between
Clifden and Roundstone, and thence through Connemara by
way of Ballynahinch and Glendalough to Oughterard, the land
here being studded with innumerable small lakes. A walk from
Ballyvaughan over the terraced limestone hills of Burren in
N. Clare to Gort yielded hardly any Ales, A few days spent in
the neighbourhood of Muckross proved that district to be well
worth investigating. These were the only places in which I col-
lected, except that one small bottle was filled from the river at
Mallow while waiting for a train.

In the August of 1891 I again went to the S.W. of Ireland;
although the weather was most unfavourable, the rain seldom
ceasing, still a very large number of gatherings were made. Many
Species were obtained from pools and other places near the Lower
Lake of Killarney and O'Sullivan's Cascade. Some excellent
gatherings were made on Carrantuohill, especially to tbe S.E. and
W. of the summit, and between it and Glen Caragh. Between
Glen Caragh and Glengarrift, going past Lough Brin and thrcugh

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. K

104 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Kenmare, some good species were collected. Perhaps the best
gatherings, however, were made during a walk down Bantry Bay,
past the foot of Sugar Loaf mountain, through Adrigole, past the
base of Hungry Hill to Castletown, and from small lakes near
the coast S.W. of the latter locality. In returning to Kenmare
a brief stay was made at Cloonee Lough in driving rain, which
resulted in the collection of some interesting species.

Washings and squeezings from submerged plants such as the
following were found to yield many of the smaller species :—
Nymphaea, Nuphar, Myriophyllum, Ceratophyllum, Utricularia,
Eriocaulon, Lobelia, Callitriche, Scirpus fluitans, Chara, Nitella,
Sphagnum subsecundum var. contortum, S. cuspidatum var.
plumosum, Hypnum scorpioides, H. exannulatum, Rhynchostegium
ruscifolium, Scapania resupinata, Dumortiera irrigua, and Aneura
multifida.

I am greatly indebted to my son G.S. West (National Scholar
in Biology), who has assisted me most ably in preparing this
paper, for without his valuable help its appearance would cer-
tainly have been considerably delayed. I have also to thank him
for his careful work in the execution of the Plates. My son
Wm. West has also rendered considerable help in the literary work
of this paper.

As the collections were practically all made in two distinctly
separate districts of the W. of Ireland, the prefixed Roman
numerals I. and II. are here used to denote the Northern
(Galway and Mayo) and Southern (Kerry and Cork) districts
respectively. ;

One dagger (t) prefixed to a species indicates that ib is new to
the British Isles as far as I can ascertain; two daggers (ff)
indicate that it is hitherto undescribed. Asterisks denote sub-
species.

Although the list is very extensive and has entailed a great
amount of work, I do not consider the material to be exhausted.

A very interesting feature of these gatherings has been the
refinding of a large number of the species previously found by
Archer, many of which are from other districts.

ALGZE OF WEST IRELAND.

105

Summary of Species, Varieties, and Forms observed.

Genera.

No. of

species.

No. of
subspecies.

DEP

Batrachospermum
Coleochzete
iBulbochstos. esee
(Edogonium
Conferva
Cladophora
Draparnaldia
Chzetophora
Aphanochzsete
BO epe nn
PRN. op acts ven vr cacy
EEN
Trentepahliu eege
Mougeotia... as
Spirogyra
Zygnema
eeneg dE
Sphzerozosma
Spondylosium -
Onychonema..............
Hyalotheca
Gymnozyga
Desmidium
Docidium

ee sn

LTE
Ferret er tt
Petro] ntn
DEET
OTTEN

ee ed

ee ttt! nn n ng

Metro ttti ttt

TT
sector notos
ee
HL

ee ttn

Cylindrocystis .........ies
Mesoteenium
JZetmemorus -an
Spirotenia......... EE
Micrasterias
Muastrunt 235. ee
Cosmarium
RENE DEE
Arthrodesmus
Staurastrum
E
Pandonna-. . . M 5.
Gomumí- Ne
Pediastrum

Selenastrum
Borastrum 555. 5.1
Staurogenia
Celastrum

Scidium oso e.
Ubi Ae ->
Dictyospherium
ENEE
Hydranom E
Nephrocytium

***e22949929299*9

Pee eee ee eee

eee eee)

eee tt th n n

eee tree ere ttt

meth tnn

DD

DILE

seettsssatott] nnl

ka ES ke
O N NDO QI m Om HR CO CUR EM IM EIE DP Oo DS ID

b
Qo wt Sic
RD OUND ki bi sl ki Fei be EC So 09 0» 09 G9 GD

TIPP

ertt ttn

EID

DILE

DEER)

sett tn.

TP

sett

sett tnn

No. of

varieties.

m bo

m—

e d

-
toco c-r toe

to

No. of
forms.

Va ka ta Ono nm

K2

106

Table (continued).

MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

No. of
species.

No. of
subspecies.

No. of

varieties.

No. of

forms.

Le EI GE
Porphyridium ...............
Pleurococeus ...............
Acanthococcus ...............
Chlorococcum ...............
GHloeocystis...................».
Eremosphera ....... Sacco
Botryococcus..................
UTOCOCCUS oiea nieee iseni
Rhaphidium Qus enen EE cra
Scenedesmus ..................
Polyedrium
CO
Cylindrospermum............
SE
EE
de,
reese Eege
Petalonema °.....°.....----...
ECKE
Stigouema .......... 59... ees.
COCHE. dies
Microcolons -oeeo
Lyngbya
Spiralne Loins oue
EE
ob hea a! eet E
Synechococcus ...............
Merismopedia ...............
Ewe, ee
Aphanocapsa `
Glaucoeystis 2.2...
Microcystis unsern.)
Aphanothece ..................
Celospherium ...............
Oyclotela i n
Melonia oiei esanei
BOT C e.
Cymatopleura ...............
tbe ee
BEunotia....—— ou

"eco t9o ototososos

Peto tt sott n

Cymbella „uuiessusesnessnee
Coeconema
Bncyonems& 9
Amphora „ea.
Coeconels EE

DPA

Achnanthes 2...
Odontidiunt |...
Fragilaria e. es e
Diatoma

_
DHCD WH PRE IS e BO PT BO NRE DPE ERE ODD 9 fm eX DDE OHHH COS e I béit RINE OD

DEIER?

ETTIR

sosessoss

ALGZE OF WEST IRELAND.

Table (continued).

107

No. of No. of No. of No. of
Genera. species. | subspecies. | varieties. forms.
Synedra eese 8 x 1
Asterionella .................. 1
deet Ce geen d 1
Nitzschia EE 8
Nitzschiella eere 1
Navicula 2.6.4 18 | 5:64 1 2
innularias e D | 2er 2
Hrustulia. 22:55. leue 1
ET 1
Stauronels:-.. e e 3 qii E 1
Pleurostaurum ............... 1
BINOS Lain Eed 1
Gomphonema .:..---:<:---:. DE | 20 1
Meet 2
OR E 2
Total E 617 6 97 37

The above total number consists of 345 species, 6 subspecies,
78 varieties, and 31 forms of Desmidiaces belonging to 21 genera ;
128 species, 7 varieties, and 3 forms of Diatomace: belonging to
32 genera; the remaining 144 species, 12 varieties, and 3 forms
are distributed over 65 genera.

34 species, 7 subspecies, 47 varieties, and 28 forms are here
described for the first time.

I. ALG.

Class FLORIDES.

Ord. HELMINTHOCLADIE.

1. BATRACHOSPERMUM MONILIFORME, Roth. (Rabh. Fl. Europ.

Alg. iii. p. 405.)

II. Glen Caragh ; Mallow.
2. B. vaaum, Ag. (Rahb. l. c. p. 406.)

l. Ballynahinch.—II.

Class Cox rERVYVOIDEE HETEROGAME X.

Ord. CoLEOCHATACEZ.
l. ConkocH ETE SCUTATA, Bréb.

p. 390.)

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone, and near Recess.

Tore Mt.

(Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii

108 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

12. CoLEOCHETE IRREGULARIS, Prings. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg.

p. 390.)
Diam. cell. veget. 12:5-20 u.
I. Lough Creggan; Roundstone.

Ord. CEDOGONIACER.

1. BuLBOCHETE GIGANTEA, Prings. (Wittr. Monog. (Edog.

p. 48.)
Crass. cell. veget............. 17-28 a; altit, 3-4plo major ;
B. 5 Adrospor.,.... 288; 5 15 u;
ORION. een 67-75 u; sn 99-62y;
een E 10-125 p; ,, 30-60 1;
» BDOrmogam ......,.. 20; o» 13 p.

I. Lough Creggan.

2. B. wunns, Wittr. (Monog. Edog. p. 50.)

Crass. cell. veget....... 15-20 u ; altit. 5-6plo major ;
eng Dar 5 48 p.

II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

3. B. pyemma, Prings. pro parte. (Wittr. Monog. Edog. p. 52.)
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

1. ŒDOGONIUM CRYPTOPORUM, Wittr. (Monog. (Edog. p. 7-)
Crass. cell. veget.... 7°5-8°5 u; altit. 5-8plo major;

" „ suffult. 125a; ^ HE. =
» OURO is Sons 5, 20k;
» CONDOR. .... 2081-4 0 SO

I. Roundstone.

Var. VULGARE, Wittr. (Monog. Edog. p. 7.)

Crass. cell. veget.... 5p; altit. 5-6plo major ;
» DOOR Cou 21-225; 4. 150-1754
» 90NDUE, 1. 18-2045 „ 14-15 p.

I. Lough Creggan.

2. (E. PLATYGYNUMm, Wittr. (Monog. Œdog. p. 17.)
Crass. cell. veget.... 5-8 u; altit. 3-5plo major;
p OUpoB. .... 26-300; „ 16-27 p;
ws ONDUM Lou. 23: s LS
I. Ballynahinch; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—1l. Cas-

tletown.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 109

TtForma masor. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 1.)

Crass. cell. veget....... 11-115 2; altit. 2-3plo major ;
= > sufult. ORS vas 2 x
=. QUBUH. e os 264; >» Abe.
3. el EE e E

I. Ballynahinch.
T8. ŒDOGONIUM LONGICOLLE, Nord. (Alg. Aque dule. et Char.
Sandvic. p. 20, tab. 2. figs. 11-12), var. sENEGALENSE, Nord. (De
Alg. et Char. i. p. 18, tab. 16. fig. 23).

Crass. cell. veget.... 4°5 u; altit. 3plo major;
2o 0070n Qon 16-185; ,, 18-28y;
p. OUBDONM. e TOH; 5 11 p.

II. Upper Lake of Killarney.

4. Œ. UNDULATUM, A. Br. (Wittr. Monog. Gidog. p. 20.)

I. Derryclare Lough; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; near
Oughterard.

9. Œ. Brauntt, Kuetz. (Wittr. Monog. (Edog. p. 22.)

Crass. cell. veget.... 12:5-13:5y; altit. 4plo major;

EE A ue EE
” OOSpor. ...... 27°5 H: » 30 UP
I. Clifden.

T6. CE. suectcum, Wittr. (Monog. Œdog. p. 30.) (Pl. XVIII.
fig. 2.)

Crass. cell. veget....... 11-12 u; altit. 6-7plo major;
». UORURL irii.. 984p; , 424
» Oospor. (s. spin.) 28u; „ 39%:

I. Ballynahinch.
tt7. CE. rrLosrorum, nov. sp. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 3.) ae
Œ. (dioieum ?) ; oogonis singulis oblongo-ellipsoideis inflatis,
utroque polo paullum productis; oosporis subglobosis, membranis
crassis et dense pilosis cum pilis brevibus; cellula basali similealiis.

Crass. cell. veget.......... 11-12; altit. 5-6plo major;
eg iun 23h; » Aën:
» Oospor.(sineaeul.) 179; » 18%;
» » (cum » ) 19 H; » 21 H.
» membr. oospor.... 2 p.

I. Arderry Lough.
The oospores of this species showed indications of an apical
operculum, but an open one was not seen.

110 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

8. (EDOGONIUM CALCAREUM, Cleve. (Wütr. Monog. (dog,

p. 32.)
I. Lough Aunierin ; Ballynahinch.
9. (E. sp.
Crass. cell. veget...... 9:5-10 u; altit. 31—5plo major ;
Lh 00200: un. 30u; p 28k;
s DOBDOR... lbs 26H: yy 20

membr. oospor. 2:5-3 p.

I. Upper Lake of Killarney.

This is probably €. pachydermatosporum, Nord. (Alg.
Sandv. p. 21, tab. 2. figs. 13-15), but it was only seen in small
quantity ; the oogonia observed were solitary and had a superior
pore ; the oospores had the thick membrane of this species.

10. CE. PRINGSHEIMII, Cram. (Wittr. Monog. Edog. p. 33.)
Crass. cell. veget.... 14-16; altit. 22-31plo major ;

Au ODROM. . LL. 87-40 u; „ 87-42 p;

m OUEDOE ..... 924; z 32 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

11. (E. puncratosrriatum, De Bary. (Wittr. Monog. Edog.
p. 34.)

I. Lough Derryclare; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—ll.
Upper Lake of Killarney.

12. (E. LONDINENSE, Wittr. (Monog. Œdog. p. 39.)

Crass. cell. veget.... 10°5-11°5 a; altit. 4-5plo major;
5 ORION. ..... JOH. „ SD

I. Derryclare Lough.

ttVar. coMPREssUM, nov. var. (Pl. XVIII. figs. 10-12.)
Var. oogoniis singulis compresso- -globosis ; oosporis compresso-
globosis, membrana glabra punctatave; cellulis vegetativis
minoribus.
Crass. cell. veget.... 9-10 ; altit. 21-44plo major;
» Oogon. ...... 82-874; wa 25-27 p;
» Oospor. .,... 30-324; „ 22-25p.
II. Upper Lake of Killarney.

13. Œ. sp.
Membrana distincte punctata.

Crass. cell. veget. 30 u; altit. 1-14plo major.
II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. lil

Class CONFERVOIDER IsoGAM Xx.

Ord. ConFERVACES.

Tl. CowrERYvA STAGNORUM, Kuetz. (Wille, Hvil. hos Conf.
p- 20, tab. 1. figs. 12-27, tab. 2. fig. 50.)
Crass. fil. 8:5-10 u.
I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch.—II. Upper Lake of
Killarney.

T2. C. rAcuypEnMa, Wille. (Hvil. hos Conf. p. 20, tab. 1.
figs. 28-35.)
I. Derryclare Lough.—II. 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

3. C. BOMBYCINA, Ág., *GENUINA, Wille. (Hvil. hos Conf.
P- 20, tab. 1. figs. 41-43, tab. 2. figs. 51-54.)

Crass. fil. 8:5 p.

l. Ballynahinch ; near Westport; Arderry Lough.

**wrNon, Wille. (Hvil. hos Conf. p. 21, tab. 1. figs. 36-40,
tab. 2. figs. 55, 50.)
Crass. fil. 5-7°5 p.
I. Athry Lough; Ballynahinch ; Creggan Lough.

Tí. C. ABBREVIATA, Wille. (Hvil. hos Conf. p. 21, tab. 2.
figs. 58, 59.)
Il. Cloonee Lough.

1. CLADOPHORA FLAVESCENS, Ag. |C. glomerata f. flavescens,
Rabh. FI. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 342.]
I. Near Westport.

1. DnaPARNALDIA PLUMOSA, Ag. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p. 382.)
Il. Lower Lake of Killarney.

Var. PULCHELLA, Rabh. in Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 382.
I. Near Leenane.

l. CHÆTOPHORA PISIFORMIS, Ag. (Jabh. 1. c. p. 383.)
l. Baheh Loughs.

l. APHANOCHÆTE GLoBosa, Wolle. ([Herposteiron globosa,
Nord. (Alg. Sandvic. p. 23, tab. 2. figs. 22-23).]
II. Cromagloun; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Glengarriff.

SE MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

2. ArHANOCH ETE REPENS, A. Br. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. in.
p. 391.)
II. Carrantuohill.

Ord. UrvacEsx.

1. PRASIOLA FURFURACEA, Menegh. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Aly. iii.
p. 309.)
I. Roundstone.

Ord. ÜLOTRICHACER.

1. Hormiscta BICOLOR, Cooke. (Br. Fr. Wat. Alg. p. 181,
pl. 70. fig. 7.)

II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

1. ULOTHRIX RADICANS, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.

p. 367.)
II. Kenmare Street ; Castletown.

Ord. CHROOLEPIDEE.

1. TRENTEPOHLIA AUREA, Mart. [Chroolepus aureus, Kuetz.
(Rabh. l. c. p. 871.)]
II. Tore Mt.

Class CONJUGAT Æ.

Ord. MESOCARPEE.

1. MOUGEOTIA PARVULA, Hass. [Mesocarpus parvulus, De
Bary. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 257.)]

Crass. cell. veget. 11-12 u (7plo longioribus); long. spor-
24 u; lat. spor. 18 u.

II. Lough Guitane.

2. M. caPUCINA, Ag. [Staurospermum capucinum, Kuetz.
(Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 259.)]
I. Kylemore; Ballynahinch.

3. M. vrniDis, Wittr. (Om Goll. och Ol. Sotv. Alg. p. 39.)
I. Oughterard.

14. M. ELEGANTULA, Wittr. (Om Goti. och Ol, Sotv. Alg. P 40,
tab. 3. figs. 5-8.)

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 113

ttForma microspora. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 17.)
Crass. cell. veget. 4 (16plo longioribus); long. spor. 18 p.
l. Creggan Lough.

Ord. ZXGNEMACE E.

l. SPIROGYRA BELLIS, Crouan. (Petit, Spir. des Environs
de Paris, p. 31, tab. 10. figs. 1-3.)

Crass. cell. veget. 56-60 p (31—4plo longioribus); diam. zygosp.
72-80 u; crass. zygosp. 50 p.

II. Water-lily pool near the Lower Lake of Killarney.

2. S. VARIANS, Kuetz. (Petit,l. c. p. 19, tab. 4. figs. 1-8.)
Forma zygosporis diametro 1lplo longus.
II. Cloonee Lough.

3. S. caTEN FORMIS, Kuetz. (Petit, I. c. p. 17, tab. 3.
figs. 9-12.)

Crass. cell. veget. 20 a; long. zygosp. 47-60 p; lat. zygosp.
22-24 p.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

4. S. TENUISSIMA, Kuetz. (Petit, l. c. p. 6, tab. 1. figs. 1-3.)

Crass. cell. veget. 14-15 u (6plo longioribus) ; crass. spor. cell.
35 u; long. spor. cell. 87 p; crass. zygosp. 27 u; long. zygosp.
40 u.

I. Roundstone.

cR. sp.
Cellule diametro (34-40 u) 21-34plo longioribus, extremitati-
bus nunquam replicatis, fascia spiel anfractibus 24-5}.

Pool, Burren Hills, Co. Clare.

l. ZYGNEMA LEIOSPERMUM, De Bary. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg.
iii. p. 249.)

Forma cum cellulis sterilibus diametro 1}-3plo longioribus.

Crass. cell. veget. 20-21 » ; long. 13-3plo major; diam. zygosp.
25-275 n.

II. Glen Caragh.

ttForma mınor.
Forma eum cellulis sterilibus et zygosporis parvioribus.

114 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Crass. cell. veget. 16-17 u; long. 2-23plo major; diam. zygosp.

20-23 u.
II. Cloonee Lough.

++Forma wEGAsPORA. (Pl. XVIII. figs. 4-5.)
Forma sporis multum largioribus.
Crass. cell. veget. 27-28 u; diam. zygosp. 40-45 p.
I. Lough Shindilla.

2. ZYGNEMA, sp.

Cellule diametro (18-20 p) 2-3plo longioribus ; diam. cell.
veget. cum vag. 35-40 u.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

t13. Z. (ZYG0GONIUM) MOMONIENSE, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 26.)

Z. cellulis sterilibus diametro 14-2plo longius, tubo connexivo
multe inflato ; zygosporis late ellipticis (axe longiori parallelo ad
filamentos), membrana glabra.

Crass. cell. veget. 20-22 un: long 13-2plo major ; long. zygosp:
30-33 u; lat. 25-27 p.

II. Castletown.

This species differs from Z. Ralfsii, De Bary, in its larger
size, its shorter sterile cells, and its much larger, differently
shaped zygospores.

Ord. DESMIDIACEE.

1. Gonatozycon Rarrsir De Bary. (Cooke, Brit. Desm.p- 2;
tab. 1. fig. 1.)

I. Near Westport; near Recess; Baheh Loughs.—II. Muck:
ross; Glengarriff.

2, G. BREBISSONIT, De Bary. (Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 2, tab. 1.
fig. 2.)

Long. 157 a; lat. 9 a; lat. apic. 7 p.

I. Near Westport; Baheh Loughs; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone ; Roundstone ; Lough Aunierin ; Athry Lough.—1l. Lough
Guitane; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ; Adrigole ;
Castletown ; Glengarriff ; Carrantuohill ; Cloonee Lough.

3. G. MINUTUM, West. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of N. Wales, P- 282,
tab. 5. fig. 1.)
Long. 62-85 u; lat. 3-5 a; lat. apic. 3-4 p.

ALGHE OF WEST IRELAND. 115

I. Roundstone; Ballynahinch; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin ;
Athry Lough.—II. Lough Guitane; near Lough Brin.

4. GONATOZYGON KınaHanı, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p- 156.)

Long. 232 u; lat. 12:5 u; lat. apic. 12°5 p.

I. Lakes near Recess ; Ballynahinch.

5. G. pave, Hilse. [G. leve, West (Fr. Wat. Alg. of N.
Yorks., in Journ. Bot. Oct. 1889, tab. 291. fig. 6).]

I. Clifden ; Lough Shannacloontippen ; Derryclare Lough.—
II. Lough Guitane ; near Lough Brin.

1. SPHEROZOSMA VERTEBRATUM, Ralfs in Brit. Desm. p. 65,
tab. 6. fig. 1.
I. Derryclare Lough.—II. Lough Guitane.

12. S. AUBERTIANUM, West. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of Maine, in Journ.
Bot. July 1889, p. 2; Oct. 1889, tab. 291. fig. 17). (Pl. XIX.
fig. 1.)

Long. 17:5-19 p; lat. 20-21 u; lat. isthm. 5-6 p.
I. Derryclare Lough.

3. S. EXCAVATUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem p. 67, tab. 6. fig. 2.)

I. Near Westport; Lakes near Recess; Baheh Loughs;
Roundstone ; Athry Lough; Letereen Lough; Ballynahinch ;
Lough Creggan ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Lough Derry-
clare; small lakes, east of Lough Bofin; Lough Oorid; Lough
Shannacloontippen.—II. Muckross; Lough Guitane; Upper
and Lower Lakes of Killarney ; Carrantuohill; Adrigole; near
Lough Brin.

4. S. GRANULATUM, Roy et Biss. (Jap. Desm. in Journ. Bot.
July & Aug. 1886, p. 242, tab. 268. fig. 17.)

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Derryclare Lough; Clifden.
—II. Lough Guitane ; Muckross.

1. SPONDYLOSIUM PULCHELLUM, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861,
P- 724, tab. 3. fig. 10.)

Long. 13-16 p; lat. ad bas. semicell. 14-16 u; lat. ad apic.
7-8 u; lat. isthm. 3°5-4°5 p; crass. 7-8 p.

I. Ballynahineh ; Clifden; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—
II. Glen Caragh; Carrantuohill.

tt2. S. TETRAGONUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XIX. fig. 2.)
Sp. filis tortis, sine vagina mucosa; cellule diametro paulo

116 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

longius, apicibus truncatis, angulis rotundatis, leviter et latissime
constriet®, lateribus rotundatis; a vertice vise elliptice; a
latere vise oblonge, leviter constrictze.

Long. 8:5-10 a; lat. 10 u; lat. isthm. 8 u; crass. 6 p.

I. Kylemore.

3. SPHEROZOSMA PYGMEUM, nob. [Spherozosma pygmzum,
Cooke (Brit. Desm. p. 5, pl. 2. fig. 5), non Rabh. (Fl. Eur. Alg. iii.
p. 150). ]

I. Near Westport.

The Irish specimens seen had no mucous sheath; those seen
from Mickle Fell (Freshwater Algæ of N. Yorks. in Journ. Bot.
Oct. 1889) had a sheath 11 y in diameter.

T4. S. PULCHRUM, Arch., var. TRIQUETRUM, Lund (Desm. Suec.
p. 93). (P1. XIX. fig. 8)
Long. cell. 20-22 p; lat. 28-30 u; lat. isthm. 22-27 p.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

1. ONYCHONEMA FILIFORME, Roy et Biss. (Jap. Desm. p. 242).
[O. Nordstedtiana, Turn.)

I. Lakes near Recess; Derryclare Lough; Clifden ; Round-
stone.

1. HxaroTHECA DISSILIENS, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 51,
tab. 1. fig. 1.

Long. 12°5-15 p; lat. 19-214; lat. isthm. 14-17 p; diam.
zygosp. 20-33 a.

I. Near Westport ; near Leenane ; Ballynahinch (cum
zygosp.); Arderry, Oorid, and Derryclare Loughs; Roundstone;
near Oughterard (cum zygosp.) ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ;
Lakes near Recess (cum zygosp.).—II. Upper and Lower Lakes
of Killarney; Carrantuohill; Cromagloun; Sugar Loaf Mt.;
Lough Guitane (cum zygosp.); Mallow ; near Lough Brin; Glen
Caragh ; Castletown.

Forma BIDENTULA, Boldt (Desm. fran Grónl.p. 43). [H. dis-
siliens, Bréb., var. bidentula, Nord. (Norges Desm. p. 48

tab. 1. fig. 22).]

II. Lough Guitane.

Var. uias, Wolle. (Freshw. Alg. of U. S. p. 21, pl. 54.
figs. 14-16.)
I. Clifden.

ALGZ OF WEST IRELAND. 117

2. HyanormEca mucosa, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 53,
tab. 1. fig. 2.)

I. Near Oughterard; Derryclare Lough.—II. Muckross ;
Carrantuohill; Glen Caragh.

3. H. unpurara, Nord. in Nord. et Wittr. Alg. Exsie. no. 248.

Long. cell. 15-17°5 a; lat. 7°5-8 u; lat. isthm. 6°5-7°5 p; diam.
fil. cum vag. 25 y.

I. Ballynahinch ; Roundstone.—II. Upper Lake of Killarrey ;
Lough Guitane; Adrigole.

l. Gymnozye@a MONILIFORMIS, Ehrenb. [Bambusina Brebis-
sonii, Kuetz. ; Didymoprium Borreri, Ralfs.]

Long. cell. 25-30 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 17°5-22°5 u; lat. ad
apic. 15:2-17:5 u ; long. zygosp. 25-35 u; lat. zygosp. 20-24 u.

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch; Lakes near Recess (cum
Zygosp.); near Oughterard; Arderry, Oorid, and Derryclare
Loughs; near Leenane; Kylemore; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone.—IT. Tore Mt.; Cromagloun; Upper and Lower Lakes
of Killarney ; Glen Caragh ; Castletown; Glengarriff ; Sugar
Loaf Mt.

1. DESMIDIUM CYLINDRICUM, Grev. [Didymoprium Grevillei,
Ralfs (Brit. Desm. p. 57, tab. 2).]

Long. 22-25 u; lat. 49-52; lat. isthm. 40-42 u; lat. apic.
* 87-40 u; crass. 35-40 u.

I. Ballynahinch (eum zygosp.) ; Arderry Lough; near Ough-
terard; Lakes near Recess; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ;
Roundstone.—II. Tore Mt.; Sugar Loaf Mt.; Castletown ;
Adrigole; Glengarriff.

2. D. Swartzu, Ag. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 61, tab. 4.)

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone; near Oughterard; near Leenane; Lough Shannaeloon-
tippen; Kylemore.—II. Cromagloun; Clogerheen ; near Lough
Brin; Sugar Loaf Mt.; Adrigole; Glengarriff.

3. D. aprogonum, Bréb. [Aptogonum Desmidium, Ralfs
(Brit. Desm. p. 64, tab. 23. fig. 1).]

I. Ballynahinch ; Roundstone.

1. Docıpıum BacuLUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 158,
tab. 33. fig. 5.

Long. 167-262 u; lat. ad bas. inflat. 12-13 p; lat. apie.
8:5-10 u.

118 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

I. Near Westport; Moher Lough; Roundstone; Arderry
Lough; Lough Aunierin; Ballynahinch; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone ; Lough Shannacloontippen.—II. Cromagloun ;
Castletown ; Glengarriff; Adrigole.

+2. Dociprum DILATATUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p.88, tab. 5.
fig. 12.) (PE XIX. fig. 5.)

Long. 225 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 16 p; lat. ad apic.
13-15 u.

I. Near Oughterard ; Kylemore; Oorid Lough.—II. Crom-
agloun ; Tore Mt.; Glen Caragh.

A form from Cromagloun was noticed which had from 12-13
undulations to each semicell. Long. 262 u; lat. 13-14 p.
(Pl. XIX. fig. 6.)

trVar. SUBUNDULATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XIX. fig. 7.)
Var. undulis minoribus profundis, cellulis brevioribus, semi-
cellulibus inflatis medio et membrana forte punctata.
Long. 187 u; lat. 15 pe
I. Near Oughterard.—II. Glen Caragh.

1. PLEUROTENIUM CORONATUM, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. ii.
p.143.) (Pl. XIX. figs. 8-10.)

Long. 465-560 p ; lat. ad bas. semicell. 42-58; lat. ad apic.
37-45 p.

I. Lough Derryelare; Lough Aunierin; Lough Shannacloon-
tippen.

+tVar. FLUCTUATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XIX. fig. 11.)
P. diametro 15-16plo longius; semicellulis non angustis polos
versus, undulatis in ambitu toto.
Long. 670,4; lat. ad bas. inflat. 55 u; lat. ad med. semicell.
43 u; lat. ad apic. 50 p.
I. Lough Aunierin.

TtVar. ROBUSTUM, nov. var. (Pl. XIX. fig. 12.)
P. circiter diametro 8plo longius; semicellulis cylindricis,
leviter subundulatis lateribus, contractis distincte ad apicem
extremum.
Long. 460 p; lat. ad bas. inflat. 57 u; lat. ad med. semicell. 55 p;
lat. ad apic. 48 p.
I. Lough Derryclare.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. > 119

Var. NopuLosuM (Bréb.), nob. | Docidium coronatum, Bréb.,
var. nodulosum (Bréb.), Roy (Fr. Wat. Alg. of Enbridge
Lake and vicinity, in Journ. Bot. Nov. 1890). ]
II. Cloonee Lough; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.
In a gathering from near Paris, recently examined, an inter-
mediate form between P. coronatum and var. nodulosum was
abundant.

2. PLEUROTENIUM Enrenpercu, De Bary. ` [Docidium
Ehrenbergii, Ralfs (Brit. Desm. p. 157, tab. 26. fig. 4).]

Long. 262—400 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 18-22°5 u; lat. ad apie.
16-15 u.

I. Near Westport; Kylemore ; Roundstone ; Moher Lough ;
Creggan Lough; near Ballynahinch ; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone; Lakes near Recess; Lough Aunierin; Lough Shanna-
cloontippen; Lough Derryclare; Athry Lough.—ll. Lough
Guitane ; Muckross; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ;
Glengarriff; near Lough Brin; Castletown; Adrigole; 8 m. 5.
of Kenmare.

Var. ELONGATUM, West. [Docidium Ehrenbergii, Ralfs,
var. elongatum, West, in Fr. Wat. Alg. of N. Wales,
p- 284.]
Long. 525 u; lat. ad bas. inflat. 26 a; lat. ad apic. 19x;
lat. ad med. semicell. 21 n.
I. Clifden.

3. P. cravatum, De Bary. ([Docidium clavatum, Kwetz.
in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 156, tab. 26. fig. 3.]

Long. 500 u: lat. ad bas. inflat. 22 p; lat. ad apie. 19 p.

I. Near Westport; Roundstone; Arderry Lough; Lough
Aunierin; near Ballynahinch.

4. P. maxımum, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 89.)

Long. 212-300 p; lat. ad bas. inflat. 18-27 p; lat. ad apic.
15-20 u.

I. Arderry, Aunierin, and Oorid Loughs; Ballynahinch.—11.
Cromagloun ; Glen Caragh; Sugar Loaf Mt. ; near Lough Brin ;
Carrantuohill; Glengarriff.

9. P. truncatum, Naeg. [Docidium truncatum, Breb. in
Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 156, tab. 26. fig. 2.]
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. L

120 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Long. 440-467 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 55-60 p ; lat. ad apie.
33-35 p.

I. Near Westport; near Oughterard; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone; Aunierin and Moher Loughs.—II. Cromagloun.

6. PLEUROTENIUM RECTUM, Delp. (Desm. Subalp. p. 225,
tab. 20. figs. 8-11.)
II. Cromagloun.

+7. P. TRIDENTULUM, nod. [Docidium tridentulum (Wolle,
Desm. U. 8. p. 52, pl. 10. fig. 10).]

P. mediocre, circiter trigies longius quam latum; semicellule
modice inflate ad basin; gradatim attenuate ; ad apices
truncate, tribus quatuorve spinis brevibus; membrana glabra
[vel granulata (var. granulatum, nob.)].

ttVar. caPrTATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 12.)

Var. semicellule granulate, minores inflate ad basin, apicibus
subeapitatis et glabris, spinis brevioribus.

Long. 495 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 22-5 u; lat. ad apic. 13°5 p.

| Hab. United States of America. |

This differs from the type in its capitate apices and its shorter
spines. Mr. Wolle says in his short description “often granulate.”
A specimen of the type seen from Harvey Lake, U.S.A., was
smooth and agreed with Wolle’s figure with the exception of
having a much smaller basal inflation.

Var. CAPITATUM, nov. var. Forma membrana minus gran-
ulata.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

1. CLOSTERIUM DIDYMOTOOUM, Corda. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p. 168, tab. 28. fig. 7.)

Long. 262-450 u; lat. 24-45 u; lat. ad apic. 13-20 p.

I. Creggan Lough; near Westport; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone; near Ballynahinch; Kylemore ; Roundstone ;
Oorid Lough; Lough Aunierin; near Oughterard.—11. Car-
rantuohill ; Glen Caragh; Castletown; Sugar Loaf Mt.;
Kenmare; Glengarriff ; near Lough Brin ; Upper Lake of
Killarney.

2. C. DIRECTUM, Arch. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 127.)
Long. 220-260 u; lat. 11-125 u; lat. ad apic. 8°5 p.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 121

I. Ballynahinch.—II. Glen Caragh ; Castletown; Car-
rantuohill.

3. CLOSTERIUM OBTUSUM, Bréb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg.
p. 124.)

Long. 75 p; lat. 12 p.

I. Kylemore.—II. Carrantuohill.

4. C. LUNULA, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 163, tab. 27.
fig. 1.)

I. Ballynahinch; Creggan Lough; Arderry Lough ; Round-
stone; near Westport; near Oughterard; Kylemore ; Oorid
Lough; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Lough Guitane; Tore
Mt.; Cromagloun; Upper Lake of Killarney; Clogerheen;
Glen Caragh; Sugar Loaf Mt.; Castletown ; Adrigole ; Glen-
garrift.

9. C. AcEROsUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 164,
tab. 27. fig. 2.)

I. Athry Lough.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney; Mallow ;
Glengarriff; Cloonee Lough.

6. C. rURaiDUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 165, tab. 27. fig. 3.)
I. Lough Creggan; Lough Aunierin.—II. Sugar Loaf Mt.;
Castletown ; Adrigole.

7. C. PurrcHARDIANUM, Arch., tfvar. MINUS, nov. var. (Pl.
XIX. fig. 13.) à

Var. dimidio minus diametro quam forma typica et striis
paucioribus.

Long. 300 u ; lat. 12:5 p ; lat. ad apic. 7:9 a.

I. Lough Derryclare.

8. C. PRÆLONGUM, Breb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 130.)
I. Near Leenane.

Tt9. C. roxoy, nov. sp. (Pl. XIX. fig. 14.)

Cl. circiter diametro 30plo longius, linearis, prope rectum,
levissime coneavum ad medium marginis superioris, leviter eur-
vatum apices subtruncatos versus; massa chlorophyllacea in
modo subspiralis non ordinata, laminis obscuris et cum pyrenoi-
dibus minutis numerosis dispersis, locello distincto subapicali
corpuscula 2-3 includente. "Membrana achroa et non "oiu

L

122 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Long. 220-300 a; lat. 8°5-10 p.
I. Ballynahinch ; Derryclare Lough.—-Il. Cromagloun.

10. CLOSTERIUM GRACILE, Breb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 221.

I. Near Westport; Roundstone; near Leenane ; Kylemore;
Ballynahinch ; Lakes near Recess; Lough Shannacloontippen ;
Lough Aunierin ; Shindiliaand Arderry Loughs; near Oughter-
ard; Athry Lough.—II. Adrigole ; near Lough Brin; Tore Mt.;
Cromagloun; Upper Lake of Killarney; Clogerheen; Glen
Caragh; Sugar Loaf Mt.; Castletown ; Carrantuohill.

Tt Forma Gracttoima. (Pl. XIX. fig. 15.)
Forma distinete attenuata, quam forma typica 14plo longius.
Long. 4404 ; lat. 5 u.
I. Arderry Lough.
A form of f. gracillima was observed from Kylemore, with
obtuse ends: long. 375-410 p; lat. 3:5-4 u.

11. C. EunENnznart, Menegh. (Ralfs, Brit. Desin. p. 166, tab.
28. fig. 2.)
II. Carrantuohill.

12. C. MONILIFERUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 166, tab. 28.
fig. 3.)

Lat. 37—40 p.

I. Near Westport.—II. Cromagloun; Kenmare; Upper Lake
of Killarney.

13. C. Jenneri, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 167, tab. 28. fig. 6.)

Lat. 7-8 p.

I. Near Westport; Creggan and Aunierin Loughs ; near Lee-
nane; Ballynahinch.— TII. Loughs Guitane and Cloonee ; Upper
Lake of Killarney: Sugar Loaf Mt.; Glengarriff; Glen Caragh.

14. C. LEIBLEINII, Kuetz. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 167, tab.
28. fig. 4.)

Lat. 35-37 u.

I. Near Westport; Creggan Lough.—II. Near Lough Brin.

Var. B, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 167.)

I. Ballynahinch.

15. C. Diana, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 168, tab. 28. fig. 5.)
Lat. 8°5-12°5 p.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 123

I. Near Westport; Moher, Shannacloontippen, and Athry
Loughs; Kylemore; Roundstone ; Ballynahinch ; near Leenane ;
Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Loughs Guitane and Cloonee ;
Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ; Glen Caragh ; Carran-
tuohill; Sugar Loaf Mt.

16. CLOSTERIUM PSEUDODIANZ, Roy. (Desm. Alford district,
Scot. Naturalist, Jan. 1890 ; icon in lit.)
I. Adrigole; Glen Caragh.

17. C. Venus, Kuetz. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 220, tab. 35.
fig. 12.)

I. Near Oughterard ; Lough Aunierin ; Ballynahinch ; Lakes
near Recess ; Creggan Lough.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney ;
Sugar Loaf Mt.; Kenmare; Glen Caragh; Glengarriff ; Cloonee
Lough.

18. C. ıncurvum, Bréb. [C. Leibleinii, Kwefz., var. minus,
Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. p. 132).]
II. Carrantuohill.

19. C. Crvtura, De Not. (Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 26, tab. 13.
fig. 2.)

Lat. 15-17°5 u.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; near Westport.—IT. Lough
Guitane.

20. C. ARCHERIANUM, Cleve, in Lund, Desm. Suec. p. 77,
tab. 5. fig. 13.

Lat. 22°5-30 p.

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch ; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone; Lough Shannacloontippen ; Roundstone.—II. Lough
Guitane; Cromagloun; Clogerheen; Sugar Loaf Mt.; Glen
Caragh ; Castletown ; Cloonee Lough.

21. C. cosratum, Corda. (Alm. de Carlsbad, 1835, tab. 5. figs.
61-63.)

mn Lough Creggan; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone ; Lough Aunierin.— II. Cromagloun ; Lough Guitane
near Lough Brin; Glen Caragh; Castletown ; Adrigole; Carran-
tuohill.

124 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

22. CLOSTERIUM STRIOLATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p. 170, tab. 29. fig. 2.)

I. Near Westport ; near Leenane - Kylemore; Lakes, Clifden
to Roundstone; Oorid Lough; Roundstone; near Oughterard ;
Creggan Lough; near Recess; Lough Shannacloontippen.—
II. Cromagloun; Glen Caragh; Cloonee Lough; Sugar Loaf
Mt.; Castletown.

Var. ORTHONOTUM, Roy. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of Enbridge Lake
and Vicinity, Journ. of Bot. 1890, p. 336.)
Long. 300 p; lat. 28 u; lat. ad apic. 8-9 u.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Glen Caragh; near
Lough Brin; Adrigole.

23. C. INTERMEDIUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 171, tab. 29.
fig. 3.)

I. Lough Arderry; Kylemore; near Westport; Creggan
Lough ; Lough Aunierin.—II. Castletown ; Carrantuohill.

24. C. ANGUSTATUM, Kuetz. (Ralfs, l. c. tab. 29. fig. 4.)

Long. 310-400 u; lat. 16-22 u; lat. ad apic. 12-13 u.

I. Near Westport; Roundstone ; Ballynahinch.—II. Castle-
town ; Carrantuohill; Sugar Loaf Mt.

25. C. suncıpum, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 172, tab. 29.
fig. 6.)

I. Near Westport; near Leenane ; Ballynahinch ; Kylemore ;
Lough Aunierin.—IT. Tore Mt. ; Cromagloun ; Sugar Loaf Mt. ;
Adrigole ; Kenmare.

26. C. LINEATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 173, tab. 30. fig. 1.)

Long. 340 u ; lat. 13 H.

I. Near Westport; near Leenane; Ballynahinch; near
Oughterard ; Kylemore ; Roundstone.—II. Cromagloun ; Lower
Lake of Killarney; Glen Caragh; Castletown; Adrigole.

27. C. AvrENVATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 167, tab. 29.
fig. 5.) Y

T. Kylemore; Lough Shannacloontippen; near Westport ;
Derryclare Lough; Ballynahinch.—II. Sugar Loaf Mt. ; Glen
Caragh.

~ 28. C. Burer, Bré., var. HYBRIDUM, Rabh. (Fl. Europ.
Alg. iii. p. 135.)

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 125

Long. 462 u ; lat. 31 u.
I. Lough Aunierin.—II. Cromagloun.
29. CLOSTERIUM ROSTRATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.

p- 175, tab. 30. fig. 3.)
I. Lough Aunierin; near Leenane.—Il. Lower Lake of

Killarney; Glen Caragh; Glengarriff.

30. C. SETACEUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 176, tab. 30.

fig. 4.)
I. Kylemore; Lough Aunierin; Ballynahineh ; Roundstone.
—II. Muckross ; near Lough Brin; Adrigole.

31. C. Kürztrwart, Bréb. (Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 34, tab. 15.
fig. 3.)
Long. 435-500 p; lat. 15-20 u; long. zygosp. 48 p; lat.
zygosp. 35 u.
I. Baheh Loughs; Kylemore (cum zygosp.).
32. C. PRONUM, Breb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 136.)
I. Near Westport; near Leenane; near Oughterard ; Ballyna-
hinch ; Clifden.
33. C. Cornu, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 176, tab. 30.
fig. 6.)
l. Creggan Lough; near Westport.
Forma masor, Wille. (Ferskv. fra Nov. Seml. p. 59, tab. 14.
fig. 81.)
I. Kylemore.
34. C. acurum, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 177, tab. 30.

fig. 5.
I. Creggan Lough.—II. Near Lough Brin; Lower Lake of

Killarney ; Adrigole.
35. C. supunarum, Bréb. [C. acutum, Breb., var. B, Ralfs.)
Long. 177 p; lat. 12:5 p.
I. Lough Aunierin; near Oughterard.—II. Adrigole.
36. C. LINEA, Perty. [C. pronum, Breb., d. linea, Klebs (Desm.

Pruss. p.19, tab. 2. fig. 14).]
. I. Ballynahinch; Oorid Lough—II. Lower Lake of Kil.
larney.

126 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

+37. CLOSTERIUM SUBTILE, Bréb., forma. (Pl. XIX. fig. 16.)
A figure of a narrow form of this is given. Long. 91g; lat.
2 u.
II. Cromagloun.
1. PENIUM MARGARITACEUM, Breb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p. 149, tab. 25. fig. 1.

I. Kylemore; Roundstone: Ballynahinch.—II. Carrantuo-
hill.

Var. PUNCTATUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 149.)
' I. Lough Shannacloontippen.—II. Lough Guitane.

2. P. CYLINDRUS, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 150, tab. 25.
fig. 3.
I. Kylemore; Ballynahinch; Roundstone; Lough Shanna-
cloontippen.

3. P. RUFOPELLITUM, Roy. (Perthshire Desmids, Scot. Nat.
April 1877.)

Long. 40-45 u; lat. 10-12°5 p.

I. Kylemore.

tr 4. P. exreuum, nov. sp. (Pl. XIX. figs. 17, 18.)

P. parvum, cylindricum, 3-6plo longius quam latius, medio
fere distincte constrictum (nonnunquam non constrictum), apl-
cibus truncatis (nonnunquam amplioribus); membrana delica-
tissime granulata, granulis irregulariter dispositis, achroa;
pyrenoidibus 2-3 in utroque semicellula in serie lineari ordinatis ;
locello subapicali corpuscula mobilia includente.

Long. 18:5-37 u; lat. 6-8°5 u.

I. Kylemore.—II. Cromagloun.

This species differs from P. margaritaceum, Bréb., and P. eylin-
drus, Breb., in its smaller size, in the smaller granules which
are not arranged in longitudinal lines, and in its colourless
membrane. It also differs from P. conspersum, Wittr. (Om Got-
lands och Ölands Sötvattens-Alger, p. 66) in its much smaller
size, different form, &c.

5. P. sPrRosTRIOLATUM, Bark. (Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 99;
Turner, in Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. 1885, p. 939, tab. 16. fig. 26.)

Long. 130-160 u; lat. 17-20 u.

I. Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin ; Lough Shannacloontippe? ;
near Leenane; near Westport; Roundstone.—II. Lough Gui-

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 127

tane; Cloonee Lough; Cromagloun; Castletown; Glengarriff;
Carrantuohill; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

6. Pentum piarrus, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 150, tab.
25. fig. 3.

Long. 80-387 u; lat. 20-82 p; lat. ad apic. 18-40 p.

I. Near Westport; Letereen Lough; Lough Creggan ; near
Oughterard; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Ballynahinch ;
Roundstone ; Derryclare Lough; Kylemore; Oorid Lough ;
Arderry Lough; Lough Shannacloontippen; Lough Shindilla ;
Lough Aunierin.—II. Lough Guitane; Cromagloun ; Tore Mt. ;
Lower Lake of Killarney ; Glen Caragh, near Lough Brin;
Carrantuohill; Castletown; Glengarriff; Cloonee Lough; 8m.
S. of Kenmare.

+t Var. CONSTRICTUM, nov. var.
P. diametro 6-Splo longius, apicibus truncatis, distincte sed
late constrictum.
Long. 353—405 u ; lat. in centro 47-55 p ; lat. max. 55-65 p.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

7. P. INTERRUPTUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 151, tab.
25. fig. 4. :
I. Lough Aunierin; Creggan Lough; near Westport.

++Var. sECTUM, nov. var.
Var. apicibus repente truncatis; membrana rufescente.
Long. 258 p; lat. max. 47 u; lat. ad apic. 20-22 y.
I. Near Westport.

8. P. CLOSTERIOIDES, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 152, tab. 34.
fig. 4.)

Long. 102-115 p; lat. 20-22 y; lat. apice. 9-11 p.

I. Near Westport; near Leenane; Creggan Lough; Ballyna-
hinch ; Derryclare Lough; Lough Aunierin; near Oughterard ;
Kylemore.—II. Carrantuohill; Glen Caragh; Castletown ;
Adrigole.

9. P. Navıcura, Bréb. (Rabh. Fl. Alg. Europ. iii, p. 121.)

Long. 32-41 p ; lat. 10-15 p ; lat. apic. 6-7 p.

I. Lough Shannacloontippeu; Ballynahinch ; Roundstone;
Lough Aunierin; Lakes east of Lough Bofin ; Kylemore ; Creg-
gan Lough.—Il. Lough Guitane; Muckross; Adrigole; Glen

128 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Caragh; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Cloonee Lough; Glengarriff ;
Carrantuohill.

10. Pentum JENNERI, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 153, tab. 33.
fig. 2.)
I. Lakes near Recess.

ll. P. optoneum, De Bary. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p. 119.)
II. Carrantuohill.

12. P. TRuNcATUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 152, tab. 25. fig. 5.)

Long. 42 u; lat. 12:5 p.

I. Near Oughterard; Moher Lough.—II. Carrantuohill;
Glengarriff; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Castletown.

Forma punctata, West. (Additions Freshw. Alg. W. Yorks.,
in Naturalist, Aug. 1891, p. 245.)
I. Clifden.

13. P. POLYMORPRUM, Perty. (Lund, Deem, Suec. p. 86,
tab. 5. fig. 10.)
I. Clifden.—II. Carrantuohill; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

+14. P. ADELOCHONDRUM, Elfv. (Anteck. om Finska Desmi-
dieer.) (Pl. XIX. fig. 19.)

Long. 45 p; lat. 16:5 a.

II. Cromagloun.

15. P.MooREANUMm, Arch. (Cooke, Brit. Deem, p. 44.)

Long. 20 u; lat. 7:5-8p; long. zygosp. 22:5 p; lat. zygosp-
17:'5p; crass. zygosp. 15 u.

I. Near Oughterard.—II. Carrantuohill.

+t16. P. SUBOCTANGULARE, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 20.)

P. minutum, circiter 14plo longius quam latius, oblongo-
elliptieum, apieibus late rotundatis, membrana glabra et achroa;
zygospore quadrat: oblongeve angulis truncatis subretusisque, €
vertice et e latere vise elliptice, membrana crassa et rufescente.

Long. 14-16 u; lat. 10; long. zygosp. 25-28 p ; lat. zygosp-
20-25 u ; crass. zygosp. 18 u.

II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

17. P. cvcunBITINUM, Biss. (Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. 1884,
p. 197, tab. 5. fig. 7.)

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 129

I. Lakes near Recess; Ballynahineh.—II. Castletown: Car-
rantuohill.

+18. Pentum CrEvzr Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 86, tab. 5. fig. 11.)
Long. 106 u; lat. 45 p; lat. isthm. 42 u.
I. Roundstone; Ballynabinch.

19. P. minurum, Cleve. [Docidium minutum, Ralfs; Penium
minutum, d. genuinum, Racib. (Nonnul. Deem, Polon. p. 5,
lab. 5. fig. 11).]

Forma GENUINA.

Long. 97-168 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 12:5-14 u; lat. ad apic.
8:5-11 u.

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch; Kylemore ; Roundstone ;
Glendalough ; near Oughterard; Loughs Aunierin and Shin-
dilla; Lakes near Recess ; near Leenane ; Nacoogarrow Lough.
—II. Cromagloun; Tore Mt.; Carrantuohill; Glen Caragh;
Sugar Loaf Mt.; Adrigole; Glengarriff.

Forma masor, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 87.) [P. minut. c.
major, Lund (Racib. l. c).]
Long. 202-210; lat. prope bas. semicell. 12:5, ; lat. prope
apic. 9 y.
I. Ballynahinch.
TForma minor, Racib. [P. minut. b. minor, Racib. (I. e)-]
Long. 73 p; lat. prope bas. semicell. 11’5 4; lat. prope apie.
9 u.
II. Cromagloun.
The form noticed was not exactly cylindrical as in Raciborski’s
description, but somewhat tapering.
Var. GRACILE, Wille. (Bg. till Kunds. om Norges Ferskv.
p- 51, tab. 2. fig. 33.) (P. minut. a. gracile, Wille (Racib.
l. eil
Long. 130-160; lat. prope bas. semicell. 105-124; lat.
prope apic. 10 a.
I. Near Oughterard ; Ballynahinch.—II. Cromagloun.
TVar. tumıvum, Wille (l. c. f. 34). TP. minut. f. tumidum,
Wille ( Racib. l. c.).]
Long. 90-102 u; lat. max. 17:5-20 p; lat. isthm. 13-15 p ; lat.
prope apic. 11~12°5 u.
I. Ballynahinch.

130 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATEH

TVar. ALPINUM, Racib. [P.minut. e. alpinum, Racib. (Nonnul.
Desm. Polon. p. 5).]
Long. 125-170 u; lat. prope bas. semicell. 1275-14 u; lat.
prope apic. 8-10 p.
I. Oorid Lough.—II. Cromagloun.

+Var. POLONICUM, nob. [P. (Docidium ?) polonieum, Racib.
(E c f E]

Long. 145-1654; lat. prope bas. semicell. 12:5-15 p; lat.
isthm. 10-11 a; lat. prope apic. 5-6 u.

II. Cromagloun.

The Irish forms of the last four varieties are all of somewhat
larger dimensions than the originals. After examining a very
large number of examples from near Cromagloun, I do not
consider that P. polonicum, Racib., is a distinct species, as forms
were noticed connecting it with var. alpinum, Racib.

trVar. CRASSUM, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 1.)
Var. diametro 43plo longius, apices versus attenuata, lateribus
subrectis, constrictione distincta sed levi.
Long. 71-85 u; lat. prope bas. semicell. 16-18 p; lat. isthm.
13-14 u; lat. prope apic. 12:5 p.
I. Ballynahinch; Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Adrigole; Car-
rantuohill.

ttVar. crassum, nov. var., f. PUNCTATA. (Pl. XX. fig. 2.)
Membrana distincte punctata.

Long. 77 p ; lat. prope bas. semicell. 18; lat. ad apic. 13 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

++Var. CRASSUM, nov. var., f. rNFLATA. (Pl. XX. fig. 3.)
F. diametro 31-4plo longius ; semicellulis distincte inflatis.
Long. 65-80 4; lat. prope bas. semicell. 20-21 p ; lat. prope
apic. 13:5-15 y.
This totally differs from var. tumidum, Wille, in its relatively
greater thickness.
I. Ballynahinch.

TT Var, UNDULATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 4.)
Var. semicellulis regulariter sed leve 5-undulatis utrobique.
Long. 101,4; lat. prope bas. semicell. 12:5 u; lat. prope apic.
9 p.
1I. Cromagloun.

ALGH OF WEST IRELAND. © 131

1. Crrınprocystis BREBISSONII, Menegh. [Penium Brebis-
sonii, Ralfs, Desin. p. 153, tab. 25. fig. 6.]

I. Moher Lough; Ballynahinch ; Lough Shannacloontippen.—
IL Lough Guitane; Upper Lake of Killarney; Carrantuohill ;
Sugar Loaf Mt.

2. C. DIPLOSPORA, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 83, tab. 5. fig. 7.)
I. Arderry Lough ; Ballynahinch ; Lough Shaunacloontippen ;
Nacoogarrow Lough.—Il. Cromagloun.

TT* MAJOR, nov. subsp. (Pl. XX. fig. 5.)

C. permagna, diametro duplo longior, medio non constricta sed
subplana, utroque polo rotundata; a vertice visa circularis ;
membrana achroa, glabra.

Long. 102 u ; lat. 48 u.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

3. C. crassa, De Bary. [Penium rupestre, Rabh. Fl. Europ,
Alg. iii, p. 120.]

Long. 22-29 u ; lat. 18-20 p.

I. Kyiemore; Ballynahinch.—II. Carrantuohill ; near Lough
Brin.

Tl. MxsorxwiuM micrococcum, Kirchn. [Palmogloa micro-
cocca, Kuetz. |
Long. 12-15 u; lat. 6°5-8°5 u.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

2. M. CHLAMYDOSPORUM, De Bary. (Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 47,
tab. 18. fig. 4.) (Pl. XXIV. fig. 8.)

Long. 16-21 p; lat. 8:5-10 u; diam. matur. zygosp. 16-25 u.
L Near Westport.

3. M. De-Grevir, W. Turn. (Naturalist, 1886, p. 34, tab. 1.
fig. 1.)
II. Castletown.

ttVar. BREVE, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 6.)
Hee varietas multum brevior est quam forma typica.
Long. 58 u; lat. 21-22 p.
Il. On dripping rocks with Amphoridium Mougeotii and other
mosses, Tore Mt.

l. Termemorus BnénissoNIL, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 145,
tab. 24. fig. 1.)

132 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Long. 155-162 p ; lat. 30-33 p; lat. isthm. 22-25 p.

I. Near Westport; Aunierin, Shindilla, Creggan, and Shanna-
cloontippen Loughs; Lakes near Recess; near Oughterard;
Ballynahinch ; Roundstone; Clifden.—II. Cromagloun ; Carran-
tuohill; Sugar Loaf Mt.; Glengarriff ; Lower Lake of Killarney ;
Castletown; Adrigole.

Var. MINOR, De Bary.
Long. 57 u; lat. 15 p; lat. isthm. 11 a.
I. Near Oughterard; Lakes near Recess; Clifden.—II. Near
Lough Brin.

2. TETMEMORUS GRANULATUS, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem, p. 146,
tab. 24. fig. 3.)

Long. 138-238 u; lat. 30-45 p: lat. isthm. 25-40 p.

I. Near Westport ; Ballynahinch (cum zygosp.) ; Roundstone ;
Athry, Creggan, Arderry, Aunierin, Oorid, Shannacloontippen,
Shindilla, and Derryclare Loughs; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin;
Kylemore; near Oughterard.—II. Tore Mt.; Cromagloun ;
Carrantuohill; Loughs Cloonee and Guitane ; Adrigole; Glen:
garriff; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney; Glen Caragh;
Castletown ; near Lough Brin; Sugar Loaf Mt: Clogerheen;
8 m. S. of Kenmare.

TForma minor, Nord. (Alg. Sandvic. p. 10).
Long. 95-100 u ; lat. 21-23°5 u.
I. Ballynahinch.

ttVar. ATTENUATUS, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 7.)
Var. apicibus attenuatis et subconstrictis.
Long. 170-1824; lat. ad bas. semicell. 305; lat. isthm. 22-
25 p; lat. ad apic. 15-17 a; lat. sub apic. 15 p.
I. Lough Aunierin; near Oughterard ; Ballynahinch; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Lough Guitane; Castletown ;
Lower Lake of Killarney ; Tore Mt.

3. T. LÆVIS, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 147, tab. 24. fig. 2.)

I. Ballynahinch; Kylemore; near Oughterard; Lakes east
of Lough Bofin; Clifden.—II. Cromagloun ; Carrantuohill ;
Adrigole; near Lough Brin; Glen Caragh; Lower Lake of
Killarney.

ALGZE OF WEST IRELAND. 133

1. SPIROTENIA CONDENSATA, D réb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 179,
tab. 34. fig. 1.

Long. 270 u; lat. 27 p.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; near Leenane; near
Oughterard.—II. Lough Guitane ; Glengarriff; Lower Lake of
Killarney; Cloonee Lough ; Castletown.

tt2. S. BISPIRALIS, nov. sp. (Pl. XX. fig. 8.)

Sp. fusiformis, in gelatina matricale nidulans, diametro 5plo
longior, apicibus subtruncatis, massa chlorophyllacea in fasciis
spiralibus gracilibus duobus, anfractibus densis circiter novem.

Long. 86-100 u; lat. max. 18-20 a; lat. apic. 4-6 u.

I. Near Westport.

This species differs from S. condensata, Bréb., in having two
slender spirals and in its subtruncate ends. It is distinguished
from S. obscura, Ralfs, in the definite number of spirals and in
the widely different number of revolutions.

3. S. opscura, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 179, tab. 34. fig. 2.)
II. Near Lough Brin.

1. Micrasrertas mucronata, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p- 187.)
I. Kylemore.

2. M. prynatiripa, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 77, tab. 10. fig. 3.)

Long. 53-61 u; lat. 57-65 p ; lat. isthm. 12°5-17 p.

I. Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin; Creggan Lough; Athry
Lough; Moher Lough.—II. Adrigole.

A form of this from Ballynahinch was occasionally met with
which had the basal lobes of each semicell distinctly and regularly
tridentate. (Pl. XX. fig. 9.)

3. M. runcamA, Ag. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 73, tab. 9. fig. 2.)

Long. 160-170 p; lat. 145-187 a; lat. isthm. 20-25 p.

I. Derryclare Lough ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Glen-
dalough.

4. M. Cnvx-wELITENSIS, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 73, tab. 9.
fig. 3.)

Long. 117-120 a; lat. 107-110 p; lat. isthm. 19 y.

l. Creggan Lough; Ballynahinch ; Lakes near Recess.

134 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

5. MICRASTERIAS AMERICANA, Ralfs in Brit. Deem. p. xix
(errata et addenda), tab. 10. fig. 1.
II. Carrantuohill.

6. M. DENTICULATA, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desi. p. 70, tab. 7.
fig. 1.)

Long. 205-235 u ; lat. 185-192 u ; lat. isthm. 31-40 u.

I. Near Leenane ; near Westport ; Derryclare Lough ; Creggau
Lough; Nacoogarrow Lough; Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin ;
Kylemore; near Oughterard; Roundstone; near Recess.—ll.
Carrantuohill; Glengarriff ; Castletown.

7. M. ROTATA, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem. p. 71, tab. 8. fig. 1.)

Long. 220-240 u ; lat. 195-220 u ; lat. isthm. 35-40 u.

I. Near Westport; near Oughterard; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone; Nacoogarrow Lough; Ballynahinch; Kylemore ;
Creggan Lough; Lough Aunierin.—II. Cromagloun ; Tore Mt. ;

Sugar Loaf Mt.; Glen Caragh; Glengarriff; Castletown ;
Clogerheen.

ttForma GRANULATA.
F. membrana irregulariter sparsimque sed distinctissime granu-
lata.
I. Lough Aunierin.

8. M. THOMASIANA, Arch. (Rabh. Alg. Europ. 1868, p. 192.)
II. Glen Caragh ; Cloonee Lough.

Tt Forma MAJOR.
Long. 315; lat. 285 u; lat. isthm. 38 a.
l. Arderry Lough.
The specimens observed only differed from the type in being
about half as large again.
The following dimensions show the relative breadth and length
of specimens observed from various parts of the British Isles :—

Arderry Lough, Connemara...... lat. : long. —1 : 1105.

Glen Shee, Perthshire .......... » =1 : 1'266.

Wrynose, Lake District ........ ^ =1 : 1'200.

Mr. W. Archer’s original speci- | 12 pig
mens from Ireland ........ o

9. M. RADIOSA, Ag. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 72, tab. 8. fig. 3.)
Long. 150 a; lat. 130 4; lat. isthm. 30 a.
I. Derryclare Lough.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. 135

10. MICRASTERIAS PAPILLIFERA, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Deem.
p- 72, tab. 9. fig. 1.

Long. 135-145 a ; lat. 115-145 u ; lat. isthm. 15 p.

I. Ballynahinch ; near Westport ; Creggan Lough; Derryclare
and Moher Loughs.—Il. Glengarriff; Cloonee Lough; Castle-
town; Adrigole.

T Var. GLABRA, Nord. in Nord. et Wittr. Alg. Exsic. no. 466.
I. Ballynahinch.

TVar. GLABRA, Nord., ttforma rxrFrATA. (Pl. XX. fig. 10.)
Forma semicellulis inflatione ad basin instructis.
Long. 84 u ; lat.—long.; lat. isthm. 15 p; crass. 29 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

ll. M. rruncata, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 75, tab. 8.
fig. 4, tab. 10. fig. 5.

Long. 100-110 a; lat. 90-108 p ; lat. isthm. 20-27 p.

I. Near Westport ; Ballynahinch; Kylemore ; Creggan, Shin-
dilla, Arderry, Oorid, and Derryclare Loughs ; Roundstone ; near
Oughterard; Lough Aunierin; near Recess.—II. Cromagloun
Muckross; Carrantuohill; Glen Caragh; Castletown; near
Lough Brin; Glengarriff.

+Forma anaNvLATA, Racib. (Desm. Nov. 1889, p. 26.)
I. Ballynahinch; Athry Lough.

Tt Forma PUNCTATA.
Forma membrana insigniter punctata.
Long. 50 4; lat.—long.; lat. isthm. 30 p.
I. Near Oughterard; Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Lough
Guitane.

12. M. crenata, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 75, tab. 7.
fig. 2, tab. 10. fig. 4.
I. Kylemore; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

13. M. JENNERI, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 76, tab. 11. fig. L)
Long. 162-165 p ; lat. 105-117 u; lat. isthm. 33 p.
I. Kylemore.—II. Carrantuohill.

Var. SIMPLEX, West. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of N. Wales, in Journ.
R. Mier. Soc. April 1890, p. 287, pl. vi. fig. 34) [M.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. M

136 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Jenneri, Ralfs, f. Brasiliensis, Boerg. (Desm. Brasil. p. 936,
tab. 2. fig. 11).]

Long. 150 u; lat. 1004 ; lat. isthm. 25 p.

l. Ballynahinch.

1. EvASTRUM verrucosum, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 79,
tab. 11. fig. 2.)

Long. 93-110 u; lat. 75-86 p ; lat. isthm. 22 u.

I. Creggan, Boy, Shannacloontippen, and Derryclare Loughs ;
Lough Aunierin; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone, and near
Recess; near Westport; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Lough
Guitane; Glengarriff ; Cloonee Lough ; Muckross ; Adrigole.

tVar. coancrATUM, Delp., forma. (Pl. XX. fig. 11.)

A form of this is figured which has the intermediate lobules of
the semicells very short, with the subapical sinus wider and
shallower.

Long. 90 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 76 u; lat. pol. lob. 325%;
lat. isthm. 21 y.

l. Derryclare Lough.

Compare with E. verrucosum, Ehrnb., reductum, Nord. (De
Alg. et Char. i. p. 9, tab. 16. fig. 14).

+Var. At ATUM, Wolle. (Desm. U.S. p. 101, tab. 26. fig. 4)
II. Cloonee Lough.

2. E. optoneaum, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 80. tab. 12.)

Long. 144-167 u; lat. 80-83 p ; lat. isthm. 20-26 u; crass. 52 pr.

I. Near Westport; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone, and E. of
Lough Bofin; near Oughterard; Ballynahinch ; Derryclare
Lough.—II. Lough Guitane; Cromagloun; Tore Mt. ; Muckross:
Glengarriff ; Castletown ; Carrantuohill; Glen Caragh.

3. E. crassum, Kuetz. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 81, tab. 11.
fig. 3.)

Long. 167-185 u; lat. 87-97 u; lat. isthm. 24-27 p.

I. Ballynahinch ; Kylemore; Lough Aunierin ; Oorid Lough ;
Arderry Lough ; near Oughterard.—II. Cromagloun ; Tore Mt. ;
Muckross; Carrantuohill; Glen Caragh; Sugar Loaf Mt.;
Glengarriff; Upper Lake of Killarney ; Castletown.

fVar. SCROBICULATUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p.18, tab. 2.
fig. 1.)
II. Cromagloun.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 137

4. EUASTRUM PINNATUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 81, tab. 13.
fig. 1.)

Long. 132-144 u; lat. 70-77 u; lat. isthm. 22-24 u; crass.
47-50 u.

I. Roundstone ; Ballynahinch ; Lough Aunierin ; Lough Shin-
dilla.—1lI. Castletown ; Carrantuohill.

5. E.HUMEROSUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 82, tab. 13. fig. 2.)
Il. Lough Guitane; Carrantuohill.

6. E. vENTRICOSUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 18, tab. 2. fig. 2.)

Long. 115 u; lat. 63 u; lat. isthm. 28 u; crass. 33 p.

I. Ballynahinch; Kylemore; Lakes near Recess.—II. Car-
rantuohill.

7. E. AFFINE, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 82, tab. 18. fig. 3.)
I. Near Westport; near Oughterard; Lough Aunierin ;
Ballynahinch.—II. Castletown.

8. E. AMPULLACEUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 83, tab. 13.
fig. 4.)

Long. 110 a; lat. 58 u; lat. isthm. 17:5 p.

I. Kylemore; near Oughterard; Roundstone; Oorid Lough ;
Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Cromagloun; Tore Mt.;
Glen Caragh ; Carrantuohill; Castletown ; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

9. E. rNsIGNE, Hass. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 83, tab. 13. fig. 6.)
II. Cromagloun; Glen Caragh; Tore Mt.

10. E. pipEvTA, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 84, tab. 14. fig. 1.)

Long. 130-195 p; lat. 70-75; lat. isthm. 16; crass.
42-45 u.

I. Near Westport; near Oughterard; Loughs Aunierin,
Nacoogarrow, Shindilla, and Shannacloontippen; Ballynabinch.—
II. Cromagloun ; Lough Guitane; Tore Mt.; Upper Lake of
Killarney; Carrantuohill; Adrigole ; Glengarriff ; Glen Caragh ;
Castletown.

11. E. cuxEATUM, Jenner, in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 90, tab. 32.
fig. 3.
Long. 125 p; lat. 58 u; lat. isthm. 22 y.
I. Near Oughterard.—II. Carrantuohill.
M 2

138 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

12. Evasrrum ANSATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desin. p. 85,
tab. 14. fig. 2.)

Long. 72-86 u; lat. 32-42 u; lat. isthm. 12-15 y.

I. Athry, Derryclare, Aunierin, and Shannacloontippen Loughs;
Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; near Oughterard; Clifden;
Ballynahinch; near Westport; Kylemore.— II. Clogerheen;
Cromagloun; Lough Guitane; Glen Caragh ; Castletown ; Sugar
Loaf Mt.; Glengarriff; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ;
near Lough Brin; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

13. E. CIRCULARE, Hass. (Ralfs, l. c. p. 85, tab. 13. fig. 5.)
I. Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Lough Guitane ; Upper Lake of
Killarney ; Carrantuohill.

14. E. stnvosum, Lenorm. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 85.)

Long. 56-57 u; lat. 35 u; lat. isthm. 9-10 p; crass. 21 p.

I. Ballynahinch; Lough Shannacloontippen.—-II. 8 m. 8. of
Kenmare.

15. E. pectinatum, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 86, tab. 14.
fig. 5. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 7).

Long. 55-62 p; lat. 33-35 u; lat. isthm. 10-1275 p; crass.
21-23 u; long. zyg. cum spin. 57 u; long. zyg. sine spin. 50 p;
lat. zyg. cum spin. 46 u ; lat. zyg. sine spin. 35 u.

I. Arderry, Athry, Baheh, Shindilla, Creggan, Derryclare,
Aunierin, Shannacloontippen, Boy and Nacoogarrow Loughs ;
Ballynahineh (cum zygosp.); Glendalough ; Kylemore; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone; near Westport; Roundstone; Lakes
E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ;
near Lough Brin; Sugar Loaf Mt.; Glengarrif; Tore Mt.;
Castletown; Cromagloun ; Lough Guitane; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

16. E. GEMMATUM, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 87, tab. 14.
fig. 4.)

Long. 52-70 u ; lat. 38-47 u ; lat. isthm. 12-13 p; crass. 30 p.

I. Ballynahinch; Creggan Lough; Aunierin and Moher
Loughs ; near Westport.—II. Glengarriff ; Castletown.

17. E. rostratum, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 88, tab. 14. fig. 6.)

Long. 32-34 u; lat. 23-25 p ; lat. isthm. 6-7°5 p.

I. Derryclare, Moher, and Shannacloontippen Loughs ; Round-
stone; near Westport.—II. Sugar Loaf Mt.

ALG OF WEST IRELAND. 139

18. EvasrRUM ELEGANS, Kuetz. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 89,
tab. 14. fig. 7.) Forma, Pl. XX. fig. 12.

I. Arderry, Nacoogarrow, Letereen, Athry, Boy, Creggan,
Derryclare, Aunierin, Shannacloontippen, and Moher Loughs;
Ballynahinch ; Clifden; Glendalough; near Oughterard; near
Recess; Roundstone ; near Westport; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.
—IT. Loughs Guitane and Cloonee ; Cromagloun; Muckross ;
Tore Mt.; Carrantuohill; near Lough Brin; Adrigole ; Castle-
town ; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney.

Var. BIDENTATA, Naeg. [? E. elegans, Kuetz., f. speci-
osum, Boldt. (Desm. Grönl. p. 7, tab. 1. figs. 10 & 11).]
I. Creggan Lough; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin; near Ough-
terard.

T19. E. prorum, Boerg. (Desm. Brasil. p. 939, tab. 3. fig. 19.)
I. Oorid Lough; Arderry Lough; Lakes near Recess.—l1l.
Glen Caragh ; Lough Guitane ; Castletown; Carrantuohill.

20. E. INERME, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 20, tab. 2. fig. 3.)

Long. 50-60 u ; lat. 30-32:5 u; lat. isthm. 775-8 u ; crass. 20 u.

I. Athry, Aunierin and Derryclare Loughs; Ballynahinch.—
II. Castletown ; Glengarriff.

Tf21. E. pyramipatuM, nov. sp. (Pl. XX. fig. 13.)

E. parvum, diametro subduplo longius, profunde constrictum,
sinu lineari extremo ampliato, semicellule pyramido-truncate,
lateribus concavis apicem versus, undulis duabus levissimis
prope basin, subemarginatz apice; a vertice vise rhomboidee,
angulis rotundatis et lateribus convexis; a latere vise trigono-
pyramidate, lateribus concavis; membrana levis ; pyrenoidibus
singulis.

Long. 25-27 p; lat. ad bas. semicell 16-18; lat. ad apic.
9-10 a; lat. isthm. 3°5-4 p; crass. 1275 p.

I. Ballynahinch; Kylemore ; Roundstone.

Compare with Cosmarium sublobatum (Bréb.), Arch.

22. E. BINALE, Ralfs. (Brit. Desin. p. 90, tab. 14. fig. 8.)
. I. Ballynahinch; Creggan Lough; Kylemore; near Recess ;
Lough Shindilla; Lough Aunierin; Lough Shannacloontippen ;
near Oughterard; near Westport.—II. Lough Guitane; Upper

140 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Lake of Killarney; Carrantuohill; Lower Lake of Killarney ;
Adrigole; Glen Caragh; Glengarriff.

Forma minor, West. (Desm. Maine, in Journal of Bot.
Nov. 1888.)
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Ballynahinch ; Roundstone ;
Athry Lough.

TtfForma Hıans. (Pl. XX. fig. 14.)
Forma sinu lato rectangulareque repente angusto extremo
leviter ampliato.
Long. 11 p; lat. 10-11 u; lat. isthm. 2°5-3 u; crass. Du
I. Ballynahinch; Lakes near Recess.

Var. ELOBATUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 23, tab. 2. fig. 7.)
I. Ballynahinch ; Derryclare Lough.

Var. INSULARE, Wittr. (Om Gotl. och Ol. Sötv. p. 49,
tab. 4. fig. 7.)

II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

tt*sUBELOBATUM, nov. subsp. (Pl. XX. fig. 15.)

E. parvum, diametro liplo longius, profunde constrictum,
sinu lineari extremo ampliato; semicellule trapezoidex, angulis
inferioribus rectangularibus biundulatis, lateribus superioribus
convergentibus uniundulatis, late emarginate apice; a vertice
vise undulato-rhomboidee; a latere vise subrotunde, papilla
mediana apice lateribusque ; membrana glabra.

Long. 26 p; lat. 18 u; lat. isthm. 5 p; crass. 12°5 p.

J. Lough Aunierin.—II. Lough Guitane.

+23. EUASTRUM CRASSANGULATUM, Boerg. (Desm. Brasil.
p- 942, tab. 3. fig. 25.)
ttVar. ORNATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 16.)
Semicellulz granulis sex medio (quinque annulo circa gran-
ulum centralem) et granulis sex intra ambitum.
Long. 27 p; lat. 17:5 p; lat. isthm. 45 u; crass. 14 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

24. E. nENTICULATUM, Gay. (Sur les Conj. du Midi de la
France, 1884, p. 335.)

Long. 17-21:5 u; lat. 15-20 u ; lat. isthm. 4-6°5 p ; crass: 14 p.

I. Creggan Lough; near Recess; near Westport; Moher,
Boy, Aunierin, Shannacloontippen, and Shindilla Loughs ; Glen-

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 141

dalough; Ballynahinch; Athry Lough; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone, and E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Muckross; Lough
Guitane; Adrigole ; Carrantuohill; Upper Lake of Killarney :
near Lough Brin; Glen Caragh; Cloonee Lough; Glengarriff.

TtVar. GRANULATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 17.)
Semicellule granulis tribus (nee quinque) medio basin versus ;
membrana granulatiore; angulis superioribus sine dentibus
acutis.
Long. 18 u; lat. 18 4; lat. isthm. Au: crass. 9 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

+725. Evastrum TURNERI, nov. sp. (Pl. XX. fig. 18.)

E. subparvum, diametro 14plo longius, profunde con-
strictum, sinu lineari extremo ampliato ; semicellule trapezoidex
quinquelobe, lobo polari undulis parvis quatuor, anguste inciso,
spino divergente ad angulos papilla, infra spinam, lobis lateral-
ibus truncato-emarginatis; membrana granulata glabra medium
versus, projectione mediana granulata ad apicem; a vertice visa
elliptice (projeetione mediana conspecta); a latere visse tri-
angulato-ovate apiculate.

Long. 50,4; lat. ad bas. semicell. 334; lat. poll. lob. 23 u;
lat. isthm. 9 u; crass. 20 p.

I. Derryclare Lough.

E. sp. “ad E. denticulatum, Gay, accedens," Nordst. (Fr. Wat.
Alg. of New Zeal. and Austr. p. 35, pl. 3. fig. 11), is evidently
a form of this species.

Compare with E abruptum, Nord. (Desm. Brasil. tab. 2.
fig. 3), B. evolutum, Nord. (Nonnulle Alge Brasil. p. 21, tab. 2.
fig. 7).

Named in honour of my able friend Mr. W. B. Turner,
F.R.M.S., Ze

*T26. E. scrrUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 13.)

E. submediocre, tertia parte longius quam latius, ambitu
profunde crenatum, truncato-ellipticum, profunde constrictum,
sinu lineari angusto extremo ampliato; semicellule semi-
cireulares, margine laterali unoquoque 4-crenata (duobus in
medio parvioribus), crenis granulatis, apice late inciso; a
vertice vise elliptic, inflatione mediana truncata; a latere vise
quadrato-oblonge, inflatione truncata ad basin.

Long. 42 u; lat. 3l p; lat. isthm. 8'5 p; crass. 18 a.

II. Carrantuohill.

142 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Compare with Cosmariwm nasutum, Nord. (Desm. Spetsb.
p. 33, tab. 7. fig. 17).

1. COSMARIUM QUADRATUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 92, tab. 15.
iet,

Long. 50-52 u; lat. 30 u; lat. isthm. 12-13 p.

I. Near Westport; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Lough
Aunierin.—II. Carrantuohill.

2. C. PLICATUM, Reinsch, ttvar. HIBERNICUM, nov. var.
(Pl. XXIV. fig. 9.)

Var. leviter constrieta infra, apieibus convexis, membrana
punctata.

Long. 90 u; lat. 47 p; lat. isthm. 18 a.

II. Carrantuohill.

3. C. sınvosum, Lund, tvar. DECEDENs, Reinsch. (Nord.
Desm. Arct. tab. 8. fig. 41.)
II. Carrantuohill.

T4. C. rarricum, Racib. (De nonnul. Desm. Polon. p. 22. tab. 1.
fig. 12.)
trVar. SPHERULIFERUM, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 11.)

Var. major quam forma typica; semicellule granulis 10 levibus
(sed distinctis), cum 7 intra ambitum regulariter dispositis, tribus
reliquis prope isthmum; cellule a latere conspects distincte
constrict.

Long. 45 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 25 u; lat. ad apic. 18°5 p;
lat. isthm. 15 u ; crass. 14 u.

I. Lough Shannacloontippen.

In having the lateral view constricted it agrees with the var.
novizelandicum, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of New Zeal. and Austr.
p- 56, tab. 6. fig. 6), which is also larger than the type.

5. C. NYMANNIANUM, Grun. in Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 166.

I. Oorid Lough.—II. Glen Caragh; Castletown ; Lower Lake
of Killarney.

6. C. Haapt, Reinsch. (C. homalodermum, Nord.)

Long. 50 p; lat. 35 p; lat. isthm. 13 a.

I. Creggan Lough; Derryclare Lough; Clifden; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone ; Lough Aunierin; Nacoogarrow Lough ;
Boy Lough.

ALGÆ OF WEST IRELAND. 143

T7. COSMARIUM EDUCTUM, Roy et Biss. in Nord. Desmideer
fran Bornholm, p. 198, tab. 6. fig. 8.

tt Var. ana@usTaTUM, nov. var. (Pl. XX. fig. 20.)

Var. minor, apicibus angustioribus, constrictione profundiore ;
membrana delicatissima sed distincte punctata.

Long. 30 p ; long. partis product 3°5-4 p; lat. max. 21°5 u;
lat. sub apic. 14 u ; lat. apie. 11-12°5 u: lat. isthm. 6:5.

I. Ballynahinch.

The faintly undulate lateral margins of this Irish form are
intermediate between the figs. 8 « and 85 (Nordst. 2. c.).

8. C. HorwrENsE, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 49, tab. 2. fig. 20.)
I. Near Oughterard.—II. Glen Caragh.

9. C. anceps, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 48, tab. 3. fig. 4.)
I. Ballynahinch ; Lough Aunierin.

10. C. GRANATUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Deem, p. 96, tab. 32.
fig. 6

Long. 37-42 u; lat. ad bas. semicell 23:5-27:5 p; lat. ad
apie. 7°5-8°5 u; lat. isthm. 7°5 p ; crass. 15-17°5 p.

I. Ballynahinch ; Roundstone ; near Recess ; Creggan Lough ;
Lough Aunierin; Boy, Shindilla, and Nacoogarrow Loughs ;
Lakes east of Lough Bofin; near Westport; Baheh Loughs;
Letereen Lough.—II. Glen Caragh; Adrigole.

Forma ad var. concavum, Lagerh. (Contrib. a la Fl. Alg. del
Ecuador, ii. p. 16), accedens, lateribus subconcavis.

I. Derryclare Lough.

T Var, suBaRnANATUM, Nord. (Alg. aq. dule. Sandvic. p. 13,
tab. 2. fig. 8.)
Long. 24 u; lat. 17 p; lat. isthm. a
I. Dry olas Lough.

11. C. anaustarum, Nord. (Desm. Arct. p. 20.) [Euastrum
binale, Ralfs, var. angustatum, Wittr. (Gotl. och Ol. Sütv. Alg.
P. 50, tab. 4. fig. 8) —Euastrum polare, Nord. (Desm. Spetsb. p. 37,
t. 7. f. 24).]

II. Cloonee Lough.

112. C. TRILOBULATUM, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl. p. 116, tab. 9. fig. 6.)
II. Cloonce Lough.

144: MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

18. CosMARIUM VARIOLATUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 41,
tab. 2. fig. 19.)

Long. 32-34 u ; lat. 18-20 p ; lat. isthm. 5-6 u.

J. Athry Lough; Ballynahinch.

Forma apice levissime retuso.

Long. 29 u; lat. 16; lat. isthm. 5 y.

I. Lakes, Chfden to Roundstone.

+14. C. OBSOLETUM, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl. p. 110, tab. 9. fig. 5.)
II. Clogerheen.

trVar. ANGUsTATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 22.)

Var. longius quam latum, semicellule subcirculares, marginibus
lateralibus subrectis, leviter products ad basin, apicibus incras-
satis.

Long. 42:5 u ; lat. 34 p; lat. isthm. 11 y.

II. Carrantuohill.

15. C. PACHYDERMUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 39, tab. 2.
fig. 15.)
I. Lough Aunierin.

+16. C. PERFORATUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 40, tab. 2. fig. 16.)
Long. 60-75 u ; lat. 57-60 u; lat. isthm. 26-32 u.
I. Ballynahinch; Lakes east of Lough Bofin; Derryclare
Lough ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

17. C. CIRCULARE, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl. p. 108, tab. 10. fig. 2.)
Long. 90 u; lat. 75 ; lat. isthm. 25 u.
I. Creggan Lough.

18. C. PYRAMIDATUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 95
tab. 15. fig. 4.

Long. 58-100 u ; lat. 45-62 p ; lat. isthm. 17:5-20 p.

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch; Athry Lough; Lough
Shindilla; near Recess; Roundstone; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone; Oughterard; Arderry Lough; Lough Aunierin ; Creggan
and Boy Loughs; Nacoogarrow Lough.—ll. Tore Mt.; Lower
Lake of Killarney; Glen Caragh; Castletown ; Sugar Loaf

Mt.; Glengarriff; Cloonee Lough; Adrigole.

19. C. PSEUDOPYRAMIDATUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 4l,
tab. 2. fig. 18.)

ALG OF WEST IRELAND. 145

Long. 43-47 u; lat. 25-28 u; lat. isthm. 7-10 p.

I. Athry Lough; Ballynahinch; Nacoogarrow Lough ; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Muckross; Glen Caragh; Glen-
garriff; Lower Lake of Killarney; Adrigole; Carrantuohill.

ttForma SUBRECTANGULARIS. (Pl. XX. fig. 21.)
Forma semicellulis subrectangularibus ; a latere visis pyramido-
oblongis.
Long. 59 u; lat. 30 p; lat. isthm. 10 u.
I. Derryclare Lough.

20. CosMARIUM GALERITUM, Nord. (Desm. Brasil. 1869,
p- 209, tab. 3. fig. 26.)
I. Creggan and Letereen Loughs.

21. C. NITIDULUM, De Not. (Desm. Ital. p. 42, tab. 3. fig. 26.)
I. Derryelare Lough; Kylemore; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone.—Lough Guitane; Sugar Loaf Mt.

22. C.PsEvDoNITIDULUM, Nord. (Norges Desm. (1873), p. 16.
tab. 1. fig. 4.)
II. Adrigole.

123. C. Errviwamn, Racib. (Nonnul. Desm. Polon. p. 27.)
[C. hexagonum, Elfv. non Nord.]
I. Clifden.

24. C. Pnaskonvs, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 106, tab. 32.
fig. 5.)

I. Near Oughterard; Roundstone ; Creggan and Nacoogarrow
Loughs; Boy Lough; near Recess; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone; Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin.—II. Lough Guitane;
Carrantuohill ; Cloonee Lough; Adrigole; Mallow.

25. C. sceNEDESMUSs, Delp. (Desm. subalp. p. 101, tab. 7.
figs. 28-34.)

I. Near Westport; near Recess; Creggan Lough; Derry-
clare Lough; Nacoogarrow Lough; Lough Shannacloontippen ;
Boy and Oorid Loughs; Lakes east of Lough Bofin.— II. Muck-
ross; Adrigole; Upper Lake of Killarney.

ttForma PUNCTATA.
F. membrana distincte punctata.

I. Derryclare Lough.

146 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

26. COSMARIUM RECTANGULARE, Grun. in Rabh. Fl. Europ.
Alg. ii. p. 166. TO gotlandicum, Wittr. in Gotl. och Ol.
Sotv. Alg. p. 60, tab. 4. fig. 14. |

I. Ballynahinch ; Nacoogarrow, Shindilla, Derryclare, and
Letereen Loughs; Glendalough; Nabincka Lough.—II. Glen
Caragh; Carrantuohill: Adrigole; Castletown; 8 m. S. of
Kenmare.

27. C. BIOCULATUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 95, tab. 15.
fig. 5.
I. Near Recess; Creggan Lough; Roundstone; Ballyna-
hinch.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney; near Lough Brin; Mal-

low ; Carrantuohill.

28. C. TINCTUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 95, tab. 32. fig. 7.)

Long. 10-13 a; lat. 7:5-9 u; lat. isthm. 45 p; crass. Du:
diam. zygosp. 11-13 y.

I. Ballynahinch; Roundstone (cum zygosp.) ; near Westport ;
Clifden; Lough Shannacloontippen ; Derryclare Lough ; Nacoo-
garrow Lough.—Il. Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney;
Adrigole; Cloonee Lough; near Lough Brin; Glengarriff ;
Mallow.

1729. C. svccisuM, nov. sp. (Pl. XX. figs. 22, 23.)

C. parvum, tam longum quam latum, modice constrictum, sinu
aperto cum extremo angusto et brevi; semicellule elliptico-
hexagone, apice late truncate (nonnunquam subconcavo); a
vertice vise subelliptiez, medio leviter subtumids; a latere vis®
circulares; membrana levis et fere rufescens; pyrenoidibus
singulis.

Long. 10-125 p ; lat. 11-125 y ; lat. isthm. 3°75-5 p ; crass. 6 p-

l. Chfden; Creggan Lough; Derryclare Lough.

This species differs from C. abbreviatum, Racib. (De nonn. Desm.
Polonis, p. 27, tab. 1. fig. 13), in its rufescent membrane, its
smaller size, its different sinus, its relatively greater length, and
in the slight central swelling cf the vertical view. It differs
from C. pseudobiremum, Boldt. (Siber. Chlor. tab. 5. fig. 6), in
having the apex more truneate, in the less swollen middle of the
end view, in the different sinus, as well as,in its smaller size.

30. C. rro sat, Arch. [Spherozosma pygmeum, Rabh. FT.
Europ. Alg. ùi. p. 190.] (Pl. XX. fig. 24.)

ALGH OF WEST IRELAND. 147

Long. 12:5-15 p; lat. 10-12°5 u; lat. isthm. 5 u; crass. 4°5-
75; diam. zygosp. 12°5-15 p.

I. Lough Aunierin (cum zygosp.).—II. Lough Guitane (cum
zygosp.) ; near Lough Brin; Lower Lake of Killarney.

31. COSMARIUM TRUNCATELLUM, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. ii.
p. 165.)
I. Moher Lough.

32. C. TENUE, Arch. (Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 92.) (Pl. XX.
fig. 25.)

Long. 14-164; lat. 13°5-15°5 p; lat. isthm. 35-45 u; crass.
8:5 u; diam. zygosp. 22-23 u.

This agrees well with Archer’s description of the species ; it is
about as long as broad and has a colourless membrane.

I. Lakes east of Lough Bofin (cum zygosp.) ; Derryclare Lough
(cum zygosp.).

33. C. EXIGUUM, Arch. (Rahb. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 164.)

Long. 25-29 u; lat. 15-16 p; lat. isthm. 3-4 p; crass. 10 p.

I. Athry Lough; Lough Aunierin ; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone; Lakes east of Lough Bofin; Ballynahinch; Derryclare
Lough.—II. Carrantuohill ; Castletown.

T34. C. IMPRESSULUM, Elfv. [C. Meneghinii, Breb.,f. Reinschii,
Istv. (Diag. Alg. Nov. Hung. p. 8).—C. Menegbhinii, Breb.,
forma, Reinsch (Contrib. Alg. et Fung. p. 88, tab. 12. fig. 12a
et 5).]

Long. 26-27 u; lat. 17-18 a; lat. isthm. 6-7 p.

I. Ballynahinch; Baheh Loughs; Lakes near Recess; Boy
Lough ; Moher Lough ; Derryclare Lough; Nacoogarrow Lough ;
Glendalough ; Shindilla Lough.—I1. Lough Guitane.

, 95. C. VENUSTUM, Arch. in Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 732.

L Near Westport; near Oughterard; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone; Ballynahinch; Athry Lough; Arderry Lough.—
II. Lough Guitane; Glen Caragh ; Lower Lake of Killarney.

tForma. minor, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. f. Nov. Seml. p. 43.)
Long. 214; lat. 16 p; lat. isthm. 6 p.
I. Baheh Loughs.

ttVar. HYPOHEXAGoNUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXI. fig. 1.)
Semicellule truncato-pyramidate, marginibus lateralibus in-

148 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

signite tricrenatis ; membrana distincte callosa ad apicem incisu-
arum parvarum et ad medium; a latere vise late ovate.

Long. 36-38 u; lat. ad bas. semicell. 23-25 u; lat. ad apic. 17
-18 u; lat. isthm. 7°5-8'5 u ; crass. 16 p.

I. Ballynahinch ;- Athry Lough.

The Cosmarium venustum, Arch. in Wolle’s Desm. U.S. (p. 68,
pl. 16. fig. 37), may be referred to a less crenate form of this
variety. The thickening on the inside at the base of the notches
makes this variety appear at first sight more deeply crenate than
it really is.

++Var. HYPOHEXAGONUM, nov. var, f. rNCRAssATA. (Pl.
XXIV. fig. 23.)
Forma subtricrenata, membrana forte incrassata inter undulas.
Long. 25 u; lat. 20 u; lat. isthm. 5 p; crass. 11 a.
I. Athry Lough.

TT36. CosMARIUM PERPUSILLUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 2.)

C. minutum, paulo longius quam latum, profundissime con-
strictum, sinu lineari angusto, extremo ampliato ; semicellule
subhexagons, marginibus lateralibus superioribus triundulate
(angulos includente), apice late truncate et subconcave; à
vertice vise elliptice ; a latere visse subquadrate, angulis rotund-
atis; membrana levis; pyrenoidibus singulis.

Long. 11 p; lat. 9:5p ; crass. 5 u.

I. Ballynahinch.

Compare with C. Meneghinii, Bréb., var. nanum, Wille ( Ferskv.
Alg. f. Nov. Seml. p. 43, tab. 13. fig. 37).

37. C. MxexxenrNirt, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 96, tab. 15.
fig. 6.

I. Moher Lough; near Recess; Lough Aunierin; Derryclare
and Nabincka Loughs; Lough Shindilla; Lakes east of Lough
Bofin.—II. Lough Guitane; Cromagloun; Upper and Lower
Lakes of Killarney ; Carrantuohill ; Kenmare; Glengarriff; Glen
Caragh; Cloonee Lough; Mallow; 8 m. 8. of Kenmare.

Forma octancutaris, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. fran Nov. Senl.
p. 43, tab. 12. fig. 35.)
I. Creggan Lough; Ballynahinch; near Westport ; Lakes E.
of Lough Bofin.—II. Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ;
Cloonee Lough ; Mallow.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 149

TVar. Nana, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. fran Nov. Seml. tab. 13.
fig. 37.)
II. Cromagloun.

tVar. Wouter, Lagerh. (Desmid. aus Bengal. p. äi [C.
Meneghinii, Wolle (Desm. U. S. tab. 16. fig. 7, sinistra,
superior).] (Pl. XXIV. fig. 18.)

Long. 15-17:5 p; lat. 11-13 p; lat. isthm. 3-45 p.
I. Roundstone.—II. Cromagloun; Upper Lake of Killarney ;
Carrantuohill.

138. COSMARIUM PROMINULUM, Racib. (Nonn. Desm. Polon.
p. 23, tab. 2. fig. 7.)
II. Glen Caragh.

739. C. CONCINNUM, Reinsch, var. LEVE, Wille. (Bidrag til
Kunds. om Norges Ferskv. Alg. p. 30, tab. 1. fig. 12.)
Long. 10-11 a; lat. 7°5-8 a; lat. isthm. 2-3 u; crass. 4-5 u.
I. Derryclare Lough; Ballynahinch; Lakes E. of Lough
Bofin.—II. Adrigole.

40. C. OBLIQUUM, Nord. (Norges Desm. p. 23, tab. 1. fig. 8.)
I. Creggan Lough; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—1l. Carran-
tuohill.

TtVar. TRIGONUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 15.)
Semicellule a vertice vise trigonz, lateribus suberectis.
Long. 17°5 a; lat. ld; lat. isthm. 7°5 a.

II. Carrantuohill.

41. C. Reanesıı, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl. p. 112, tab. 7. fig. 8.)

Long. 13°5-14 u; lat. 12-13°5 u; lat. isthm. 4°5-6 u.

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch ; Athry Lough; Round-
stone; Clifden ; Lough Shannacloontippen.—11. Upper Lake of

Killarney ; Carrantuohill; near Lough Brin; Adrigole ; Cloonee
Lough.

TtVar. TRITUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXI. fig. 3.)
Hiec forma typiea differt absentia dentium parvorum.
Long. 12:5 u; lat. 12 p ; lat. isthm. 6 p; crass. 6 a.
I. Creggan Lough ; Kylemore.

42. C. sUBSTRIATUM, Nord. in Wittr. et Nord. Alg. Emsic.
no. 977.

Pyrenoidibus singulis.

150 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Long. 14-17 u; lat. 14-16 a; lat. isthm. 5 u.

I. Lough Shannacloontippen; near Recess; Ballynahinch ;
Moher Lough; near Oughterard; near Westport; Lakes, Clif-
den to Roundstone: Creggan Lough; Derryclare Lough; Lakes
east of Lough Bofin; Nabincka and Nacoogarrow [Loughs;
Roundstone; Boy Lough; Letereen Lough; Baheh Loughs;
Giendalough; Lough Shindilla.—II. Lough Guitane; Upper
and Lower Lakes of Killarney; Kenmare; Adrigole ; Cloonee
Lough.

TT43. COSMARIUM SUBDANICUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 4.)

C. parvum, circiter tam longum quam latum, incisura mediana
profunda lineari (extremo ampliata); semicellule subtrapezice,
lateribus subconvexis binis papillis brevissimis emarginatis in-
structe, in apice truncato quinque crenis levissimis predite; a
vertice vise elliptic, medio leviter subtumide ; a latere vise sub-
circulares; membrana levis; pyrenoidibus singulis.

Long. 17:04; lat. ad bas. semicell. 14 a; lat. ad apic. 11 p;
lat. isthm. 4 u; crass. 85 u.

I. Ballynahinch.

This is similar to C. danieum, Boerg. (Bidrag til Bornholms
Desmidie-Flora, p. 145, tab. 6. fig. 6), but the sides differ in not
having such a large subapical notch as well as in the lack of
granules. It is also similar to C. bipunetatum, Boerg. (Desm.
Brasil. p. 945, tab. 4. fig. 33), in outline, but differs in its margin,
its smooth membrane, and in its faint monosubpapillate central
protuberance.

44. C. GRENATUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 96, tab. 15. fig. 7.)

I. Oorid Lough.—II. Lough Guitane; Carrantuohill; Glen
Caragh; Castletown ; near Lough Brin; Cloonee Lough; 8 m.
S. of Kenmare.

45. C. SUBCRENATUM, Hantzsch. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p. 164; Word. Desm. Arct. p. 21, tab. 6. figs. 10, 11.)

Long. 33 p; lat. 30 p ; lat. isthm. 11 a.

II. Muckross; Carrantuohill ; Cloonee Lough.

fVar. pivartcatum, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. fran Nov. Senl.
p. 40, tab. 12. fig. 27.) :
Forma crenis lateralibus sub-bidentulatis, et granule semicel-
lularum in series 3 verticales disposite.
I. Creggan Lough.

ALOE OF WEST IRELAND. 151

TT46. Cosmartum NUTTALLIT, nov. sp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 5.)

C. mediocre, diametro circiter 14plo longius, modice con-
strictum, sinu sublineari et introrsum ampliato; semicellule
subsemiorbiculares, angulis inferioribus subrectangularibus in
ambitu (10) undulate, granulis 4 intra utrumque marginem
lateralem (uno sub utraque duarum inferiorum undularum et
duobus sub undula tertia de basi), et 4 ad apicem (uno utroque
parvo sinui, quarto infra granulum centralem); a vertice vise
subelliptiee, polis truncatis leviter tetraundulatis, medio in-
Hate; a latere vise quadrato-ovales, apice tetraundulatz, inflate
versus basin; isthmus a vertice vise oblongo-truncatus; mem-
brana dense et minute punctata, medio levi et incrassato; pyre-
noidibus binis.

Long. 45 p; lat. 32 u; isthm. 16x 11 p; crass. 23 u.

I. Ballynahinch ; Athry Lough; Clifden.

This can be compared with its nearest ally C. subundulatum,
Wille (Bg. til Kunds. om Norges Ferskv. Alg. p. 27, tab. 1.
fig. 9).

Named after my botanical companion in these and many other
tours, Wm. Nuttall.

47. C. UNDULATUM, Corda. (Alm. de Carlsbad, 1839, p. 243,
tab. 5. fig. 26 ; Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 97, tab. 15. fig. 8.)

I. Near Westport ; Creggan Lough: Lough Aunierin; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Carrantuohill.

TtVar. WOLLE nov. var. (C. undulatum, Corda, var. cren-
ulatum, Wolle (Desm. U. S. p. 67, tab. 16. figs. 10, 19,
20), non Wittr. (Anteckn. om Skand. Desm. 1869, p. 11).]

I. Near Oughterard.

48. C. Monomazum, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 32, tab. 3. f. 11.)

Var. PonyMwazvuu, Nord. (Sydl. Norges Desm. p. 14, tab. 1.
fig. 3.)
Long. 37:5 u; lat. 33-34 1; lat. isthm. 10-12 p ; crass. 20 p.
I. Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin.

49. C. TETRAOPHTHALMUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 98,
tab. 17. fig. 11, tab. 33. fig. 8.

Long. 108-111, ; lat. 72-77 p ; lat.isthm. 18-23 p ; crass. 48 p.
.l Creggan Lough; Lough Aunierin; Lough Shannacloon-
tippen; Arderry Lough; Athry Lough; Derryclare Lough;

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXTX. N

152 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Baheh Loughs ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Ballynahinch.—
II. Muckross; Kenmare; Lower Lake of Killarney.

+Var. LUNDELLII, Wittr. (Gotl. och Ol. Stóv. Alg. p. 56.)
[C. tetraophthalmum, Bréb., forma, Lund (Desm. Suec.
p. 27):1
I. Ballynahinch ; Creggan Lough; Roundstone; near West-
port; Nacoogarrow Lough; Shindilla Lough.—Il. Lough
Guitane ; Glengarriff.

50. CosMARIUM Bmrnissowir, Menegh. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p- 100, tab. 16. fig. 3.)

I. Baliynahinch ; Lough Aunierin ; near Oughterard ; Derry-
clare Lough; Roundstone; Oorid Lough ; near Recess ; Nacoo-
garrow Lough.—II. Lough Guitane; Glengarriff; Upper and
Lower Lakes of Killarney.

ttForma Erosa. (Pl. XXI. fig. 6.)
F. dorso subglabrato et subtruncato.
Long. 95 a; lat. 70u; lat. isthm. 25 u; crass. 47°5 p.
I. Derryelare Lough.—1l. Lough Guitane; Glengarriff ;
Carrantuohill.

51. ©. CONSPERSUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 101, tab. 16.
fig. 4.)

I. Creggan Lough; Roundstone; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone.—ll. Adrigole.

ttVar. suBRoTUNDATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXI. fig. 7.)

Var. angulis superioribus semicellularum rotundatioribus quam
in var. rotundato, Wittr. (Anteck. Skand. Desm. p. 13, fig. 4);
grauulis numerosioribus in series horizontales (circiter 12), m
series verticales (circiter 21) ordinatis.

Long. 84u; lat. 82 p; lat. isthm. 30 p; crass. 42 p.

II. Cromagloun. :

52. C. MARGARITIFERUM, Menegh.: (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. D 100,
tab. 16. fig. 2.)

I. Near Westport; Boy Lough.—II. Clogerheen; Glengar-
riff; Guitane and Cloonee Loughs.

53. C. PoRTIANUM, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 733.)
Long. 33 p; lat. 29 p; lat. isthm. 8°5 p. :
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone, and E. of Lough Bofin;

ALGÆ OF WEST IRELAND. 153

Aunierin; Shannacloontippen and Derryclare Loughs; near
Westport.—II. Lough Guitane; Glengarriff; near Lough Brin ;
Carrantuohill; Kenmare; Adrigole.

TVar. NEPHROIDEUM, Wittr. (Om Gotl. och Ol. Sótvatt.

p. 57.)
l. Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.

54. CosMARIUM RENIFORME, Arch. [C. margaritiferum,
Menegh., b. reniforme, Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 100, tab. 16. fig. 2a.]

Long. 57 u; lat. 44 p; lat. isthm. 16 p.

I. Creggan Lough; near Westport ; Ballynahinch ; Lough
Aunierin; Lakes near Recess and E. of Lough Bofin; Derry-
clare Lough ; Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Lough Guitane ; Ken-
mare; Cloonee Lough; Carrantuohill; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

1755. C. SPHEROIDEUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 8.)

C. mediocre, diametro 1iplo longius, profunde constrictum,
sinu augusto introrsum fere ampliato ; semicellule late ovales
et subcomplanate ad basin; granulis magnis in quincuncem
ordinatis (circiter 11 obliquis seriebus); a vertice conspecte
elliptice ; a latere vise subrotunde ; pyrenoidibus binis.

Long. 63 u; lat. 38 p; lat. isthm. 10-142; crass. 27 p.

I. Arderry Lough.—II. Cromagloun; Glen Coach: Castle-
town.

Compare with C. logiense, Biss, and ©. margaritiferum,
Menegh.

98. C. LOGIENSE, Biss. (Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. 1884, p. 194,
tab. 5. fig. 4.)

I. Roundstone.—II. Cloonee Lough; Carrantuohill; Castle-
town.

97. C. punctunatum, Bréb. (Nord. Desm. Spetsb. p. 26,
tab. 6. fig. 1.)

I. Near Westport; Roundstone; Lakes near Recess; Lakes
Clifden to Roundstone; Derryclare Lough; Ballynahinch ;
Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney ; Carrantuo-
hill.

158. C. sreunoratum, Boerg. (Desm. Brasil. p. 945, tab. 4.
fig. 33.)
1. Near Westport.
EE

154 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

+59. COSMARIUM SUBPUNCTULATUM, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of
New Zeal. § Austr. p. 47, tab. 5. fig. 8.)
I. Near Westport.

ttVar. BOERGESENII, nov. var. (C. subpunctulatum,
Nord., forma, Boerg. (Bidrag til Bornh. Desmidie- Flora,
p. 144, tab. 6. fig. 4).] (Pl. XXI. fig. 9.)

A forma typica differt granulis validioribus, iis (cireiter 8) ad
medium submajoribus, seriebus transversis duabus, apicibus
distincte sed minute granulatis.

Long. 29 p; lat. 28 p; lat. isthm. 9 p.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Ballynahinch.

T60. C. ARNELLII, Boldt. (Siber. Chlor. Taf. 5. fig. 15.)
rrForma compressa. (Pl. XXI. fig. 10.)

Forma parvior relative latior quam forma typica, seriebus
transversis granulorum validioribus et propioribus basi semi-
cellularum.

Long. 42 u; lat. 37 u; lat. isthm. 16 p.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

61. C. Bert, Wille. (Bidrag til Kundsk. om Norg. Ferskv.
p- 25, tab. 1. fig. 7.)

I. Athry Lough; Glendalough; Letereen Lough ; Lough
Aunierin—II. Lough Guitane; near Lough Brin; Cloonee
Lough; Adrigole.

TT62. C. SYNTHLIBOMENUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 11.)

C. perpusillum, circiter tam longum quam latum, leviter con-
strictum, sinu lato et obtuso; semicellule elliptice et com-
presse, granulis parvis exilibus decem circiter iu ambitu; 4
vertice vis elliptice ; a latere vise subcirculares ; membrana
leviter et sparsim subgranulata ; pyrenoidibus binis.

Long. 12-125 u; lat. 11-12°5 p; lat. isthm. 8-9 p; Crass
6-8 u.

I. Ballynahinch.

This is much smaller than C. orthostichum, Lund, yal:
pumilum, Lund (Desm. Suec. p. 25, tab. 2. fig. 10), which 1t
somewhat resembles; but differs in the longitudinally See
pressed cells and in its much broader isthmus as well as in 108
binate pyrenoids, and much fainter granules, and other characters.
It is distinct from C. sphalerostichum, Nord. (Nord. et Wittr.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. 155

Desm. et (Edog. in Tyrol, p. 29, tab. 12. fig. 3), and Cosmarium
brasiliense, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of New Zeal. and Austr.
p. 51), in its very different sinus, apex, and other characters.

63. COSMARIUM ORTHOSTICHUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 24,
tab. 2. fig. 9.)
I. Ballynahinch —II. Glengarriff.

64. C. sorrytis, Menegh. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 99, tab. 16.
fig. 1.)

I. Near Westport; Lough Shindilla; Nabincka and Creggan
Loughs; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Lower Lake of
Killarney ; Lough Guitane; Mallow; 8 m. S. of Kenmare;
Glengarriff.

TrVar. MEDIOLEVE, nov. var. (Pl. XXI. fig. 12.)

Semicellule apice subtruncato subretuso glabrato, granulis
concentrice et radiate dispositis, medium versus parvioribus, ad
medium glabre ; a vertice vise elliptice, lateribus compressis ; a
latere visee oblongo-elliptice, lateribus subrectis; pyrenoidibus
binis.

Long. 65-70 u; lat. 55-59 u; lat. isthm. 15; crass. 25-27 p.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; near Westport; Nacoo-
garrow Lough.—II. Clogerheen.

65. C. FEBORACENSE. West. (Freshwater Alge N. Yorks.,
Journ. Bot. Oct. 1889, tab. 291. fig. 1.)
II. Cloonee Lough; Kenmare.

66. C. Turpınıı, Breb., var. LuNDELLU, Gutw. [C. Turpinii,
Breb., forma, Lund (Desm. Suec. p. 29).]

Long. 50-63 u; lat. 45-62 u; lat. isthm. 19-21); crass.
28-33 u.

I. Near Westport.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

TOT. ©. FORMULOSUM, Hoff. in Nord. Desm. frên Bornholm,
p- 194, tab. 6. figs. 6-7.
I. Lough Aunierin.—II. Cloonee Lough.

68. C. PREMORSUM, Bréb. in Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 733.
I. Near Westport; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

156 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

69. Cosmarıum BnoowEr Thw. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 103,
tab. 16. fig. 6, tab. 33. fig. 7.
L Near Westport.

70. C. conrustM, Cooke, var. REGULARIUS, Nord. (Fr. Wat.
Alg. of New Zeal. & Austr. p. 47, tab. 5. fig. 6.)

I. Lakes near Recess; Arderry Lough; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone; Derryclare Lough; Lough Aunierin; Creggan
Lough; Oorid Lough; Lakes east of Lough Bofin; -Nacoo-
garrow Lough; Boy Lough.—II. Muckross ; Upper Lake of
Killarney; Glen Caragh; Glengarriff.

ti*AwBIGUUM, nov. subsp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 13.)

C. mediocre, diametro quarto parte longius, profunde con-
strietum, sinu lineari extremo ampliato; semicellule breviter
subpyramidate, late truncate ad apicem, angulis inferioribus et
superioribus rotundatis, granulis magnis subconcentrice ordinatis
(nude ad apicem); a vertice vise elliptice; a latere visse circu-
lares, granulis in circiter 6 seriebus transversis longitudinali-
busque; pyrenoidibus binis.

Long. 50-52 u; lat. 42-43 u; lat. isthm. 12-13 u; crass.
28 y.

I. Ballynahinch; Creggan Lough; Derryclare Lough ; Lough
Aunierin.—II. Cromagloun ; Upper Lake of Killarney.

71. C. amanum, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 102, tab. 17.
fig. 3.

Long. 46-49 u; lat. 21-25 p; lat. isthm. 8-12 p; crass.
17-18 u.

I. Roundstone; Ballynahinch; Arderry Lough; near Ough-
terard; near Westport; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Lakes
east of Lough Bofin; Derryclare Lough; Lough Aunierin;
Athry Lough.—II. Cromagloun; near Lough Brin.

+Var. MEDIOLEVE, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of New Zeal. d
Austr. p. 50, tab. 5. fig. 12.)
Long. 52 p ; lat. 32 u; lat. isthm. 16 a.
I. Ballynahinch.

+72. C. PSEUDAMENUM, Wille. (Bidrag til Sydamerik. Alg.
Fl. p. 18, tab. 1. fig. 37.)
I. Clifden.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 157

73. CosMARIUM CYLINDRICUM, Ralfs. (Annals of Nat. Hist.
vol. xiv. p. 392, tab. 11.fig. 1; Brit. Desm. p. 106, tab. 17. fig. 4.)
I. Athry Lough.

74. C. ANNULATUM, De Bary. [Dysphinctium annulatum,
Neag. (Einz. Alg. p. 110, tab. 6. fig. F).]

Long. 44:5 p; lat. max. 16; lat. ad apie. 14 u.

I. Naeoogarrow Lough.—II. Carrantuohill; Adrigole.

175. C. suBcosrATUM, Nord. (Wittr. et Nord. Desm. et Gidog.
in Tyrol, p. 37, tab. 12. fig. 13.)
I. Derryclare Lough.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

T76. C. SUBPROTUMIDUM, Nord. (Wittr. et Nord. Desm. et
dog. in Tyrol, p. 38, tab. 12. fig. 14.)
Forma. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 21.)
Long. 32 p; lat. 25 u; lat. apic. 14 u; lat. isthm. 8'5 p.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

77. C. Borcxu, Wille. (Bidrag til Kundsk. om Norges
Ferskv. p. 28, tab. 1. fig. 10.)

I. Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin; Nacoogarrow, Nabincka,
and Shindilla Loughs; Derryclare Lough.—II. Carrantuo-
hill; Adrigole; Kenmare; Mallow.

+T*BIPAPILLATUM, nov. subsp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 14.)

C. medioere, paulo longius quam latum, profunde constrictum,
sinu angusto et lineari; semicellule semicircularo-trapezice,
dorso truncate et tetraundulate, granulis circiter quinque ad
marginem lateralem unumquemque, granulorum seriebus duobus
intra marginem; series exterior granulis 13, series interior
interrupta granulis 7, in medio cum papillis binis longitudinaliter
dispositis; a vertice vise elliptice, papilam medianam unam
ostendens; a latere vise subcirculares, utrobique papillis binis.

Long. 34; lat. 28 p; lat. isthm. Du: crass. 17 p.

I. Creggan Lough.

78. C. SPHALEROSTICHUM, Nord. in Nord. et Wittr. Desm.
Ital. p. 28, tab. 12. fig. 3; Cooke, Brit. Deem. p. 111, tab. 42.
fig. 6.

I. Kylemore; Lakes east of Lough Bofin; Derryclare and

158 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Nacoogarrow Loughs.—Il. Loughs Guitane and Cloonee;
Lower Lake of Killarney; Carrantuohill ; Glengarriff.

79. CosMARITUM CELAUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem. p. 103, tab. 17.
fig. 1.)

Long. 40-45 u; lat. 36-37 p; lat. isthm. 12-13 p.

I. Near Westport; Kylemore; Glendalough; Nacoogarrow
Lough.—II. Carrantuohill; Upper and Lower Lakes of Kil-
larney ; Glengarriff ; Castletown ; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

80. C. ornatum, Ralfs, in Annals of Nat. Hist. vol. xiv.
p. 392, tab. 11. fig. 3: Brit. Desm. p. 104, tab. 16. fig. 7.

I. Ballynahinch; Athry Lough; Roundstone; Lough Au-
nierin; Lough Sbannacloontippen; near Westport Lakes
east of Lough Bofin; Derryclare Lough.— II. Muckross ; Upper
Lake of Killarney ; Lough Guitane; Adrigole.

81. C. Ksrnimanyt, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. fr. Nov. Semi.
p. 42, tab. 12. fig. 31.)
II. Near Lough Brin.

tVar. onvaTUM, Wille. (L. c. p. 42, tab. 12. fig. 32.)
Forma granulis in series 4 verticales dispositis.
I. Athry Lough.

82. C. COMMISSURALE, Bréb., tvar. CRASSUM, Nord. (Desm.
Brasil. tab. 3. fig. 19.)

II. Cromagloun; Glen Caragh.

Agreeing exactly with Nordstedt's figure, with the exception
that the aperture of the sinus is closed.

83. C. QUINARIUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 28, tab. 2. fig. 14.)
I. Ballynahinch.—II. Kenmare; near Lough Brin.

84. C. quaprirarium, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 82, tab. 3.
fig. 12.)

Long. 47°5-57°5 u; lat. 94-88 p; lat. isthm. 10-125 p;
crass. 20 u.

I. Kylemore.—II. Castletown; Carrantuohill; Adrigole.

Forma wexasticns, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of New Zeal.
§ Austr. p. 49). [C. hexastichum, Lund (Desm. Suec.
p. 33, tab. 3. fig. 13).]
I. Ballynahinch.—II. Adrigole.

ALG OF WEST IRELAND. 159

T85. COSMARIUM RADIOSUM, Wolle. (Desm. U.S. p. 90, tab. 19.
figs. 21, 22.)
Long. 55 u; lat. 45 u; lat. isthm. 12 u.
I. Creggan Lough.

86. C. sPECIOSUM, Lund, var. SIMPLEX, Nord. (Desm. Spetsb.
p. 31, tab. 6. fig. 12.)
II. Carrantuohill.

87. C. suBsprcrosum, Nord. (Desm. Arct. p. 22, tab. 6.
fig. 13.)
I. Creggan Lough.

88. C. NOTABILE, Bréb., f. minor, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. fr.
Nov. Seml. p. 36, tab. 12. fig. 17.)

Long. 28 u; lat. 20 u; lat. isthm. 15 p; crass. 11 p.

I. Near Westport.

89. C. ORBICULATUM, Ralfs, in Annals of Nat. Hist. vol. xiv.
p. 392, tab. 11. fig. 2; Brit. Desm. p. 107, tab. 17. fig. 5.

Long. 35 p; lat. 19 a; lat. isthm. 8 a.

I. Ballynahinch.—II. Carrantuohill.

90. C. rsrHMIUM, West. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of North Wales,
p. 290, pl. 5. fig. 19.) [C. excavatum, Nord., f. duplomajor,
Lund (Desm. Suec. p. 46); Wolle (Desm. U.S. p. 77, pl. 53.
figs. 14, 15) ; Wille (Ferskv. Alg. f. Nov. Seml. p. 47).]

tt Forma nipernica. (Pl. XXI. fig. 15.)

Forma major, angulis inferioribus rotundatioribus, isthmo
latiore; pyrenoidibus singulis et magnis.

Long. 50-53 u; lat. 31 u; lat. isthm. 19-21 y.

I. Ballynahinch.—II. Sugar Loaf Mt.; Castletown; Glen-
garriff.

The dimensions of the Welsh specimens here considered as
type were :—Long. 40 u; lat. 25-26 p; lat. isthm. 11 a.

Although this species has been placed under C. excavatum,
Nord. (Desm. Brasil. tab. 3. fig. 25), by several writers, it is
distinct. C. excavatum is much smaller, and it is much longer
relatively, moreover the form of its median excavation is so
different. Mr. Bennett (Journ. Royal Mier, Soc., June 1890,
D 305), reasoning from the figure and description, considers it
as a dividing form of C. orbiculatum, Ralfs; however, many

160 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

examples were seen, and none of them showed any signs of
the familiar characteristic appearance appertaining to stages of
division.

I also think that Cosmarium excavatum, Nord., var. ellipticum,
Wille (Ferskv. Alg. fr. Nov. Seml. p. 47, tab. 13. fig. 46), is à
variety of C. isthmium, as his measurements (long. 29 u ; lat. 23 u;
crass. 20; lat. isthm. 11 vi come nearer to a shortened form
of it, moreover its granules and excavation are much nearer to
those of the latter; I propose to call it var. Willei, nob. Prof.
Lagerheim (Bidrag til Amerikas Desmidié-Flora) enumerates
C. excavatum, Nord., and gives the following measurements :—
Long. 44 a; lat. 24u; lat. isthm. 12p: judging from these
dimensions, the plant he describes seems to belong to C. isthmium
rather than to C. excavatum. The var. trigonum, Lagerh. (l. ¢.),
of the latter species is so widely different in comparative length
and breadth (long. 20 u; lat. 184; crass. 18 a; lat. isthm. 13 p)
as well as in its trigonal vertical aspect, that it is probably a
distinct species, and may possibly belong to the genus Stau-
rastrum.

91. CosMARIUM MONILIFORME, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 107,
tab. 17. fig. 6.)

Long. 21-28 y ; lat. 11-13 a; lat. isthm. 4-8 p.

I. Near Oughterard; Creggan Lough; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone; Lakes east of Lough Bofin; Ballynahinch ; Derry-
clare Lough.—II. Cromagloun; Glen Caragh ; Lower Lake of
Killarney ; Adrigole; Cloonee Lough.

Forma semicellulis subrotundatis (levissime subangularibus).

Long. 38-42 p; lat. 18-20 u; lat. isthm. 4-5 p.

I. Ballynahinch.

92. C. CONTRACTUM, Kirch. (Wolle, Desm. U. S. p- 63,
tab. 16. fig. 1, tab. 50. fig. 24.)

I. Ballynahinch ; Clifden; Lough Aunierin.—II. Cromagloun ;
Tore Mt.; Adrigole.

93. C. GLOBOSUM, Buln., in Hedwigia, vol. ii. p. 92, tab. 9.
fig. 8.

Long. 30 p ; lat. 25 p; lat. isthm. 17:5 p.

I. Lakes east of Lough Bofin.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 161

94. COSMARIUM CONNATUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 108,
tab. 17. fig. 10.

I. Ballynahinch ; Lough Aunierin; Lakes near Recess;
Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Derryclare Lough; Lakes E. of
Lough Bofin.

TtVar. TRUNCATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXI. fig. 16.)
Var. apicibus truncatis et incisura mediana profundiore con-
stricta.
Long. 105 u; lat. 75 p ; lat. isthm. 45 u.
I. Derryclare Lough.

95. C. PSEUDOCONNATUM, Nord. (Desm. Brasil. p. 214, tab. 3.
fig. 17.)

Long. 47:5-51 p; lat. 33-38 u; lat. isthm. 31-32°5 p.

I. Ballynahinch; Athry Lough; Lakes east of Lough Bofin.
—1ll. Muckross; Upper Lake of Killarney ; Adrigole.

ttVar. coNsTRICTUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXI. fig. 17.)
Var. insignis et major, a forma typica differt multum pro-
fundiore constrictione.
Long. 65 u; lat. 43 p; lat. isthm. 26 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

T96. C. VIRIDE, Joshua, in Journ. Bot. Feb. 1885, tab. 254.
fig. 3.—Colpopelta viridis, Corda, Almanac de Carlsbad, 1835,
p. 206, tab. 2. fig. 28.—Cosmarium Cordanum, Breb. in Pritch.
Inf. ed. 1861; W. Turner, in Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. Dec. 1885,
D 934, tab. 15. fig. 4; West, in Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. Feb. 1889,
p- 18, tab. 3. fig. 23.

TtForma MINOR.
Long. 31-82°5 u; lat. 18-19 a; lat. isthm. 12:5-15 p.
I. Derryclare Lough ; Ballynahinch.

The following is a comparative list of the published dimen-
sions of this species :—

162 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

I
Long. Lat. | Lat. isthm.
Joshua (examples from Nova Scotia)} 55 p 30-334 | 224
Turner (examples from Nova Scotia) 47-50 u | 26-277 u 17-19p

| West (examples from Massachusetts) 41-45 u 20-25 u 14-20 u

797. COSMARIUM ARCTOUM, Nord. (Desm. Arct. p. 28, tab. 7.
fig. 22.)
Tt Forma minor. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 24.)
Long. 12°5 p; lat. 10 a; lat. isthm. 8°5 p; crass. 7°5 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

98. C. PSEUDARCTOUM, Nord. in Nord. § Wittr., Alg. Exsice.
no. 257.
I. Ballynahineh.—II. Carrantuohill; near Lough Brin.

99. C. CUCURBITA, Brób. (Ralfs, Brit. Deem, p. 108, tab. 17:
fig. 7.)

I. Creggan Lough; Kylemore; Ballynahinch; Roundstone ;
Oorid Lough; near Oughterard.—II. Cromagloun ; Tore Mt.;
Lower Lake of Killarney; Carrantuohill; Adrigole; near
Lough Brin.

TtForma masor. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 25.)
Long. 60 a ; lat. 30p ; lat. isthm. 25 u.
I. Ballynahinch.

100. C. pananeuna, Bréb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 174;
Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 125, tab. 44. fig. 9.)
II. Lower Lake of Killarney ; Glen Caragh.

Var. De-Baryı, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 175.)
Long. 46 u ; lat. 22 u.
I. Chfden; Ballynahinch.

tT101. C. oBCUNEATUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXI. fig. 18.)

C. parvum, circiter 3plo longius quam latius, medio lev
constrictum; semicellule oblongo-pyramidate, truncate et sub-
retuse ad apicem; a vertice conspect® circulares ; membrana
irregulariter punctata.

iter

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 163

Zygospore globose, aculeis simplicibus longis munite.

Long. 42 u; lat. lad bas. semicell. Län: at. ad apice. 10y;
diam. zygosp. 29 u; long. acul. 10-12 p.

ll. Cromagloun.

This appears to me to be sufficiently distinct from C. palan-
gula, Bréb. I have met with C. Cucurbita, Bréb., in conjugation
from West Yorks. (vide “ Additions to Freshw. Alg. of W.
Yorks.," in * Naturalist, Aug. 1891, p. 246), and from the North-
east of Ireland ; the fully developed zygospores were globose and
without spines.

This was only seen in zygospore, and the surrounding in-
separable débris prevented the cytioderm of the semicells from
being properly observed. The zygospore points to this being a
Cosmarium, but the arrangement of the chlorophyll was not
seen.

Compare with Penium adelochondrum, Elfv.

102. Cosmarıum TmuwarrEsu, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 109,
tab. 17. fig. 8.)
I. Lough Aunierin.—II. Sugar Loaf Mt. ; Carrantuohill.

103. C. Rarrsi, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Deem. p. 93, tab. 15.
fig. 3.

I. Near Oughterard ; near Recess; Kylemore.—II. Croma-
gloun; Tore Mt.; Carrantuohill ; Castletown.

TForma monranum, Racib. (De nonn. Desm. Polon. p. 15,
tab. 1. fig. 4.)
Il. Carrantuohill.

104. C. Cucumis, Corda. (Alm. de Carlsbad, 1835, p. 121,
fig. 27; Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 93, tab. 15. fig. 2.)

Zygospor: globose, glabre.

Long. 54-57 u; lat. 30-31; lat. isthm. 10-12 p; diam.
zygospor. 25 u.

I. Lakes near Recess; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Lough
Aunierin (eum zygosp.).—II. Tore Mt. : Carrantuohill; Glen
Caragh ; Castletown.

THOS. C. (PLEUROTENIOPSIS) HIBERNICUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXI.
fig. 19.)
C. (Pleuroteniopsis) magnum, diametro circiter duplo longius,

164 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

ineisura mediana latissima et brevi; semicellule subrotundate,
apicibus late rotundatis; a vertice vise circulares; membrana
levis. Massa chlorophyllacea in laminis parietalibus dispositis
irregulariter.

Long. 90 u ; lat. 45 u.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Ballynahinch.

106. Cosmarium Dr-Banvr, Arch. [Pleurotenium cosma-
rioides, De Bary (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 144).—Calo-
cylindrus De-Baryi, Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 128, tab. 44. fig. 4.]

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch ; Derryclare Lough.—
II. Lough Guitane; near Lough Brin.

107. C. OVALE, Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 98, tab. 15. fig. 9.

Long. 182-188 u; lat. 100-107 u; lat. isthm. 30-35 p; crass.
75 p.

T. Ballynahinch.—II. Adrigole.

108. C. ELEGANTISSIMUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 53, tab. 3.
fig. 20.)

TtForma minor. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 10.)
Long. 50 p; lat. 23 u; lat. isthm. 19 p.
II. Carrantuohill.

1. XANTHIDIUM ARMATUM, Breb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p- 112,
tab. 18.

I. Ballynahinch ; Kylemore; Oorid Lough; Arderry Lough ;
Lough Aunierin; near Oughterard ; Lakes near Recess ; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone.—IL Glen Caragh; Adrigole; Glen-
garriff ; Castletown ; Carrantuohill.

Tt Var. IRREGULARIUS, nov. var. (Pl. XXII. fig. 1.)
Semicellule suboctangulares sinu aperto (nec lineari); pro-
cessibus subirregularibus irregulariter dispositis, aliis ad spinas
simplices curvatas reductis.
Long. sine proc. 160-165 p; lat. sine proc. 95-107 ; lat. cum
proc. 110-123 a; lat. apie. 55-59 u; lat. isthm. 41-50 p.
I. Ballynahinch ; Kylemore.

2. X. ACULEATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 113, tab. 19.
fig. 1.)
II. Lough Guitane.

ALGZ OF WEST IRELAND. 165

3. XANTHIDIUM FASCICULATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p. 114, tab. 20. fig. 1.)
I. Derryclare Lough ; Ballynahinch ; Lakes near Recess.

4. X. ANTILOPEUM, Kuetz. (Cooke, Brit. Desm. p. 132, tab. 46.
fig. 2.)

I. Creggan Lough; Ballynahinch (eum zygosp.); Lough
Aunierin; Derryclare Lough ; Baheh Loughs.—II. Muckross ;
Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ; near Lough Brin; Adri-
gole; Glen Caragh ; Castletown; Glengarriff.

An inchoate form of this was very frequently seen from Derry-
clare Lough, a figure of which is given (Pl. XXII. fig. 2). It
differs from the type in having fewer spines, one semicell having
but two spines, one on each inferior angle, the other semicell
having four spines, two at each of the inferior angles, and one
imperfect one at one of the superior angles ; all the spines being
less robust than normal, and arranged in the median plane of the
lateral view. Compare with X. inchoatum, Nord. (Fr. Wat.
Alg. of New Zeal. & Austr. p. 45, tab. 4. fig. 30).

Long. 47 un: lat. sine spin.=long.; long. spin. 10 p ; lat. isthm.
12°5 u; crass. 30 p.

5. X. CRISTATUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 115, tab. 19.
fig. 3.

I. Near Westport; Lough Aunierin ; Ballynahinch ; Creggan
Lough; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Derryclare Lough.—
IL Muckross ; Glengarriff.

ttForma ANGvLATUM. (Pl. XXII. fig. 3.)
Forma distineta angularis, spinis rectis ad angulos et mem-
brana punctata.
Long. sine spin. 5l p; lat. cum. spin. 62 p; lat. sine spin.
40-43 u; lat. apic. 22 u; lat. isthm. 12:5 u; crass. 22°5 p.
I. Lough Aunierin.

Var. uncinatuM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 115.
I. Ballynahinch.

Var. sSPINULIFERUM, West. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of N. Wales,
p- 291, tab. 5. fig. 21.)
I. Lough Aunierin.

166 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

TT6. XANTHIDIUM SUBHASTIFERUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXII. fig. 4.)
X. tam longum quam latum, incisura mediana profunda
acutangula aperta ; semicellule oblongo-elliptice, cum duo
spinis singulis divergentibus ad utrumque latus; a vertice vise
elliptic cum spina una exhibente ad apices ; a latere vise rotun-
datz ; membrana levis in centro semicellularum inerassato.

Long. 54 u; lat. sine spin. 50u; long. spin. 12:5-18 p; lat.
isthm. 19 u ; crass. 27 p.

Il. Lough Guitane; Glen Caragh.

This is at once distinguished from all other species hitherto
described as British in bearing but two spines on each lateral
margin of each semicell, the central protuberance is also reduced
toa strong thickening of the membrane. From X. hastiferum,
Turn. (Some New and Rare Desm., in Journ. Royal Mier, Soc.,
Dec. 1885, p. 938, pl. 15. fig. 20), it differs in its non-angular
semicells, larger size, and in being destitute of the small apical
spines ; it differs from var. inevolutum, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of
New Zeal. & Austr. p. 43, pl. 4. fig. 24), in its want of angu-
larity, its larger size, and more elliptical end view.

7. X. Smitu, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 736.)
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Cromagloun ; Tore Mt. ;
Castletown.

TtVar. coLLum, nov. var. (Pl. XXII. fig. 5.)

Var. spinis tribus ad angulos superiores ; marginibus laterali-
bus et polis concavis, incisura lata et quadrata cum angulis
incisure late et quadratz rotundatis ; isthmo longo.

Long. sine spin. 30; lat. ad bas. semicell. sine spin. 25 p;
lat. ad apic. sine spin. 20 p; long. spin. 5-7°5 u; lat. isthm. 9 p;
crass. 15 p.

II. Cromagloun.

This is not a stage of division. 5

Var, varıagıne, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of New Zeal. §
Austr. p. 44, tab. 4. figs. 27-29.)

Long. sine spin. 22:5-25 u; long. cum spin. 23:5-27 p; lat.
sine spin. 18-201; lat. cum spin. 22-23:5 p; lat. isthm. 7°5-
85 u; crass. 12:5—14 u.

I. Near Oughterard ; Clifden.—Il. Cromagloun ; Carrautuo-
hill; Tore Mt.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. 167

TTS. XANTHIDIUM APICULIFERUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 17.)

X. pusillum, tam longum quam latum, medio modiee con-
strictum, sinu angusto extrorsum dilatato ; semicellule trape-
zoido-pyramidatz, apicibus late truncatis spinas binas breves
medium gerentibus, angulis inferioribus subrotundatis spinam
unam brevem gerentibus, angulis superioribus spinas binas
breves gerentibus; a vertice vise elliptic» brevi spina ad unum-
quemque polum, medio utroque latere tumore pusillo; a latere
vise subcirculares.

Long. cum spin. 12-5 u; long. sine spin. Län: lat. cum
spin. 12:5 4 ; lat. sine spin. 12 u; lat. isthm. 5a; crass. 6°5 p.

J. Lakes near Recess.

9. X. coxcINNUM, Arch., ttvar. BoLDTIANA, nov. var. [Ar-
throdesmus hexagonus, Boldt, forma, Boldt (Siber. Chloroph.
taf. 5. fig. 17).] (Pl. XXII. fig. 6.)

Boldt’s figure of A. hexagonus (l. c. fig. 16) seems to agree
exactly with the description of X. concinnum, Arch. (Journ.
Dubl. Mier. Club, iv. 1880-85, p. 32). Boldt also has a form of
his above-mentioned species (fig. 17); this form appears to be
the same as the Irish plant, so I propose to name it after Boldt
as a variety of Archer's species. This belongs to the genus
Xanthidium, because the semicells have a distinct central pro-
tuberance.

I. Near Oughterard; Moher Lough.—II. Lower Lake of
Killarney, near O'Sullivan's Cascade.

Specimens from Moher Lough :—

Long. 14,4; lat. sine mucr. 12:54; lat. cum muer, 16 p;
lat. isthm. 4 u; crass. 8 u.

Specimens from near Oughterard :—

Long. 10; lat. sine muer. 10-11:5 p; lat. cum muer, 12°5-
14; lat. isthm. 4-5 u ; crass. 65 p.

1. ARTHRODESMUS OCTOCORNIS, Ehrenb. (Xanthidium? octo-
corne, Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 116, tab. 20. fig. 2.)

Long. 18-21 p; lat. sine spin. 15-16; lat. cum spin. 28-
30 a; lat. isthm. 5-6 p.

I. Ballynahinch ; Roundstone; Lakes near Recess; Baheh
Loughs; Lough Shannacloontippen; near Oughterard; Lough
Aunierin; Creggan and Derryclare Loughs; Glendalough ;
Letereen Lough.—II. Cromagloun; Lough Guitane ; Muckross ;

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. o

168 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Upper Lake of Killarney; near Lough Brin; Adrigole; Car-
rantuohill.

2. AnrHRODEsMUS Incus, Hass. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 118,
tab. 20. fig. 4a-d, non e-h). (Pl. XXIV. fig. 11.)

Diam. zygosp. (sine spin.) 17 a; diam. zygosp. (cum spin.)
27 p.

I. Moher Lough; near Leenane; Derryclare; Shannacloon-
tippen and Letereen Loughs; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone
and near Recess ; Kylemore; Ballynahinch ; Roundstone; near
Westport; near Oughterard; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—
Il. Lough Guitane; Carrantuohill; Adrigole; near Lough
Brin; Lower Lake of Killarney (cum zygosp.) ; Cromagloun ;
Muckross ; Sugar Loaf Mt.

. Forma apicibus constanter convexis.

Long. sine spin. 23-25 pu ; lat. sine spin. 25-26 u; lat. cum
spin. 45-50 u ; long. spin. 13-17 u; lat. isthm. 10-15 a.

I. Ballynahinch.—II. Glengarriff.

TTE INTERMEDIUS, Wittr. (Anteck. Skand. Desm. p. 15,
fig. 6.)
l. Athry Lough.

TT3. A. RALFSII, nov. sp.

[A. Incus, Hass. Ralfs, Brit. Desm. tab. 20. fig. 4 e-h,
nee a-d.] :

A. mediocre; cellule diametro 14plo longius (sine aculeis),
modice constrictum, sinu lato et aperto; semicellule latissime
campanulatz, angulis inferioribus gibbosis, angulis superioribus
spinis longis validis subinflexis adornatis, apicibus subconcavis ;
a vertice vise anguste elliptice, spina longa valida ad polum
utrumque; membrana glabra. | .

I. Roundstone; Derryclare Lough.—II. Castletown ; Adri-
gole; near Lough Brin.

This differs from A. Incus, Hass., in its somewhat larger
size, its subquadrate semicells, its subeoncave ends, its generally
more open sinus, and its incurved spines.

T4. A. TRIANGULARIS, Lagerh. (Bidrag till Amerik. Desm-

Fl. p. 244, tab. 27. fig. 22.) Forma. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 19.)
l. Ballynahinch.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 169

TVar. AMERICANUS, nob. [A. Incus, Mass., var. americanus,
W. Tura. (Some new and rare Desm., in Journ. Roy.
Mier. Soc., Dec. 1885, p. 937, pl. 16. fig. 17).]
Var. marginibus lateralibus convexioribus, a vertice visco
cellulis latioribus.
Long. 27 a; lat. sine spin. 225 u; lat. cum spin. 65 u; long.
spin. 225; lat. isthm. On: crass. 11 p.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone, and near Recess.

9. ARTHRODESMUS LONGICORNIS, Roy (in lit. cum icone).
Long. 23,4; lat. cum spin. 62 p; lat. isthm. 7:5 p.
I. Derryclare Lough.

6. A. CONVERGENS, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 118,
tab. 20. fig. 3.) ;

I. Ballynahinch; Creggan Lough; Derryclare Lough; Clif-
den.—II. Clogerheen ; Glen Caragh.

tt7. A. ELEGANS, nov. sp. (Pl. XXII. fig. 7.)

A. mediocre, paulo longior quam latius (sine aculeis), p SC
funde constrictus, sinu eubrectangulari extremo obtuso; semi-
cellule obverse semiorbiculares, marginibus lateralibus SUPS
oribus in spinis longis et subconvergentibus attenuatis, gnus:
binis brevibus delicatis truncato-bifureatis intra marges
laterales ornate, dorso convexo spinis 6-8 brevibus delicatis
truncato-bifurcatis ornate ; a vertice vise elliptiez, spinas breves
longasque ostendentes ; membrana glabra. ; :
eee nus proc. 30 u; long cum proc. 385; lat. sine spin.
27 u; lat. eum spin. 65,4; long. spin. 20-224; lat. isthm.
102; crass. sine proc. 13 ; crass. cum proc. 25 p.

I. Ballynahinch.

8. A. prrIDUS, Bréb., var. truncatus, West. (Journ. Bot.
Oct. 1889, tab. 291. fig. 9.)

I. Ballynahinch ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Derryclare
Lough.

Tt Var. raTODIVERGENS, nov. var. (Pl. XXII. fig. 8.) `

A. minimus ; tam longus quam latus, sinu late exciso; semi-
cellule obverse triangulares, marginibus lateralibus subrectis
apice recto, spinis duabus late divergentibus ad angulum unum
unumquemque ; a vertice vise elliptic, spina una ad polum unum-

quemque; membrana glabra. 9
o

170 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Long. cum spin. 18; long. sine spin. 12°5 p; lat. cum spin.
18 a; lat. sine spin. 12:5 p ; crass. 65 a.

I. Ballynahinch,

9. ARTHRODESMUS TENUISSIMUS, Arch. (Rabh. Fl. Europ.
Alg. iii. p. 226.) (Pl. XXII. fig. 9.)

I. Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin.

Specimens from Ballynahinch :—

Long. sine muer, 8p; long. cum muer, 9 p3; lat. cum spin.
19, ; lat. sine spin. 9 u; long. spin. 5 a; lat. isthm. 5 p.

Specimens from Lough Aunierin :—

Long. sine muer, 1254; long. cum muer, 14; lat. cum
spin. 32,4; lat. sine spin. 12°53; long. spin. 9°5-10p; lat.
isthm. 3:5 u ; crass. 6 p.

As we are unable to understand the figures representing
vertieal views of this species given in Cooke's Brit. Desmids,
pl. 47. figs. 3d & 3 f, we give a figure. Cooke’s figures represent

it as being 10:5-12:5 u long; the dimensions given in the text
are 8°5 u long.

HO. A.? eravorscENS, Wittr. (Gotl. och Ol. Sotvat. Alg.
p- 55, tab. 4. fig. 11.)

I. Ballynahinch; Derryciare Lough; Creggan Lough.

ttForma convexa. (Pl. XXII. fig. 10.)

F. paulo longior quam latum, minor apicibus convexis (nec
retusis).

Long. 12 p; lat. sine spin. 10 p; lat. cum spin. 12:5 p; lat.
isthm. 5 u; crass. 6°5 u.

I. Creggan Lough.—II. Adrigole.

1. STAURASTRUM DEJECTUM, Bréb. (Ralfs, Desm. p. 121,
tab. 20. fig. 5.)

I. Clifden ; Creggan Lough; Lakes near Recess; near West-
port; Lough Shannacloontippen; Oorid Lough; Derry eer
Lough; Glendalough.—II. Lough Guitane; Glen Caragh ;

Castletown ; Glengarriff; Lower Lake of Killarney ; near Lough
Brin; Adrigole.

TfVar. InFLatuM, nov. var. (Pl. XXII. fig. 11.) SC
Var. multo major, semicellulis ellipticioribus et inflatis, spinis
brevioribus (extrorsum versis).
Long. sine spin. 43 p ; lat. sine spin. 52 p; lat. isthm. 12 p.
I. Derryclare Lough ; Ballynahinch.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 171

2. STAURASTRUM CONNATUM, Roy et Biss. (Jap. Desm. p. 237.)

Long. eum spin. 32-37 a; long. sine spin. 21-22:5 p; lat. cum
spin. 25-28 u ; lat. isthm. 9-10 y.

I. Athry Lake; near Oughterard ; Ballynahinch; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Adrigole.

3. S. APICULATUM, Bréb. (Arch. in Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861,
p. 737.)

I. Ballynahinch; Kylemore; Roundstone; Lakes near Re-
cess.—II. Carrantuohill; Lower Lake of Killarney; Cloger-
heen.

4. 8. DickIE1, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 123, tab. 21. fig. 3.)

Long. 35 p; lat. sine spin. 29 u; lat. cum spin. 42 p; lat.
isthm. 6 u.

I. Baheh Loughs; near Westport.—II. Lough Guitane;
Cloonee Lough ; Adrigole; near Lough Brin; Muckross ; Glen
Caragh.—Burren Hills, Co. Clare.

TtForma PUNCTATA.
Forma membrana minute punctata (nec granulata). (Vide var.
granulatum, Roy et Biss. [Jap. Desm. p. 238].)
Long. 32 u; lat. 8334; lat. isthm. 7 p.
I. Clifden; near Westport; Ballynahinch.—II. Adrigole.

5. S. CUSPIDATUM, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 122, tab. 21.
fig. 1.)

I. Near Westport; Athry Lake; Derryclare Lough; Nacoo-
garrow and Aunierin Loughs.—1I. Lough Guitane.

+Var. DIVERGENS, Nord. (Desm. Brasil. tab. 4. fig. 49.)
Long. sine spin. 25,4; lat. sine spin. 20-22 p; long. spin.
10-12 p; lat. isthm. 6 p. S
I. Ballynahinch ; Glendalough.—1l. Adrigole.

16. S. CORNICULATUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 57, tab. 3. fig. 23.)

Tt Var. SPINIGERUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXII. fig. v. E:
Var. minor, spinis distinctis ad apices angulorum, et isthmo
angustiore. | ;
Long. (sine spin.) 28 a; lat. 25 p; lat. isthm. 11°5 p.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.
Compare with var. variabile, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of New

Zeal. & Austr. p. 39, pl. 4. fig. 17).

172 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

+7. STAURASTRUM MINUTISSIMUM, Reinsch, ttvar. CONSTRICTUM,
nov. var. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 14.)
Var. major et profundius constricta quam forma typica ; semicel-
lulæ a vertice vise trigonz, lateribus subconeavis.
Long. 16 p; lat. 17:5 u; lat. isthm. 9 p.
I. Clifden.

8. S. ARISTIFERUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 123, tab. 21. fig. 2.)
I. Derryclare Lough; Kylemore.

9. S. PTEROSPORUM, Lund. (Desm.Suee. p. 60, tab. 3. fig. 29.)
II. Adrigole.

10. S. O’Mraru, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 738.)
I. Athry Lough; Roundstone.—II. Castletown; Adrigole.

TtVar. xiNUTUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXII. fig. 15.)

S. minutum, brevius quam latius, minus quam forma typica,
spinis n E apicibus subconcavis; semicellule a vertice
vise angulis acutissimis.

Long. sine spin. 7-8 p; lat. sine spin. 10 p; long. spin. 10u;
Jat. isthra. 5 u.

II. Cromagloun.

TELL. S. cunvaTUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXII. fig. 13.)

S. mediocre, latius quam longius, profunde constrictum, sinu
‘subrectangulari extremo obtuso ; semicellulz (extrorsum) lunat®,
dorso concavze, utroque fine in aculeum longum gracilem diver-
gentem attenuato; a vertice vis: triangulares, lateribus concavis,
angulis in aculeum longum gracilem produetis; membrana
glabra.

Long. sine spin. 25 p; lat. sine spin. 20 u; long. spin. 20 p;
lat. isthm. 5-6 p.

I. Derryclare Lough; Ballynahineh.—II. Lough Guitane.

This differs from §. dejectum, Bréb., and allied species in the
form of the cells in both front and vertical views.

Tt12. S. JACULIFERUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXII. fig. 14.)

S. parvum, circiter plo longius quam latius, profunde con-
strictum, sinu acutangulo et amplissimo; semicellule cuneatz
cum lateribus convexis et subconvexe ad apices, angulis superi-
oribus cum spinis validis longissimis divergentibus; a vertice
vise trigone, lateribus subconvexis et spina una ad utrumque
angulum. Membrana levis.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 173

Long. sine acul. 27-30 p; lat. sine acul. 17-20 u; long. acul.
30-38 u; lat. isthm. 7-7°5 p.

II. Lough Guitane.

This is widely different from Staurastrum aristiferum, Ralfs, to
which British species it nearest approaches, the convex sides of the
end view and the different insertion of the spines being alone suffi-
cient to distinguish it. From S. Lewisii, Wood, it differs in the
absence of the small spines from the straight sides of the front
view of the more triangular semicells.

13. STAURASTRUM MEGACANTHUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 61,
tab. 4. fig. 1.)
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Ballynahinch.

T14. S. BACILLARE, Bréh. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 214, tab. 35.
fig. 21.
Long. 25 p; lat. 33 p; lat. isthm. 7 p.
I. Lough Aunierin.

Var. OBESUM, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 57, tab. 3. fig. 24.)
II. Adrigole.

15. S. tunatum, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem. p. 124, tab. 34. fig. 12.)

Long. sine spin. 25 u; lat. sine spin. 30 p; lat. cum spin. 36 p3
lat. isthm. 19:5 m

I. Derryclare Lough; Oorid Lough.—II. Near Lough Brin.

16. S. cristarum, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 738.)
(Pl. XXII. fig. 16.)

Long. 40 p; lat. (cum spin.) 45-46 p; lat. isthm. 22:5 p.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Glengarriff ; Carrantuo-
hill.

17. 8. oxtaacantuum, Breb., Ttvar. INCISUM, nov. var.
(PI. o eg fig. 17.) e

Semicellule marginibus lateralibus inferioribus incisis; a ver-
tice vis® iriangulatz, lateribus leviter convexis.

Long. 39 u; lat. 40 p; lat. isthm. 22:5 a.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

t18. S. wxearoworvM, Nord. (Desm. Arct. tab. 8. fig. 38),
forma, Nord. (Desm. Grönl. p. 11, tab. 7. fig. 7 et 8). (Pl. XXIII.
fig. 1.)

174 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Forma processibus apice bifidioribus.
Long. 50 u; lat. 46 p5; lat. isthm. 16 p.
I. Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Carrantuohill.

19. STAURASTRUM AVICULA, Breb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 140,
tab. 23. fig. 11.

I. Lough Shannacloontippen; Clifden; Lakes E. of Lough
Bofin.—II. Carrantuohill.

TtVar. VERRUCOSUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 2.)
Var. membrana distincte verrucosa.
Long. 22:5-26 u; lat. 33-37 u; lat. isthm. 10 a.
I. Derryclare Lough; Lakes east of Lough Bofin.—II. Clo-
gerheen; Adrigole.
St. subarcuatum, Wolle, probably belongs to this species, as he
surmised it might do; if so, it will fall under this variety.

20. S. FURCATUM, Bréb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 218.)
I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch; Kylemore.—Il. Lough
Guitane; near Lough Brin; Castletown; Carrantuohill.

Var. ARMIGERUM, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 218.)
(S. armigerum, Bréb.]

II. Adrigole; Lower Lake of Killarney.

21. S. MONTICULOSUM, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 130;
tab. 34. fig. 9.)

II. Carrantuohill.

22. S. RerNscur, Roy.

Forma trigona.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Kylemore; Ballynahinch ;
Roundstone; Lakes near Recess; Oorid Lough; Creggan

Lough.—II. Lough Guitane; Glen Caragh; Lower Lake of
Killarney.

Forma tetragona.
II. Carrantuohill.

23. S. HIRSUTUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 127, tab. 22.
fig. 3.

I. Ballynahinch ; Clifden; Lakes near Recess.—II. Carran-
tuohill ; Adrigole ; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Castletown.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. 175

24. STAURASTRUM PILOSUM, Arch. in Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861,
p. 739.

I. Lough Shannacloontippen; near Leenane; Ballynahinch
Athry and Shindilla Loughs ; near Westport.—II. Cromagloun ;
near Lough Brin ; Castletown; Carrantuohill.

25. S. TELIFERUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 128, tab. 22.
fig. 4.)

I. Near Westport ; Ballynahinch; Athry Lough; Boy Lough;
Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Roundstone; Lakes near Recess ;
Lough Aunierin; Creggan Lough; Lough Shannacloontippen ;
Oorid Lough ; Lakes east of Lough Bofin.—II. Lough Guitane ;
Tore Mt.; Muckross; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ;
Carrantuohill; Adrigole; near Lough Brin ; Glengarriff ; Castle-
town.

A zygospore of this species is figured (Pl. XXIV. fig. 5) which
has six semicells attached, as if it had been produced by the con-
jugation of three cells instead of two.

trForma ogrusa. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 6.)
Forma spinis brevibus obtusisque.
Long. sine spin. 45 u; long. cum spin. 50 p; lat. sine spin.
39 u; lat. cum spin. 45 p; lat. isthm. 12:5 p.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

126. S. POLYTRICHUM, Perty. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.

p.214) (Pl. XXII. fig. 18.)

Long. sine spin. 59-67 u; long. eum spin. 70-80 p; lat. sine
spin. 45-58 p; lat. cum spin. 56-70 u; lat. isthm. 17-21.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Cloonee Lough.

27. S. sroxarosuM, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 141, tab. 23.
fig. 4.)

II. Adrigole; Carrantuohill.

TfVar. PERBIFTDUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 3.)

Var. spinis longioribus et profunde furcatis.

Long. sine spin. 42 p; long. cum spin. 52 p; lat. sine spin.
38 u; lat. cum spin. 52 p; lat. isthm. 15 p.

I. Near Westport.

i 28. S. ASPERUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 139, tab. 22.
g. 6.
o

I. Near Oughterard; Ballynahinch.—II. Carrantuohill.

176 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

29. STAURASTRUM MAAMENSE, Arch. (Cooke, Brit. Desm.
p. 155.) [S. pseudocrenatum, Lund, Desm. Suec. p. 65, tab. 4.
fig. 4.)

Long. 32:5-42:5 u; lat. 28-37:5 p ; lat. isthm. 10-13°5 a.

I. Ballynahinch; Derryclare Lough.—II. Adrigole.

+130. S. TRACHYNOTUM, nov. sp. (S. saxonicum, Reinsch, 1867.)

ttVar. ANNULATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 16.)

Var. eum annulo uno granulorum magnorum ad basin semi-
cellule.

Long. cum spin. 48 u; lat. cum spin. 40 p; lat. sine spin. 85 u;
lat. isthm. 14 y.

II. Carrantuohill.

As the specific name saxonicum was applied to a Staurastrum
by Bulnheim in 1863, another name is needed for this species.

131. S. susscagrum, Nord. (Alg. Sonde, p. 16, tab. 2. fig. 1.)
+tForma scagrıor. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 4.) :
Forma membrana asperiore, præsertim ad apices.
Long. 40 u; lat. 35-37 p; lat. isthm. 10 p.
I. Kylemore; Clifden.

TT32. S. TRACHYGONUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 5.)

S. parvum, paulo longius quam latius, modice constrictum,
sinu subaperto; semicellule subelliptice apice truncate, spinis
brevibus ad angulos apicesque præditæ (nonnullis truncatis); 8
vertice vise triangulate, lateribus subconcavis, angulis rotundatis
cum annulo spinarum brevium circa centrum glabrum.

Long. 32°5 u; lat. 28 p; lat. isthm. 7:5 p.

I. Kylemore.

33. S. murıcum, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 125, tab. 21.
fig. 4, tab. 34. fig. 13.)
II. Lough Guitane; Adrigole.

34. S. ORBICULARE, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 125, tab. 21.
fig. 5.)

Long. 37-41 u; lat. 28-37 u; lat. isthm. 7:5-11 p.

I. Creggan Lough; Ballynahinch; Derryclare Lough; Lough
Shindilla; Naeoogarrow Lough; Letereen Lough.—ll. Lough
Guitane; Lower Lake of Killarney; Glen Caragh ; Carrantuo-
hill; Adrigole; Castletown. ~

ALG OF WEST IRELAND. 177

tVar. DEPRESSUM, Roy et Biss. (Jap. Desm. p. 237,
tab. 268. fig. 14.)
Long. 27 u; lat. 27 p; lat. isthm. 7:5 p.
I. Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Lower Lakeof Killarney ; Carran-
tuohill; Sugar Loaf Mt.

135. STAURASTRUM BIENEANUM, Roth, (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p. 200.)
II. Adrigole.

TVar. Eruıpricum, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. fr. Nov. Seml.
p- 50, tab. 13. fig. 49.)
I. Derryclare, Shannacloontippen, and Nacoogarrow Loughs ;
near Westport.—II. Near Lough Brin; Adrigole; Glengarriff.

1736. S. HIBERNICUM, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 6.)

S. mediocre, fere quarta parte longius quam latius, profunde
constrictum, sinu lineari et angusto; semicellule subtrapezice,
angulis rotundatis; a vertice vise triangulatz, lateribus rectis,
angulis late rotundatis ; membrana levis.

Long. 65 u; lat. 52 a; lat. isthm. 18 u.

I. Near Westport.

This differs from S. orbiculare, Ralfs, in its much larger size, its
flattened apex, and in the straight sides of the vertical view ;
from S. globosum, Roy et Biss. (Jap. Desm. p. 237, tab. 268.
fig. 8), in its different sinus, apex, and membrane.

37. S. Krerımannı, Wille. (Ferskv. Alg. fr. Nov. Semi,
p. 50, tab. 13. figs. 50-53.)
II. Glengarriff ; Carrantuohill.

38. S. PYGMÆUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 213, tab. 35.
fig. 26.

I. Arderry Lough; Lough Aunierin; Clifden; Lakes near
Recess ; Oorid Lough ; Nacoogarrow Lough.—II. Carrantuohill ;
Adrigole; near Lough Brin; Mallow.

ttVar. TRILINEATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 7.)

Semicellule a fronte vise scabriores quam forma typica, apice
extremo truncate; a vertice vise triangulares, angulis rotun-
datis et lateribus subrectis, serie subeurvata una granulorum
majorum intra marginem subrectum unumquemque. Hee var.
major quam forma typica est.

Long. 48 p; lat. 40 p; lat. isthm. 15 p.

I. Nacoogarrow Lough.

178 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

This variety was as rough (if not rougher) than forma major,
Wille (Ferskv. fr. Nov. Seml. p. 51, tab. 13. fig. 54). Raben-
horst (Flor. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 220) expresses doubt as to
whether the membrane is smooth or not; Brébisson, in Ralfs,
Brit. Desm. p. 213, is silent on the matter. I always find this
species to be very slightly granulate.

TT39. STAURASTRUM SUBPYGMEUM, nov.sp. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 8.)

S. mediocre, circiter tam longum quam latum, profunde con-
strictum, sinu subrectangulari extremo obtuso; semicellule
latissime cuneate, ambitu glabre, dorso subconvex:e, marginibus
lateralibus leviter convexis, angulis submamillatis; a vertice vise
triangulares, lateribus subconvexis, angulis submamillatis; mem-
brana delicate punctata.

Long. 42-45 u ; lat. 43 p; lat. isthm. 16 p.

I. Lough Aunierin. :

Compare with S. pygmeum, Breb., especially “forma T
Racib. Nonn. Desm. Polon. p. 31, tab. 3. fig. 12.

40. S. TURGESCENs, De Not. [S. punctulatum, Bréb., var.

turgescens (De Not.), Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 208.]
II. Cloonee Lough.

41. S. nawcEoLATUM, Arch. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii
p. 202.)

II. Adrigole.

42. S. INCONSPICUUM, Nord. (Norges Desm. p. 26, tab. 1l.
fig. 11.)

Long. cum proc. 15-17 p; long. sine proc. 10-11 p; lat. cum
proc. 11-12°5 u ; lat. isthm. 5°5-6°5 u.

I. Ballynahinch ; Roundstone; Lakes, Clifden to Round-

stone. —II. Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ; Glengarriff ;
Adrigole ; Castletown.

43. S. STRIOLATUM, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 740.)

Long. 22:5 u; lat. 19-21 a; lat. isthm. 10 jp. `

I. Near Leenane; Roundstone; near Westport; Ballyna-
hinch.

44. S. MURICATUM, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 126, tab. 22.
fig. 2.)

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. 179

I. Lough Shannacloontippen’; near Leenane ; Creggan Lough ;
Lakes near Recess; Ballynahinch.—II. Carrantuohill; Cloonee
Lough; near Lough Brin; Lower Lake of Killarney.

TT45. STAURASTRUM PYRAMIDATUM, nov. sp. [S. muricatum,
Bréb., var. acutum, West (Freshw. Alg. of N. Wales, p. 294,
tab. 5. fig. 14).]

S. mediocre, quinta parte longius quam latius, sinu lineari ;
semicellule pyramidato-truncatz, marginibus jlateralibus leviter
convexis, apicibus truncatis et rectis vel levissime retusis; a
vertice vise triangulares, lateribus convexis, angulis late rotun-
datis; membrana spinis acutis irregulariter dispositis vestita.

Long. cum spin. 68 a; long. sine spin. 60 p; lat. cum spin.
55 u; lat. sine spin. 50 p; lat. isthm. 20 y.

II. Carrantuohill.

46. S. PUNCTULATUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 133, tab. 22.
fig. 1.

I. Near Westport; Baheh Loughs; near Leenane; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone; Ballynahinch; Lough Aunierin; Lakes
near Recess; Lough Shannacloontippen.—II. Lower Lake of
Killarney ; Carrantuohill; Clogerheen.

47. S ama&num, Hilse. [S. capitulum, Bréb., var. amenum,
Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 209.]
I. Kylemore.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney ; Carrantuohill.

TVar. BRASILIENSE, Boerg. (Desm. Brasil. p. 950, tab. 4.
fig. 44.) (Pl. XXIII. fig. 9.)

Forma seriebus duabus transversis granulorum ad basin semi-
cellularum ; a vertice visa trigona, lateribus concavis ; a basi visa
margine 20-crenata.

Long. 38 u ; lat. ad bas. semicell. 20 p; lat. ad apic. 22 a; lat.
isthm. 13 [m

I. Ballynahinch.

48. S. Mznrawr, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl. p. 160, tab. 12. fig. 1.)
Long. 40 p; lat. ad bas. semicell. 20; lat. ad apic. 25 p; lat.
isthm. 14 p-

I. Derryclare Lough.—II. Carrantuohill; 8 miles S. of Ken-
mare,

180 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

49. STAURASTRUM ALTERNANS, Dréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p. 182, tab. 21. fig. 7.

Long. 22 u; lat. 21 u ; lat. isthm. 7°5 p.

I. Moher Lough; Derryclare Lough; Lakes near Recess,
and from Clifden to Roundstone; Lakes east of Lough Bofin;
Nacoogarrow Lough; Clifden.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney ;
Glengarriff.

50. S. DILATATUM, Ehrenb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 183, tab. 21.
fig. 8.)

I. Creggan Lough.—II. Upper Lake of Killarney; Cloonee
Lough.

tVar. OBTUSILOBUM, De Not. (Nord. Fr. Wat. Alg. of New
Zeal. § Austral. p. 41, tab. 4. fig. 19.)
I. Lakes near Recess ; Ballynahinch.

51. S. LONGISPINUM, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 743.)

Long. 97 u; lat. sine spin. 87 a; lat. cum spin. 130-135 p;
lat. isthm. 40 a.

I. Lough Aunierin.—II. Adrigole.

52. S. TUMIDUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Desm. p. 126, tab. 21. fig. 6.
I. Near Westport.—II. Carrantuohill.

53. S. BRACHIATUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem. p. 131, tab. 23.
fig. 9.)
I. Kylemore; Derryclare Lough.—II. Castletown.

54. S. TRICORNE, Menegh. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 134, tab. 22.
üe- H)

I. Baheh Loughs.—II. Lough Guitane; Mallow; Cloonee
Lough; Lower Lake of Killarney; Carrantuohill.

Var. B, Ralfs. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 134, tab. 34. fig. 8;
b-d.)
I. Ballynahinch; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—1l. Muck-
ross; Adrigole.

TVar. sEMICIRCULARE (nob.). [S. hexacerum, Wittr., var.
semicirculare, Wittr. (Gotl. och Ol. Sötv. Alg. p. 92, tab. 4.
fig. 9).]
I. Derryclare Lough.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. ~ ESE

55. STAURASTRUM HAABOELIENSE, Wille. : (Bidrag til Kunds.
om Norges Ferskv. Alg. p. 42, tab. 2. fig. 27.)
. I. Ballynahinch.

56. S. CYRTOCERUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 139, tab. 22.
fig. 10,
` Forma trigona.

I. Ballynahinch; Derryclare Lough; Lough Shindilla.—II.
Clogerheen. |

Forma tetragona.

II. Muckross; Adrigole.

| 57. S. AncvaATUM, Nord. (Norges Desm. p. 36, tab. 1. fig. 18.)
I. Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Near Lough Brin.

TTVar. GUITANENSE, nov. var. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 10.)

A forma typica differt isthmo latiore, processibus brevioribus
cum delicatioribus spinis ad apices processuum, prominentiis
brevioribus bifidis, longitudine relative majore.

Long. sine spin. 25 u; lat. cum spin. 40 p; lat. isthm. 14 p.

II. Lough Guitane.

98. S. INFLEXUM, Arch. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 742.)
I. Moher Lough; Nacoogarrow Lough; Ballynahinch ; Clif-
den.—IT. Lough Guitane ; Lower Lake of Killarney.

59. S. POLYMORPHUM, Bréb. in Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 135,
tab. 22. fig. 9, tab. 34. fig. 6.

Forma trigona.

I. Lakes near Recess; Ballynahinch; Lough Shannacloon-
tippen.—II. Kenmare; Adrigole.

Forma tetragona.

I. Near Westport; Derryelare Lough; Moher Lough; Bally-
nahinch.—II. Lough Guitane ; Upper Lake of Killarney ; Ken-
mare.

Forma pentagona.

I. Derryclare Lough.—II. Carrantuohill ; near Lough Brin.

tVar. SUBGRACILE, Wittr. (Om Gotl. och Ol. Sétv. Alg.
p. 51.) [S. crenulatum, Naeg.)
Forma pentagona.
I. Derryclare Lough ; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.

60. S. GRACILE, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 136, tab. 22. fig. 12.)
Forma trigona.

182 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESIIWATER

I. Near Westport; Athry Lough; Ballynahinch; Glenda-
lough ; Shindilla and Boy Loughs; Nabincka Lough.—II. Lough
Guitane ; Upper Lake of Killarney ; near Lough Brin; Adrigole ;
Cloonee Lough ; Carrantuohill.

Var. NANUM, Wille. (Bidrag til Kundsk. om Norges Ferskv.
p- 46, tab. 2. fig. 31.)
Forma trigona apicibus truncatis.
Long. 25 u; lat. 35 a; lat. isthm. 6 p.
II. Upper Lake of Killarney.
Forma tetragona.

I. Nacoogarrow Lough ; Lough Aunierin.—II. Adrigole.

TT*BULBOSUM, nov. subsp. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 11.)

S. magnum, 13-2plo latius quam longius (cum processibus),
modice constrictum, sinu acuto ; semicellule gracile campanulate ;
e base turgido, angulis superioribus in processibus longis deuti-
culatis cum apicibus bifidis attenuatis; a vertice vise triradiate,
serie granulorum parvorum intra marginem.

Long. 52 u; lat. cum proc. 95 p ; lat. max. prope bas. semicell.
18 u; lat. isthm. 11 y.

I. Derryclare Lough.

61. STAURASTRUM PARADOXUM, Meyen. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p. 138, tab. 23. fig. 8.)

I. Lakes near Recess; Athry and Nabincka Loughs; Round-
stone; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Lakes cast of Lough
Bofin; Ballynahinch.—II. Tore Mt.

TtForma parva. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 12.)
Long. cum proc. 35 u ; long. sine proc. 16 p; lat. cum proc
28 a; lat. isthm. 6 y.
I. Ballynahinch.—IT. Adrigole.

Var. LONGIPES, Nord. (Norges Desm. p. 35, tab. 1. fig. 2
I. Arderry Lough; Lough Aunierin; Derryclare Lough.—H.
Tore Mt.; Cromagloun ; Sugar Loaf Mt. ; Cloonee Lough.

TtVar. NopuLoswM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 13.) vol
Var. minor apicibus processuum leviter trifurcatis ; sm"
a vertice vise triangulares, lateribus binodulosis.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 183

Long. eum proc. 33 4; long. sine proc. 14 u; lat. cum proc.
27:5-30 u ; lat. isthm. 5 u.
II. Upper Lake of Killarney.

t62. STAURASTRUM CONTORTUM, Delp., var. PSEUDOTETRACERUM,
Nord. (Fr.Wat. Alg. of New Zeal. & Austr. p. 37, tab. 4. fig. 9.)
I. Lakes near Recess.

TT63. S. NarATOR, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 14.)

S. mediocre, circiter duabus partibus longius quam latius, modice
constrictum ; incisura parva et aperta; semicellule subquadran-
gulares, marginibus lateralibus leviter crenatis, verrucis mucro-
natis magnis tribus ad polos; angulis superioribus productis in
processibus denticulatis divergentibus, apice tridentatis ; a vertice
vise ellipticee, processibus productis ad polos; projectione pro-
minente truncata centrali in medio, seriebus duabus verrucarum
subquadratarum intra marginem ordinatis; a latere vise sub-
rotund projectione mediana, processu conspecto inter verrucas
binas.

Long. sine proc. 38:5 u; long. cum proc. 67 p; lat. ad bas.
semicell. 20 x; lat. apic. sine proc. 25 u; lat. cum proc. 75 p;
long. proc. 30-32:5 u; lat. isthm. 12:5 p; crass. 21°5 p.

I. Derryclare Lough.

Compare with S. brachioprominens, Boerg. (Desm. Brasil.
p- 952, tab. 5. fig. 52), and S. paradoxum, Meyen, var. fusiforme,
Boldt. (Siber. Chloroph. p. 118, tab. 6. fig. 37).

TT61. S. Arcnerır, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIII. fig. 15.)

S. magnum, subduplo longius quam latius (sine processibus),
emarginatum ad medium; semicellule breviter cuneat®, apice
convexo glabratoque, marginibus lateralibus subrectis, angulis
superioribus in processibus longissimis gracilibus radiatis denti-
culis productis, subcurvatis extrorsum, apicibus tridentatis; a
vertice conspectz circulares, processibus radiatis denticulatis,
apicibus tridentatis ; membrana glabra.

Long. (sine proc.) 69-78 jp; lat. cum proe. 130-140 p; lat.
sine proc. 43-48 u; max. long. proe. 50 a; lat. isthm. 21 p.

I. Ballynahinch ; Derryclare Lough.

The vertical view of this species is similar to that of St. verti-
cillatum, Arch. (of which I have authentic figures), but the
front view is quite different.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. P

184 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Named in honour of Wm. Archer, the illustrious pioneer of
freshwater Algal work in Ireland.

65. STAURASTRUM CONTROVERSUM, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p- 141, tab. 23. fig. 3.)
II. Sugar Loaf Mt.; Adrigole ; Castletown.

66. S. ACULEATUM, Menegh., T *coswosprNosuM, Boerg. (Bidrag
til Bornh. Desm.-Flora, p. 147, tab. 6. fig. 8).
II. Carrantuohill.

67. S. vestirum, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 143, tab. 23. fig. 1.)
I. Ballynahinch ; Arderry Lough; near Westport.—II. Upper
Lake of Killarney; Adrigole; Glengarriff.

68. S. oxyacantuuM, Arch. in Pritch. Infusoria, ed. 1861,
p- 742.

Long. eum spin. 33-35 u; long. sine spin. 28-29 u; lat. cum
proc. 42-43 u; lat. isthm. 10-12 p.

I. Ballynahinch ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone, and near
Recess; Derryclare Lough.—II. Cromagloun; Glengarriff ;
Adrigole.

69. S. SEBALDI, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl. p. 175, tab. 11. fig. 1.)
Forma trigona.

I. Near Oughterard.

Forma tetragona.

II. Carrantuohill.

Var. ogNATUM, Nord. (Norges Desm. p. 34, tab. 1. fig. 15-)
I. Near Westport; Derryclare Lough; Arderry Lough.

+70. S. PSEUDOSEBALDI, Wille. (Bidrag til Kunds. om Norges
Ferskv. Alg. p. 45, tab. 2. fig. 30.) ++*DUACENSE, nov. subsp.
(ELE XXIV. fø. 1.)

S. mediocre, subduplo latius quam longius; semicellulæ ob-
cuneatæ ad basin non inflatæ, apicibus verrucis bifurcatis præditæ,
angulis superioribus productis in radium denticulatum rectum
bifidum ad apicem, cum verruca insigni ad basin interiorem
radii; a vertice vise biradiate ad centrum multum inflate,
glabre, apicibus efhibentibus spinam unam. ,

Long. 32-35 p; lat. 55-60 p; lat. isthm. 11 p; crass. 1 med.
18 u.

I. Ballynahinch Roundstone.

ALG OF WEST IRELAND. ` 185

This subspecies differs from Staurastrum Pseudosebaldi, Wille,
var. bicorne, Boldt. (Siber. Chloroph. tab. 6. fig. 36), in the straighter
processes of the end view, and in the presence of the warts at
the base of the bifurcate processes. It differs from S. Pseudo-
sebaldi, Wille, *tonsum, Nord. (Fr. Wat. Alg. of New Zeal. &
Austr. p. 36, tab. 4. fig. 4), in the non-fusiform shape of the end
view as well as in the not reduced apieal warts.

171. STAURASTRUM MANFELDTIT, Delp. (Desm. Subalp. p. 160,
tab. 13. fig. 12.)
Long. 46 u; lat. cum proc. 77 u; lat. isthm. 10 p.
I. Ballynahinch.

72. S. ANATINUM, Cooke et Wills. (Grevillea, 1880, p. 92,
tab. 139. fig. 6.)

Long. 55 p; lat. (cum proe.) 75-85 u; lat. isthm, 18 y.

I. Ballynahinch; Arderry Lough; Lakes east of Lough
Bofin; Oorid Lough ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Upper
Lake of Killarney ; Glen Caragh ; Adrigole; Sugar Loaf Mt.;
8 miles S. of Kenmare.

ttVar. TRUNcATUM, nov. var. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 2.)
Var. cum apicibus semicellularum truncatis et verrucis minori-
bus; angulis contractis ad bases radiorum.
Long. 58-65 u; lat. cum proc. 95-100 p ; lat. isthm. 18-20 p.
II. Lough Guitane.

tt* BIRADIATUM, nov. subsp. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 3.)

S. submagnum, duplo latius quam longius (cum processibus),
profunde constrictum, sinu sublineari; semicellule obverse
elliptico-semicireulares, lateribus subverrucosis, angulis (super-
ioribus) in processibus robustis rectis granulatis productis, apice
trifidis, dorso levissime convexo, verrucis numerosis emarginato-
bifidis, serie verrucarum similarum intra marginem; a vertice
vise fusiformes, utrinque verrucis numerosis emarginato-bifidis
instructis, serie una verrucarum similarum intra marginem
unumquemque, processibus granulatis apicibus trifurcatis.

Long. 402; lat. cum proc. 82 p ; lat. isthm. Bn: crass. 23 p.

I. Lakes near Recess.

73. S. EUSTEPHANUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem, p. 215.)
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Ballynahinch.—II. Glen
Caragh.

P2

186 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

74. STAURASTRUM FURCIGERUM, Bréb. [Didymocladum furci-
gerum (Bréb.), Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 144, tab. 33. fig. 12.]

Long. cum proc. 60-75 p; long. sine proc. 37:5-40 u; lat. cum
proc. 50-67 u; lat. isthm. 14-16 y.

L Lakes near Recess; Arderry and Creggan Loughs; Bally-
nahinch.—II. Glen Caragh.

75. S. Arcrıscon, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 70, tab. 4. fig. 8.)
I. Lakes east of Lough Bofin.

76. S. LÆVE, Ralfs. (Brit. Desm. p. 131, tab. 23. fig. 10.)
TI. Adrigole.

77. S. sexcosratum, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 129, tab. 23.
fig. 5.)

II. Lough Guitane; Adrigole.

78. S. MARGARITACEUM, Menegh. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 194,
tab. 21. fig. 9.)

Forma tetragona.

I. Near Westport; Roundstone; Kylemore; Oorid Lough;
near Oughterard; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone and near
Recess.—II. Lough Guitane; Cromagloun; Lower Lake of
Killarney; Glen Caragh; Carrantuohill ; Castletown.

Forma pentagona.

I. Kylemore; Ballynahinch ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.
—II. Carrantuohill; Sugar Loaf Mt. ; Lower Lake of Killarney ;
Glen Caragh.

Forma hexagona.

I. Kylemore.

+Var. mec, Nord. (De Alg. et Char. i. p.11, tab. 16.
fig. 18.)
II. Castletown; Carrantuohill.

TT79. S. ARACHNOIDES, nov. sp. (Pl. XXIV. fig. 4.)

S. mediocre, modice constrictum, sinu lato et obtuso; semi-
cellule late campanulate, apicibus truncatis granulis emarginatis
preditis, processibus longis gracillimis denticulatis leviter incur-
vatis ad angulos superiores, apicibus tridenticulatis; 3 You
vise annulo granulorum novem intra marginem, pentaradiatze,
processibus longis attenuatis subflexis.

ALGZE OF WEST IRELAND. 187

Long. 374; lat. cum proc. 67-714; lat. sine proc. 20g;
long. proc. 25-27 a; lat. isthm. 9 y.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

80. STAURASTRUM ARACHNE, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem. p. 136,
tab. 23. fig. 6.)

Long. 24; lat. cum. proc. 48-52 u; lat. sine proc. 17:5-20 p ;
lat. isthm. 9 y.

I. Derryclare Lough ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Bally-
nahinch; Athry Lough.—II. Adrigole.

81. S. TETRACERUM, Ralfs. (Brit. Deem, p. 137, tab. 23.
fig. 7.)

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone; Athry Lough; Derryclare Lough; Lough Aunierin;
near Oughterard; Lough Shannacloontippen; Roundstone ;
Lakes near Recess; Letereen Lough.—II. Lough Guitane;
Cromagloun; Tore Mt.; Muckross; Glengarriff; Upper and
Lower Lakes of Killarney ; near Lough Brin; Adrigole ; Castle-
town.

TForma TRIGONA, Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 69.)

Long. sine proe. 11; long. cum proc. 32 p; lat. cum proc.
30 u; lat. isthm. 5:5 p.

I. Athry Lough; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Ballyna-
hinch; near Westport.—II. Muckross; Clogerheen; Glen
Caragh ; Glengarriff; near Lough Brin.

Class C@®NOBIES.

Ord. VorvociNEEX.

1. EUDORINA ELEGANS, Ehrenb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p- 98.)
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

Ord. PANDORINEZ.

l. Panportna MORUM, Ehrenb. (Rabh. l.c. p. 99, fig. 49.)
I. Near Westport; Baheh Loughs.—II. Upper Lake of Kil-
larney.

1. Gontum PECTORALE, Muell. (Rabh. l. c. p. 99.)
I. Moher Lough.—II. Upper Lake of Killarney.

188 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Ord. PEDIASTREE.

1. PEDIASTRUM ANGULOsUM, Ehrnb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p- 187, tab. 31. fig. 11.)

I. Nacoogarrow Lough; Shindilla Lough.

2. P. Boryanum, Menegh. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 187, tab. 31.
fig. 9.)

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch.—II. Lough Guitane;
Clogerheen; Kenmare; Mallow.

Var. GRANULATUM, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 75.)
I. Near Westport; Lakes, Clifden to Rouudstone; Creggan
Lough.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

3. P. BIDENTULUN, A. Br. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. T6]
I. Lough Shannacloontippen; Baheh Loughs.

4. P. constricrum, Hass. [P. ellipticum, Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p- 188, tab. 31. fig. 10.]

II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

5. P. PERTUSUM, Kuetz. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 185, tab. 31.
fig. 6 d.)

I. Moher Lough; Derryclare and Creggan Loughs; Lough
Shannacloontippen.—II. Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney-

6. P. vETRAs, Ralfs. [P. Ehrenbergii, A. Br.]
Forma a. Dispositio cellularum 4.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Clifden; Derryclare Lough ;
Lough Aunierin; Lough Shannacloontippen.—II. Lough Gm:
tane: Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ; near Lough Brin ;
Glengarriff ; Cloonee Lough; Mallow.

Forma c. Dispositio cellularum 14-7.

l. Derryclare, Baheh, and Shindilla Loughs; Lough Suauna-
cloontippen; Clifden; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Glen
Caragh; Adrigole; near Lough Brin.

Forma d. Dispositio cellularum 5+11.
. II. Glen Caragh.

7. P. INTEGRUM, Naeg. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 71.)
11. Lower Lake of Killarney. .-

ALGZ OF WEST IRELAND. : 189

Ord. SORASTREE.

1. SELENASTRUM BIBRAIANUM, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl. p. 64.)
I. Near Oughterard.

1. SORASTRUM SPINULOSUM, JVaeg. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p. 81.)

I. Lough Aunierin; Derryclare Lough; Ballynahinch.—II.
Lough Guitane ; Kenmare.

Tl. STAUROGENIA HETEROCANTHA, Nord. in Wittr. et Nord.
Alg. Exsic. no. 451.
I. Derryclare Lough.

2. S. RECTANGULARIS, A. Br. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii.
p. 80.)

I. Lough Shannacloontippen ; Clifden.—II. Kenmare; Lower
Lake of Killarney; Castletown.

1. CELASTRUM SPHERICUM, Naeg. TC Niigelii, Rabh. Fl.
Europ. Alg. iii. p. 79, pro parte. ]
I. Near Westport.

2. C. cAMBRICUM, Arch. (Cooke, Brit. Fr. Wat. Alg. p. 46;
Wolle, Fr. Wat. Alg. U. S. p. 170, tab. 156. fig. 5.) ` ;
I. Loughs Shannacloontippen and Aunierin.—II. Glengarriff.

3. C. cusrcum, Naeg. [C. Niigelii, Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii.
P- 79, pro parte. ]
I. Ballynahinch.

T4. C. verrucosum, Reinsch. (Contrib. ad Alg. et Fung. taf. 13.
fig. 8; Contrib. ad Flor. Alg. aq. dulc. Promont. pl. 6. fig. 3.)
Fi. Adrigole.

9. C. MICROPORUM, Naeg. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 80.)
I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch ; Nacoogarrow Lough.—II.
Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney; Adrigole.

190 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

II. PROTOPHYTA.

Group SCHIZOPHYOEE.
Class PROTOCOCCOIDES.

Ord. EREMOBIER.

1. SCIADIUM ARBUSCULA, A. Br. [Ophiocytium arbuscula,
Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 68.)
I. Near Westport.

1. OPHIOCYTIUM COCHLEARE, A. Br. (Rabh. l.c. p. 67.)

I. Roundstone; near Westport; near Oughterard; Lakes
near Recess; Ballynahinch ; Letereen Lough; Lough Shanna-
cloontippen.—II. Carrantuohill ; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Gien
Caragh.

1. DICTYOSPHÆRIUM EHRENBERGIANUM, JVaeg. (Rabh. b. c.
p. 47.)

I. Lough Aunierin; Ballynahinch.—II. Castletown; Glen
Caragh.

l. Aptocystis Brauntana, Naeg. (Rabh. l.c. p. 43.)
I. Near Westport.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney, on (do:
gonium, sp.

1. HYDRIANUM HETEROMORPHUM, Reinsch. (Contrib. ad Algol.
p. 80, tab. 11. fig. 3.)

I. Kylemore; Ballynahinch.—II. Carrantuohill; Lower Lake
of Killarney; Glen Caragh ; near Lough Brin; Adrigole.

1, NEPHROCYTIUM AGARDHIANUM, Naeg.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Boy Lough.—II. M uckross.

2. N. Naaxrmn, Grun. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. p. 52.)
Il. Glengarriff; Lower Lake of Killarney.

1. OocxsrIs GrGas, Arch. (Quart. Journ. Mier. Se. 1877,
p. 105.)
I. Lough Shannacloontippen.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 191

T2. Oocystis Niaentr, A. Br. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p. 53.)
IL. 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

13. O. sorrramra, Wittr. in Nord. et Wittr. Alg. Exsie.
no. 244.
l. Clifden.

Ord. Prorococcace® (incl. Palmellacee.)

l. PORPHYRIDIUM CRUENTUM, Naeg. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg.
lii. p. 397.)
II. Castletown.

l. Prevrococcus vunearts, Menegh. (Rabh. l. c. p. 24.)

I. Common.—II. Common.

2. P. ANavLOosus, Menegh. (Rabh. l. c. p. 24.)
Crass. cell. 10-15 u; crass. membr. cell. 1°5-2°5 p.
I. Near Westport.

Tl. AcawTHOCOCCUS ACICULIFERUS, Lagerh. (Bidrag till Sver.
Alg. Fl. tab. 1. fig. 21.)
Diam. sine acul. 20 u; diam. cum acul. 26 p; long. acul. 3 p.
II. Cromagloun.

12. A.sp. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 14.) ;
A. celiulis solitariis vel in familiis parvis conglomeratis, globosis ;
membrana cellularum crassa, aciculis validis brevibus numerosis-
simis ornata.
Diam. (sine acul.) 34-42 u ; long. ac. 3-4 p.
Burren Hills, Co. Clare.

1, CnLomococcuw Grous, Grun. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii.
p. 59.)

I. Near Westport; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Oorid
Lough.—II. Lough Guitane.

ttVar. Maximum, nov. var. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 13.)

Var. cellulis majoribus, fere quatuor in familiam tetraédrice
ordinatis.

Diam. cell. 22-28 p.
I. Derryclare Lough.

192 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

2. CHLOROCOCCOM HUMICOLA, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. ii.
p. 58.)
II. Lough Guitane.

1. Gueocysrts AMPLA, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 29.)

I. Lough Aunierin; near Recess; Creggan Lough; Lakes,
Clifden to Roundstone; Lakes east of Lough Bofin; Leugh
Shannacloontippen; near Westport.—II. Near Lough Brin;
Adrigole.

2. G. RUPESTRIS, Rabh. (L.c. p. 30.)
I. Lough Shannaeloontippen; Derryelare Lough.—1l. Near
Killarney.

3. G. VESICULOSA, Naeg. (Rabh. l. c. p. 29.)

Diam. cell. 7-9 u.

I. Derryclare Lough; Roundstone; Oorid and Nabincka
Loughs.—II. Upper Lake of Killarney; Carrantuohill; near
Lough Brin; 8m. 8. of Kenmare.

4. G. BOTRYOIDES (Kuetz.), Naeg. (Rabh. l. c. p. 30.)
I. Derryclare Lough.

1. EREMOSPHÆRA VIRIDIS, De Bary. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg.
iii. p. 24.)

I. Lough Creggan; Lakes near Recess.—II. Cromagloun;
Clogerheen ; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Castletown; Adrigole.

ttl. Bornvococcvs CALCAREUS, nov. sp. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 6.)

B. thallo minimo subgloboso circiter 32 cellularum, libere
natantium vel in massas parvas aggregatarum; cellulis ovato-
cuneatis, polo latiore subemarginato et polo angustiore verso
medio thalli.

Diam. fam. 30-55 p; long. cell. 9-12°5 p; lat. cell. 10-125 p 5
crass. cell. 7:5-10 p.

Frequent amongst Spirogyra in small limestone pools on the
Burren Hills, Co. Clare.

This differs from B. Braunii, Kuetz., in the very different shape
of the cells and in not having them so densely packed.

2. B. Braun, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 43.)

I. Near Oughterard; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—ll.
Cromagloun; Carrantuohill; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Castle-
town; Glen Caragh; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

ALG OF WEST IRELAND. 193

1. Urococcus instants, Kuetz. [Chroocoecus macrococcus,
Rabh., et var. aureus, Ieabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 33).]

I. Lough Aunierin; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Ballyna-
hinch.— IT. Carrantuohill.

1. RHAPHIDIUM POLYMORPHUM, Fresen., var. ACICULARE (A.
Br.), Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 45.)
II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

Var. FaLcatuM, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Aly. iii. p. 45.)

I. Near Westport ; Creggan Lough; Baheh Loughs; Bally-
nahinch ; Lough Shannacloontippen ; Lakes, Clifden to Round-
stone.—II. Lough Guitane ; Cromagloun; Muckross; Upper
and Lower Lakes of Killarney; Glen Caragh; near Lough
Brin; Carrantuohill.

l. ScENEDESsMUS BiJUGATUS, Kitz. [Scenedesmus obiusus,
Meyen; S. quadricauda, Turp., var. ecornis (Ehrenb.), Ralfs
(Brit. Desm. p. 190, tab. 31. fig. 12 h et 2).]

I. Near Westport; Clifden; Lough Shannacloontippen.—1l.
Lough Guitane ; Upper Lake of Killarney.

T2. S. AvrERNANS, Reinsch. (Alg. Fl.)
I. Lough Shannacloontippen ; near Oughterard ; near Recess ;
Clifden.—II. Carrantuohill; Adrigole.

13. S. penticunatus, Lagerh. (Bg. till Stockh. Pediastr.,
Protococe. och Palmell. p. 61, tab. 2. figs. 13-10.)
Long. cell. 12:5-14 u; crass. cell. 7:5-9 p.
I. Ballynahinch ; Lough Shannacloontippen.

ttVar. LIneatus, nov. var. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 7.)
Var. cellulis oblongis angustioribus et in unam seriem ordina-
tis, nec cruciatim nec alternatim ; cum 2-3 dentibus parvis.
Long. cell. 10-114; crass. cell. 25-4 p.
I. Derryclare Lough.

4. S. Quaprıcaupa, Bréb. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 190, tab. 31.
fig. 12 a-f.)

l. Baheh Loughs; Lough Aunierin ; Ballynahinch ; near
Westport ; Derryclare Lough ; Creggan Lough ; Lough Shan-
nacloontippen.—II. Lough Guitane ; Lower Lake of Killarney ;
Clogerheen.

194 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Var. ABUNDANS, Kirchn. (S. quadricauda, Bréb., var. f,
Ralfs (Brit. Desm. p. 190, tab. 31. fig. 12 9).]
I. Lough Shannacloontippen.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

5. SCENEDESMUS ANTENNATUS, Bréb., in Ralfs, Brit. Desm.
p. 222, tab. 35. fig. 27.

I. Creggan Lough; Boy Lough; near Oughterard; Lough
Shannacloontippen.—II. Lough Guitane.

6. S. acurus, Meyen. (Ralfs, Brit. Desm. p. 191, tab. 31.
fig. 14.)

I. Near Westport; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin; Ballynahinch ;
Derryclare Lough ; Letereen, Shindilla, Nabincka, aud Aunierin
Loughs; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Lough Guitane;
Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney ; Clogerheen ; Glengarrift ;
Cloonee Lough ; Adrigole; near Lough Brin.

Var. OBLIQUUS, Rabh. (Pl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 64.) [S. ob-
liquus, Kuetz.]
I. Creggan, Derryclare, and Nabincka Loughs ; Letereen
Lough.—1I. Carrantuohill.

Var. DIMORPHUS, Rabh. (l. ei [S. dimorphus, Kuetz.]
I. Lough Shannacloontippen.—II. Lough Guitane.

Tl. POLYEDRIUM MINIMUM, A. Br. (P. Pinacidium, Reinsch.]
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Oorid Lough; Derryclare
Lough.

2. P. rerratpricum, Naeg. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 62.)
(Pl. XVIII. fig. 15.)
Lat. 30-35 p.
I. Moher Lough.—II. Lower Lake of Killarney.
:

+3. P. cauparum, Lagerh. (Bidrag till Sver. Alg. Fl.) LP.
pentagonum, Reinsch.)
I. Near Westport; Lakes east of Lough Bofin.

4. P. LONGISPINUM, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. iii. p. 62.)
I. Baheh Loughs.

5. P. ENORME, De Bary. (L. c. p. 63.)
I. Near Westport.—II. Cromagloun ; Sugar Loaf Mt. ; near
Lough Brin; Castletown; Glengarriff.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 195

Class CYANOPHYCEE or PHYCOCHROMACE..

Subclass NosrOCHINEZX.
Ord. NosTOCACEX.

l. Nosroc sPHERICUM, Vauch. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii.
p. 167.)

Diam. thall. 2:5-7 mm. ; diam. cell. veget. 4-455; diam.
heterocyst. 6-7°5 u.

II. Tore Mt.

l. CYLINDROSPERMUM MACROSPERMUM, Kuetz. (Rabh. l. c.
p- 186.)
II. Muckross.

TTL. AnaBENA (SPHEROZYGA) ORTHOGONA, nov. sp. (Pl. XVIII.
fig. 8.)

A. trichomatibus subrectis, dispersis, dissepimentis constrictis,
pallide zrugineis, articulis subquadratis; heterocystidibus glo-
bosis; sporis geminis vel singulis, magnis subrectangularibus
diametro 3-4plo longioribus, membranis hypopachydermaticis.

Diam. cellularum veget......... .. onu;

». heterocystidum —..— —— B 54H
crassit. sporarum adultarum...... 10-12 u;
long. »h EE ou 30-38 p.

II. In peaty pools north of Cromagloun.

The vegetative cells generally appear distinct from each other,
being apparently conneeted by the mucilage; the decidedly
truncate spores, which are fully twice the diameter of the vegeta-
tive cells, are characteristic.

2. A. Hassarrm, Wittr. [Spherozyga Hassallii, Rabh. l. c.
D 195.]

Long. cell. veget. 7:5-10 u; crass. cell. veget. 5:5-7 a; long.
spor. adult. 17:5-22-5 u ; crass. spor. adult. 7-8 p.

I. Near Westport.

Ord. RIVULARIACE.
l. CarorHmix Dititwynt, Cooke. (Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 276,
tab. 113. fig. 2.)
ll. Cloonee Lough.

196 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

1. RIVULARTA CALCAREA, Sm. Eng. Bot. (tab. 1799).
I. Near Westport.

2. R. GRANULIFERA, Carm. (Cooke, Br. Freshw. Alg. pl. 115.
fig. 1.)

Diam. trich. 4-12 y.

II. Tore Mt.

3. R. ECHINATA, Cooke. (Cooke, l. c. tab. 114. fig. 2.)
I. Lakes near Recess.

Ord. SCYTONEMACER.

1. ToLYPOTHRIx ÅEGAGROPILA, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ.
Alg. ii. p. 274.)

Articulis diametro paulo longioribus.

Diam. trich. cum vag. 15 p.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

2. T. PYGMEA, Kuetz. (Habh. l.c. p. 275.)

Diam. trich. 8-10 4; long. heterocyst. 8-5-10 u; crass. hete-
rocyst. 6°5-8°5 u.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

A. small form (diam. trich. 6°5-7 p) with single heterocysts was
noticed which may belong to T. tenuis, Kuetz.

I. Athry Lake.

1. PETALONEMA ALATUM, Berk. [Arthrosiphon alatus (Grev.);
Rabh. l. c. p. 265.]
I. Ballynahinch.

fl. ScyroneMA CALOTRICHOIDES, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ.
Alg. ii. p. 253.)

Lat. sine vag. 12°5-13 p; lat. cum vag. 17-20 p.

II. 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

A. form with the branchlets both geminate and single, they
were also frequent; the heterocysts differed frum those of the
type in being retund-elliptic.

Lat. trich. sine vag. 7-8 u ; cum vag. 9-11 p.

II. Cromagloun.

2 Do BD.
Diam. trich. 12-15 p; cum vag. 23-25 u.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 197

This Seytonema approaches large forms of S. tolypotrichoides,
Kuetz., but it has a comparatively thicker internal trichome ; it
was only seen in small quantity.

II. Upper Lake of Killarney.

1. STIGONEMA MINUTUM, Hass. [Sirosiphon saxicola, Naeg.]
(Cooke, Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 273, pl. 110. fig. 1.)

Diam. trich. cum vag. 20-28 u ; diam. trich. sine vag. 15-18 p.

I. Athry Lake.—II. Cloonee Lough.

2. S. TURFACEUM, Cooke. (Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 272, tab. 111.
fig. 2.)

II. 8m. S. of Kenmare.

The last two are probably Lichens when mature.

Ord. OscILLARIACEEX.

l. OSCILLARIA PRINCEPS, Vauch. (Rabh. Fl. Eur. Alg. ii.
2 112)

Lat. 30-32 p.

I. Near Westport.—II. Sugar Loaf Mt.; Adrigole; Castle-
town; Glengarriff.

2. O. Fnorrcurr, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 109;
Cooke’s Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 253, tab. 97. fig. 7.)
I. Creggan Lough.

3. O. NIGRO-vIrIDIs, Thw. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 292;
Cooke's Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 252, tab. 95. fig. 2.)

Lat. til. 12:5 u.

I. Near Westport.

4. O. LIMOSA, Ag. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 104; Cooke’ s
Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 251, tab. 97. fig. 3.)
II. Cloonee Lough; Carrantuohill.

9. O. TENUIS, Ag. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 102 ; Cooke's
Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 249, tab. 96. fig. 8.)
II. Castletown; Carrantuohill; Mallow.

6. O. LEPTOTRICHA, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 96;
Cooke’s Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 247, tab. 96. fig. 5.)

Lat. fil. 3 pe

I. Near Westport.

198 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

7. OSCILLARIA TENERRIMA, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Eur. Alg. ii.
p. 96; Cooke, Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 247, tab. 96. fig. 4.)
I. Derryclare Lough.—II. Carrantuohill,

1. MicnocorEus MÜLLERI, nob. [Schizothrix Mülleri, Naeg.
(Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 269).]

Diam. trich. 9-12 a; diam. vag. 30 u.

II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

1. LYNGBYA suBFUSCA, Cooke. (Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 262,
tab. 101. fig. 3.)
I. Moher Lough.

Tl. SPIRULINA TURFOSA, Cram. (Hedwigia, ii. p. 61, tab. 12.
fig. 1.)
Diam. trich. 4°5-5 u.
I. Near Westport.

2. S. TENUISSIMA, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 92.)
I. Near Westport.

Subclass CHROOCOCCACES.

Ord. CHROOCOCCACER.

1. Curoococcus TURGIDUS, Naeg. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. ii.
p. 32.)

I. Near Westport; Kylemore; Clifden ; Ballynahinch.—1H.
Tore Mt.; Glen Caragh.

2. C. conzrens, JVaeg. (Cooke, Brit. Freshw. Alg. D 204,
pl. xxxiii. fig. 1.)
I. Derryclare Clough; Boy Lough.

1. Greocarsa ÆRUGINOSA, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Eur. Alg. ii.
p. 39; Cooke, Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 207, tab. 84. fig. 2.)
ll. Carrantuohill.

2. G. MAGMA, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Eur. Alg. ii. p. 42; Cooke,
Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 208, tab. 84. fig. 3.)
II. Tore Mt.

3. G. RUPICOLA, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Eur. Alg. ii. p. 43; Cooke,
Brit. Freshw. Alg. p. 208, tab. 84. fig. 4.)
II. Near Killarney.

ALGJE OF WEST IREL\ND. 199

1. SYNECHOCOCCUS ÆRUGINOSUS, Naeg. (Rabh. Fl. Eur. Alg.
ii. p. 59.)

Long. 32-37 p ; lat. 21-24 p.

L Lough Aunierin; Lakes near Recess; near Westport.—
II. Lough Guitane; Carrantuohill ; Adrigole; 8 m. S. of Ken-
mare.

tl. MERISMOPEDIA ERUGINEA, Bréb. (Rabh. l. c. p. 57.)
Crass. cell. 4:5—6 p.
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

2. M. arauca, Naeg. (Rabh. l. c. p. 50.)

I. Near Westport; Lough Aunierin; Lakes near Recess ;
Shindilla, Nabincka, and Derryclare Loughs ; Letereen Lough ;
Ballynahinch; Boy Lough.—II. Lough Guitane ; Castletown ;
Upper Lake of Killarney ; Adrigole.

3. M. vronacea, Kuetz. (Rabh. l. c. p. 57.)
II. Cloonee Lough.

t4. M. IRREGULARE, Lagerh. (Bidrag til Sver. Alg. Fl. tab. 1.
figs. 5 et 6.)
I. Arderry Lough.

1. TETRAPEDIA SETIGERA, Arch. (Grevillea, i. p. 46, tab. 3.
figs. 14-17.)

Diam. sine spin. än: long. spin. 6 4 ; crass. 5 p.

I. Kylemore.

l. ApPmaNocAPsA GREVILLEI, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Aly. ii.
p- 50.)

A form with the cellules more densely crowded than usual.

II. Cromagloun; Tore Mt.

ttVar. MICROGRANULA, nov. var. (Pl. XVIII. fig. 9.)
Var. cellulis multum minoribus et confertioribus.
Crass. cellule 2-2-5 u.
I. In pools, free swimming, near Ballynahinch.

tl. Gravcocysris NOSTOCHINEARUM, Itz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ.
Alg. iii. Addenda &e. p. 417, c. fig.)
II. Near Lough Brin ; Carrantuohill ; Glen Caragh.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. Q

200 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

1. MICROCYSTIS MARGINATA, Kirchn. (Cooke, Brit. Freshw.
Alg. p. 212, pl. Ixxxvi. fig. 6.)
I. Lough Shannaeloontippen.—II. Cromagloun.

2. M. PROTOGENITA, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. ii. p. 52.)

I. Creggan Lough; Shannacloontippen, Boy, Nabincka, and
Oorid Loughs.—II. Lough Guitane; Upper and Lower Lakes
of Killarney ; Glengarriff ; Cloonee Lough; Adrigole.

Tl. APHANOTHECE SAXICOLA, Naeg. (Rabh. l. c. p. 69.)
I. Naeoogarrow Lough ; Loughs Aunierin and Creggan.—llI.
Carrantuohill.

1. CELOSPHERIUM KUETZINGIANUM, Naeg. (Rabh. l. c. p. 55.)
I, Aunierin and Oorid Loughs ; Shindilla Lough.

Class DIATOMACES.
1. CvororELLA oPERCULATA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i
fig. 48.)
I. Derryclare Lough ; Nacoogarrow Lough ; Shindilla Lough;

Clifden.—II. Tore Mt.; Lough Guitane; Lower Lake of
Killarney.

2. C. KUETZINGIANA, Thw. (W. Sm. l. c. fig. £7.)
I. Near Westport; Roundstone.—Il. Lough Guitane.

1. Merosıra varians, Ag. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. ii. p- 57,
tab. 51. fig. 332.)

II. Lower Lake of Killarney ; Carrantuohill; Mallow.

2. M. ARENARIA, Moore. [Orthosira arenaria, W. Sm. Le
p. 59, tab. 52. fig. 334.]
IJ. Clogerheen.

1. SURIRELLA LINEARIS, JW. Sm. (Brit. Diat. i. p. 31, fig. 58a.)
I. Near Westport ; Lakes near Recess.—II. Lough Guitane
Lower Lake of Killarney ; Glengarriff.

Var. cossrRICTA, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 92.)
II. Lough Guitane.

2. S. BISERIATA, Bréb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diet, i. p. 30, fig. 57.)
I. Near Westport; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Glen
Caragh ; near Lough Brin; Glengarriff.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 201

3. SURIRELLA APICULATA, W. Sm. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i.
p. 54.)
I. Moher Lough; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Glengarriff.

4. S. SPLENDIDA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. p. 32, tab. 7.
fig. 62.)
J. Creggan and Derryclare Loughs ; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.

9. S. NoBILIS, W. Sm. (L. c. fig. 63.)
J. Derryclare Lough.—II. Lough Guitane.

6. S. ovata, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l. c. fig. 70.)
II. Mallow.

7. S. MINUTA, Bréb. (W. Sm. l c. p. 84, fig. 73.)
II. Mallow.

1. CywaATOPLEURA ELLIPTICA, W. Sm. (L.c. p. 37, tab. 10.
fig. 80.)
Burren Hills, Co. Clare.

2. C. Sorza, JV. Sm. (L. c. p. 36, tab. 10. fig. 78.)
I. Near Westport.—II. Mallow.

l. EPITHEMIA TURGIDA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i. tab. 1;
Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. p. 62.)

I. Lough Aunierin; near Westport.—II. Lower Lake of
Killarney ; near Lough Brin; Clogerheen.

2. E. Westermannt, Kuetz. (Pritch. Infus. ed. 1861, p. 760,
tab. 4. fig. 2.)

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; near Westport.—ll.
Muckross.

3. E. Hynpmannt, W. Sm. (Brit. Diat.i. p. 12, tab. 1. fig. 1.)
II. Clogerheen.

4. E. sorex, Kuetz. (L. c. tab. 1. fig. 9.)
I. Lough Aunierin.

9. E. arena, Kuetz. (ZL. c. tab. 1. fig. 13.)
I. Creggan Lough; Lough Aunierin; near Westport; Lakes
E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Muckross; near Lough Brin; Croma-

gloun; Tore Mt.; Lower Lake of Killarney.
Q2

202 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

6. EPITHEMIA vENTRICOsA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. tab. 1.
fig. 14.)

I. Derryclare Lough.

7. E. ALPESTRIS, W. Sm. (L. c. tab. 1. fig. 7.)
II. Cromagloun ; Muckross.

1. Evnorra ıncısa, Greg. (Mier. Journ. ii. p. 96, tab. 4.
fig. 4.)

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Oorid Lough ; Nacoogarrow
Lough.

2. E. piopon, Ehrenb. (Rabh. Fl. Eur. Alg. i. p. 69.)
I. Lakes near Recess; Kylemore; Oorid Lough ; near
Oughterard.—II. Lough Guitane.

3. E. TETRAODON, Ehrenb. (L. ce. p. 70.)
II. Lough Guitane ; Glengarriff; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

4. E. DIADEMA, Ehrenb. (L. c. p. 70.)
. Derryclare Lough.—II. Lough Guitane.

. E. BIDENTULA, W. Sm. (L. c. p. 71.)
. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

I
5
I
6. E. Ancus, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. ii. tab. 33. fig. 283.)
I. Lough Aunierin; Roundstone; near Westport.

7

I

. E. masus, W. Sm. (L. c. fig. 286.)
I. Carrantuohill; Tore Mt.; Castletown.

Var. BIDENS, W. Sm. [Himantidium bidens, Greg. (Hier.
Journ. ii. tab. 4. fig. 21).]
I. Lakes near Recess.

8. E. open, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. fig. 285.)

I. Near Westport; Nacoogarrow, Aunierin, Letereen, Ke
Derryclare Loughs; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin; Shindilla er
Nabincka Loughs ; Roundstone.—II. Lough Guitane ; Tore m
Carrantuohill; Castletown; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney;
8m. S. of Kenmare.

9. E. moxonon, Ehrenb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 73.)
II. Upper Lake of Killarney.
10. E. prorisanıs, Dillw. (Rabh. l.c. p. 78; W. Sm. Brit.
Diat. ii. fig. 280.) F
I. Roundstone; Creggan, Aunierin, Moher, Letereen, M $
Nabincka, and Derryclare Loughs ; Ballynahinch ; Lakes P.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 203

Lough Bofin ; near Westport.—II. Lough Guitane ; near Lough
Brin; Glengarrif; Lower Lake of Killarney.

11. Evnorra SorxrRourr, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. ii. tab. 33.
fig. 282.)

I. Near Westport.

1. CERATONEIS Ampnioxys, Rabh. (Süssw. Diat. p. 37, tab. 9.
fig. 4.)

II. Muckross.

l. CYMBELLA EHRENBERGII, Kuetz. (WW. Sm. Brit. Diat. i.
p- 17, tab. 2. fig. 21.)
I. Near Westport; Creggan Lough.

2. C. cusPrDATA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l. c. fig. 22.)

I. Near Oughterard ; near Westport ; Moher Lough; Nabincka
and Shindilla Loughs.—II. Glen Caragh; Glengarriff; Cloonee
Lough.

9. C. rURGIDA, Greg. (Mier. Journ. iv. p. 5, tab. 1. fig. 18.)
I. Roundstone.—II. Carrantuohill ; Adrigole.

4. C. MACULATA, Kuetz. (WW. Sm. l. c. fig. 23.)

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Nacoogarrow Lough.—II.
Near Lough Brin; Mallow; Clogerheen.

1. Cocconema LANCEOLATUM, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Le tab. 23.
fig. 219.)

II. Muckross ; Tore Mt.; Mallow; Clogerheen.

2. C. CYMBIFORME, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. I. c. fig. 220.)

I. Lough Aunierin; Creggan Lough; Roundstone; near
Westport.—II. Muckross; Tore Mt.; near Lough Brin;
Glengarriff ; Lower Lake of Killarney; Lough Guitane;
Clogerheen.

3. C. CrsrvLa, Hempr. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 84.)

I. Aunierin and Derryclare Loughs; Roundstone; Creggan
Lough.—TI. Mallow; Lower Lake of Killarney; Tore Mt. ;
Clogerheen ; Lough Guitane; Muckross.

4. C. parvum, W. Sm. (Brit. Diat. p. 76, fig. 222.)

I. Near Westport; Creggan Lough ; Roundstone; Derryclare
Lough.—II. Tore Mt.; Muckross; Lough Guitane; Cloonee
Lough; Mallow.

l. ENcvowEMA caspitosum, Auetz. (W. Sm. l. c. ii. p. 68,
tab. 55. fig. 346.)

I. Near Westport.

204 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

2. ENCYONEMA GRACILE, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 86.)

I. Near Westport; Lough Aunierin; Nacoogarrow Lough;
Ballynahinch.—II. Muckross; Glengarriff; Clogerheen; Cloonee
Lough ; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

1. AMPHORA OVALIS, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i.tab. 2. fig. 26.)
I. Near Westport; Moher Lough.—II. Clogerheen ; Ross
Island.

1. CocconeEts Pepicuus, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l.c. i.tab. 3. fig. 31.)
II. Lower Lake of Killarney ; Mallow.

2. C. PLACENTULA, Ehrenb. (W. Sm.l. c. i. tab. 3. fig. 32.)
I. Near Westport; Lakes near Recess; Nabincka Lough.—
II. Mallow; Clogerheen.

3. C. Tweet, W. Sn. (L. c. i. tab. 3. fig. 33.)

I. Moher Lough ; Clifden.—II. Muckross ; Tore Mt. ; Lough
Guitane.

1. ACHNANTHIDIUM MICROCEPHALUM, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l. c. ii.
tab. 61. fig. 380.)

I. Near Westport; Shindilla Lough.—II. Adrigole; 8 m. S.
of Kenmare.

2. A. LANCEOLATUM, Bréb. (W. Sm. l. c. ii. tab. 37. fig. 304.)
I. Near Westport.—II. Rossmacowen; Castletown.

1. AcnNaNTHES EXILIS, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l.c. ii. p. 29, tab. 37.
fig. 303.)

I. Derryclare, Nacoogarrow, Shindilla, Boy, Nabincka, Baheh,
Shannacloontippen, and Moher Loughs; near Westport; Bally-
nahinch ; Roundstone ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.—II. Tore
Mt.; Muckross; Glengarriff; Lough Guitane; Mallow.

2. A. SUBSESSILIS, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l. c. p. 28, tab. 37. fig. 302.)
IT. Rossmaeowen.

1. ODONTIDIUM HYEMALE, Áuetz. (W. S.l.c.p. 15, tab. 34.
fig. 289 )
II. Mallow.

2. O. MESODON, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l.c. tab. 34.)
I. Roundstone.—II. Tore Mt.; Lower Lake of Killarney:
Carrantuohill.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 205

3. ODONTIDIUM MUTABILE, W. Sm. (Brit. Diat. ii. p. 17,
tab. 34. fig. 290.)

I. Near Westport; Nacoogarrow and Shindila Loughs;
Nabincka and Derryclare Loughs.—II. Clogerheen; Lough
Guitane; Upper Lake of Killarney; Glengarriff; 8 m. S. of
Kenmare.

1. FRAGILARIA capuctna, Desmaz. (W. Sm. l. c. tab. 35.
fig. 296.)

lI. Clogerheen; Carrantuohill; Lower Lake of Killarney;
Mallow.

1. DIATOMA VULGARE, Bory. (W. Sm. l.c. p. 39, tab. 40. fig. 309.)
I. Lakes near Recess.

2. D. ELONGATUM, Ag. (JW. Sm. Le tab. 40. fig. 311.)
I. Boy Lough; Moher, Creggan, Baheh, and Shindilla Loug'is ;
Roundstone ; Ballynahinch.

1. Synepra LUNARIS, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l. c. i. p. 69, tab. 11.
fig. 82.)

I. Moher, Nacoogarrow, Aunierin, Baheh, Derryclare, and
Shindilla Loughs; Ballynahinch ; near Westport; Houndstone;
Lakes E. of Lough Bofin, and from Clifden to Roundstone.—11.
Cloonee Lough; near Lough Brin; Upper and Lower Lakes of
Killarney; Tore Mt.; Carrantuohill; Clogerheen; Adrigole;
Glengarriff; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

2. S. BICEPS, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Aly. i. p. 130.)
I. Near Westport.—II. Adrigole.

3. S. PULCHELLA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Dial. L p. 179,
tab. 11. fig. S4.) |

I. Moher Lough; Shindilla Lough.—11. Muekross; Glen
Caragh; Lower Lake of Killarney ; Mallow.

4. S. ULNA, Ehrenb. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 133.)

II. Tore Mt.; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney; near
Lough Brin; Lough Guitane ; Mallow.

5. S. SPLENDENS, Kuetz. (Rabh. l. c. p. 134.)

I. Moher, Boy, and Nacoogarrow Loughs; Lakes E. of Lough
Bofin; near Oughterard ; Baheh Loughs; Derryclare.—II.
Lower Lake of Killarney ; Clogerheen ; Lough Gnitane.

6. S. capitata, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i. p. 72, tab. 12.
tig. 93.)

ll. Clogerheen ; Ress Island.

206 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

7. Synepra Acus, Kuetz. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 136.)
I. Baheh Loughs.—II. Lough Guitane.

Var. APICULATA, Rabh. (L. c. p. 136.)

I. Nabincka and Shindilla Loughs; Nacoogarrow Lough.—
II. Lough Guitane.

8. S. DELICATISSIMA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i. tab. 12.
fig. 94.)

I. Near Westport; Lough Shindilla; Ballynahinch ; Derryclare
Lough.—II. Clogerheen.

1. AsTERIONELLA FORMOSA, Hass. (W. Sm. l. c. ii. p. 81.)

I. Baheh Loughs; Moher Lough; Kylemore ; near Westport.—
II. Tore Mt.; Lower Lake of Killarney.

1. AMPHIPLEURA PELLUCIDA, Kuetz. (JW. Sm.l.c. i. p. 45, fig.
w)

I. Derryclare Lough; Ballynahinch; near Westport.—ll.
Ross Island.

1. Nirzscuta Ampntoxys, W. Sm. (Brit. Diat. i. p. 40,
tab. 13. fig. 105.)

I. Roundstone.—II. Castletown; 8 m. S. of Kenmare;
Rossmacowen.

2. N. vivax, W. Sm. (L.c. tab. 31. fig. 267.)

II. Mallow.

3. N. PanvuLA, W. Sm. CL c. tab. 13. fig. 106.)

I. Near Westport.

4. N. sIGMOIDEA, W. Sm. (L. c. tab. 13. fig. 104.)

II. Mallow.

5. N. curvura, W. Sm. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 156.)

I. Lakes near Recess, and from Clifden to Roundstone; near
Westport; Derryclare Lough.—II. Glengarriff; near Lough
Brin; Upper Lake of Killarney ; Cloonee Lough.

6. N. xiwEaxIs, W. Sm. (Brit. Diat. i. p. 39, tab. 13.
fig. 110.)

II. Cloonee Lough.

7. N. rEeNvis, JW. Sm. (L. c. p. 40, tab. 13. fig. 111.)

II. Glengarriff; Tore Mt.

8. N. minutissima, JV. Sm. (L. c. p. 41, tab. 13. fig. 107.)

I. Derryclare Lough.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 207

1. NITZSCHIELLA ACICULARIS, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. i.
p. 164.)

I. Lakes near Recess.

1. NaviCULA cusPIDATA, Auetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i.
p. 47, tab. 16. fig. 131.)

I. Near Westport.

2. N. RHOMBOIDES, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l. c. i. p. 46, tab. 16.
fig. 129.)

I. Lough Aunierin ; Ballynahinch ; near Westport.—1I. Glen
Caragh; Upper and Lower Lakes of Killarney; 8 m. S. of
Kenmare.

3. N. sERIANS, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l.c. tab. 16. fig. 130.)

I. Derryclare Lough; Ballynahinch ; near Westport.

4. N. ELLIPTICA, Kuetz. [N. ovalis, W. Sm. 1. c. p. 48, tab.
17. fig. 153.]

II. Tore Mt.

9. N. GIBBERULA, W. Sm. (L.c. p. 51, tab. 17. fig. 160.)

I. Creggan Lough.—II. Lough Guitane; Ross Island (forma
leviter inflata in medio).

6. N. INFLATA, Kuefz. (W. Sm. l. c. p. 50, tab. 17. fig. 158.)

Il. Tore Mt.

7. N. Ampnispana, Bory. (W. Sm. l. c. tab. 17. fig. 147.)

I. Near Westport; Shindilla Lough; Lakes E. of Lough
Bofin.

8. N. ser xnornona, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l. c. tab. 17. fig. 148.)

II. Glengarriff; Cloonee Lough.

9. N. rusizLA, W. Sm. (L. c. fig. 145.)

Il. Rossmacowen ; Castletown.

10. N. Asetzen, Ralfs, f. crassa. [N. tumida, W. Sm. Brit.
Diat. i. tab. 17. fig. 146.]

I. Lough Aunierin.

11. N. rnyncnocernara, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l.c. p. 47, tab. 16.
fig. 132.)

I. Boy Lough; Nabincka Lough.

Forma ropusta, Rabh. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 196.)
I. Near Westport.
Forma parva, Rabh. [N.dirhyncus, Ehrenb.) (L. c. p. 196.)
I. Near Oughterard.

208 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

12. Navicura Ampuirurncus, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat.
i. tab. 16. fig. 142.)

I. Ballynahinch ; Kylemore; Shindilla and Derryclare Loughs ;
Lakes E. of Lough Bofin ; near Westport.

13. N. propucta, W. Sm. (L. c. fig. 144.)
lI. Glengarriff.

14. N. rs, Grun. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 198.)
l. Derryclare Lough; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Nacoo-
garrow Lough; Roundstone.—II. Cloonee Lough.

15. N. aneusrara, W. Sm. (Brit. Diet p. 52, tab. 17. fig.
156.)

I. Derryclare Lough; Lakes near Recess.—II. Tore Mt.;
Castletown.

16. N. cryprocrrnana, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Le fig. 155.)
I. Near Westport ; Moher and Nabincka Loughs ; Roundstone.
—1l. Glengarriff; Clogerheen ; Mallow.

Var. LANCEOLATA, Grun. (Rabh. Fl. Europ. Alg.i. p. 198.)
ll. Lower Lake of Killarney.

17. N. picepnata, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat.i. p. 53,tab. 17.
fig. 157.)

I. Creggan, Shindilla, and Moher Loughs.—II. Adrigole;
Cloonee Lough; Carrantuohill.

18. N. vxposa, Ehrenb. (Rabenh. Süssw. Diat.tab.6. fig. 56.)
I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; Lough Aunierin.

1. PrNNULARIA NOBILIS, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i. p- 54,
tab. 17. fig. 161.)

I. Near Oughterard; Ballynahinch.—II. Lough Guitane;
near Lough Brin; Muckross; Carrantuohill.

2. P. MAJOR, Rabh. (W. Sm. l. c. tab. 18. fig. 162.)

I. Near Oughterard; near Westport; Shindilla and Creggan
Loughs.—II. Cromagloun; Clogerheen; Upper Lake of Kil-
larney.

3. P. RABENHORSTII, Ralfs. (Rath. Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p- 211.)

I. Near Westport; Ballynahinch; Loughs Shindilla aud
Aunierin; Lakes near Recess.—II. Lough Guitane; Adrigole:
Lower Lake of Killarney ; Glengarriff ; Cloonee Lough.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 209

4. PrNNULARIA TanELLARIA, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i.
tab. 19. fig. 181.)
I. Near Westport; Lakes near Hecess.—ll. Glengarriff ;
Upper Lake of Killarney.
Var. ACROSPHERIA, Rabh. (W. Sm. l. c. tab. 19. fig. 183.)
I. Lakes near Recess; Ballynahinch; near Westport.— 1I.
Cromagloun; Muckross; Castletown; Clogerheen.

9. P. ama, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l. c. fig. 180.)

I. Near Westport; Aunierin and Moher Loughs; Lakes E.
of Lough Bofin and near Recess.—II. Lough Guitane; Muck-
ross; Cromagloun ; Lower Lake of Killarney ; near Lough Brin ;

Glengarriff.

6. P. vırıvıs, W. Sm. (L. c. tab. 18. fig. 163.)

I. Near Westport; Roundstone; Shannacloontippen, Shin-
dilla, Oorid, and Creggan Loughs; Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—
II. Tore Mt. ; Cromagloun ; Glengarriff ; Carrantuohill ; Mallow ;
Lower Lake of Killarney ; Clogerheen.

7. P. HEMIPTERA, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 212.)
I. Derryclare Lough.

8. P. PEREGRINA, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat. i. tab. 18.
fig. 170.)

I. Derryclare Lough ; Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone; near
Westport; Moher Lough.—II. Muckross.

9. P. AzPINA, JW. Sm. (L. c. p. 55, tab. 18. fig. 168.)
I. Derryclare Lough.—11. Carrantuohill.

10. P. rapiosa, Rabh. (H. Sm. l.c. p. 56, tab. 18. fig. 173.)
i Shannacloontippen, Aunierin, Derryclare, and Moher
Loughs; Roundstone ; near Westport.—1I. Mallow.

Var. ANGUsTA, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 215.)
I. Near Oughterard; Clifden; Derryclare Lough; Nacoo-
garrow Lough.—II. Adrigole.

11. P. acuminata, W. Sm. (Brit. Diat.i. p. 55, tab. 18. fig. 164.)
I. Near Westport.

12. P. acuta, W. Sm. (L.c. fig. 171.)
I. Near Westport; Boy Lough ; Creggan Lough.

210 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

13. PINNULARIA MESOLEPTA, JV. Sm. (Brit. Diat. i. p. 58,
tab. 19. fig. 182.)

I. Ballynahinch ; near Westport ; Kylemore ; Lough Aunierin ;
Lakes near Recess.

14. P. prvercens, W. Sm. (L. c. p. 57, tab. 19. fig. 178.)
T. Derryelare Lough.—II. Lough Guitane ; Carrantuohill.

15. P. Bresrssontt, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg.i. p. 222.)
I. Derryclare Lough ; near Westport.—II. Cloonee Lough.

1. FRUSTULIA saxonica, Rabh., forma aquatica, Rabh. (Fl.
Europ. Alg. i. p. 227.)

I. Near Westport; Athry Lake; Ballynahinch; Clifden;
Nacoogarrow and Derryclare Loughs; Lough Aunierin.—ll.
Lough Guitane; Tore Mt.; Glengarriff; Upper and Lower
Lakes of Killarney; Carrantuohill; Cloonee Lough; 8 m. S. of
Kenmare.

1. Prevrostama LACUSTRE, W. Sm. (Brit. Diat. i. p. 66, tab.
21. fig. 217.)
I. Near Westport.

1. STAURONEIS PHENICENTERON, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l.c. p- 59,
tab. 19. fig. 185.)

I. Near Westport; near Leenane; Kylemore; Ballynahineh ;
near Oughterard ; Moher Lough ; Shindilla and Baheh Loughs;
Lakes E. of Lough Bofin.—II. Sugar Loaf Mt.; near Lough
Brin; Glengarriff; Clogerheen; Cloonee Lough.

2. S. GRACILIS, Ehrenb., forma, Rabh. (S. gracilis, W. Sm.]
(L.c. p. 59, tab. 19. fig. 186.)
I. Near Westport ; Moher Lough.

9. S. ANCEPS, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. 1. c. fig. 190.)
I. Lakes E. of Lough Bofin; Loughs Aunierin and Shindilla.
—II. Glengarriff; Cloonee Lough.

Forma LINEARIS, Rabh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. i. p. 247.)
I. Near Oughterard. x

1. PLEUROSTAURUM LEGUMEN, Rabh. [Stauroneis linearis,

W. Sm. (Brit. Diat. i. p. 60, tab. 19. fig. 193).]
I. Near Westport.

ALGJE OF WEST IRELAND. 211

l. Masroarora Smita, Thw. (Brit. Diat. i. tab. 54. fiz. 341.)
II. Cloonee Lough.

l. GoMPHONEMA TENELLUM, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l.c. i. p. 80,
tab. 29. fig. 243.)

I. Nabineka Lough ; Baheh and Nacoogarrow Loughs ; Derry-
clare Lough.—II. Carrantuohill.

2. G. DICHOTOMUM, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l. c. fig. 240.)

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone ; Derryclare, Shindilla, Moher,
and Nabincka Loughs; Lakes E. of Lough Bofiu; Roundstone;
near Recess.—II. Tore Mt.; Castletown; Muckross; Carran-
tuohill ; Clogerheen ; Cloonee Lough.

Forma distincte constricta infra apices.

I. Lakes, Clifden to Roundstone.

3. G. Vinnro, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l. c. p. 81, tab. 28. fig. 242.)
I. Kylemore.

Var. HEBRIDENSE, Rebh. (Fl. Europ. Alg. p. 287.)
I. Lough Aunierin.

4. G. caPrraATUM, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat.i. p. 80, tab. 28.
fig. 237.)
II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

9. G. constrictum, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l.c. p. 78, tab. 28.
fig. 236.)

I. Moher Lough.—II. Tore Mt.; Clogerheen; Lower Lake
of Killarney ; Mallow.

6. G. GEMINATUM, Ag. (W. Sm. l.c. p. 78, tab. 27. fig. 235.)
II. Muckross; Mallow ; Lower Lake of Killarney.

7. G. acumrnatum, Ehrenb. (W. Sm. l. c. fig. 238.)

I. Near Westport ; Baheh, Moher, Shannacloontippen, Nacoo-
garrow, Shindilla, and Derryclare Loughs; Lakes, Clifden to
Roundstone, and near Recess; Roundstone; Lakes E. of Lough
Bofin.—II. Lough Guitane; Tore Mt. ; near Lough Brin; Mal-
low ; Clogerheen; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

8. G. OLIVACEUM, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Le p. 80, tab. 29.
fig. 244.)

I. Roundstone; Nabincka Lough; Baheh Loughs.—II. Car-
rantuohill.

212 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

9. GOMPHONEMA INTRICATUM, Awetz. (W. Sm. Brit. Diat.
i. tab. 29. fig. 241.)

I. Near Westport; Baheh Loughs ; Roundstone; Ballyna-
hineh.—II. Tore Mt. ; Muckross ; Lough Guitane; near Lough
Brin.

1. MERIDION CIRCULARE, Ag. (W. Sm. l.c. p. 6, tab. 32
fig. 277.)
II. Lower Lake of Killarney.

2. M. constrictum, Jtalfs. (W. Sm. l. c. tab. 32. fig. 278.)
II. Carrantuohill.

1. TABELLARIA FLOCCULOSA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. l c. p. 45,
tab. 43. fig. 316.)

I. Glendalongh ; near Westport; Moher, Nacoogarrow, Na-
bincka, Derryclare, Shindilla, Creggan, and Baheh Loughs ; near
Leenane; Roundstone.—II. Lough Guitane; Upper and Lower
Lakes of Killarney; Tore Mt.; Carrantuohill; Glen Caragh ;
Castletown ; Cloonee Lough; 8 m. S. of Kenmare.

2. T. FENESTRATA, Kuetz. (W. Sm. Le fig. 817.)

I. Near Westport; near Oughterard; Glendalough; Lakes
near Recess, and from Clifden to Roundstone ; Athry, Nabincka,
Moher, Baheh, and Derryclare Loughs; Ballynahinch; Lough
Shindilla; Nacoogarrow and Arderry Loughs; Roundstone.—
II. Lough Guitane; Tore Mt.; Sugar Loaf Mt: Muckross ;
Lower Lake of Killarney ; Cloonee Lough; Glengarriff; Adrigole.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

a, a’, a" —cellula vel semicellula a fronte visa.

A. Ai = 2 5 vertice ,,
c = 5 = latere ,„
d = ” ” basi DEI

zygospora (cum vel sine semicellulis residuis).

PraArE XVIII.
Fig. 1. (Edogonium platygnum, Wittr., forma major, West. 400/1.
3. j suecicum, Wittr. 400/1.
3. e. pilosporum, West. 625/1.
4-5. Zygnema leiospermum, De Bary, forma megaspora, West. 400/1.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. 213

Piare XVIII. (continued).

Fig. 6. Botryococeus calcareus, West. 400/1,
7. Scenedesmus denticulatus, Lagerh., var. lineatus, West. a, 400/1;
a' et a", 625/1.

8. Anabena (Spherozyga) orthogona, West. 400/1.

9. Aphanocapsa Grevillei, Rabh., var. mierogranula, West. 600/1.
10-12. Edogonium londinense, Wittr., var. compressum, West. 400/1.
13. Chlorococcum gigas, Grun., var. maximum, West. 400/1.

14. Acanthococcus sp. 400/1.

15. Polyedrium tetraedricum, Naeg. 400/1.

16. Closterium moniliferum, Ehrnb. (e. Chytridio).

17. Mougeotia elegantula, Wittr., forma microspora, West. 400/1.

Prare XIX.

Fig. 1. Spherozosma Aubertianum, West. 400/1.

2. Spondylosium tetragonum, West. 400/1.

3 2 pulchrum, Arch., var. triquetrum, Lund. 400/1.

4. Forsan semicellulæ juveniles duæ Cosmarii abnormalis in stato divi-

sionis. 625/1.

5. Docidium dilatatum (Cleve), Luud. 400/1.

6. 2 5 7 » forma. 400/1.

7e = „ var. subundulatum, West. 400/1.
8-10. p A PEES, Rabh. 400/1.
11. var. fluctuatum, West. 400/1.'
12. x ^ „ var. robustum, West. 400/1.

13. Closterium Pritehardianum, Arch., var. minus, West. 400/1.,

39 HI ”

. 4. » toxon, West. a, 600/1 ; a' et a”, 400/1.
15. $5 gracile, Bréb., forma gracillima, West. 400/1.
16. » subtile, Bréb., forma. 600/1.

17. Penium exiguum, West. a et a",600/1; a’, 400/1.
» e a, 600/1; a', ol, et b, 400/1.
19. 5 RON T He Elfv. 400/1.

Prate XX.
Penium minutum, Cleve, var. crassum, West. 400/1.
forma punctata, West. 400/1.
» + y 5 „ forma inflata, West. 400/1.

„ var. undulatum, West. 400/1.
Ee diplospora, Lund, *major, West. 400/1.
6. Mesotenium De- Greyii, Turn., var. breve, West. 400/1.
7. Tetmemorus granulatus, Ralfs, var. attenuatus, West. 400/1.
8
9

Fig.

» D ” HI ”

- Spirotenia bispiralis, West. 400/1.
- Micrasterias pinnatifida, Ralfs, forma. 400/1.
10. e papillifera, Bréb., var. glabra, Nord., forma inflata, West.
400/1.

214 MR. W. WEST ON THE FRESHWATER

Prate XX. (continued).

Fig. ll. Euastrum verrucosum, Ehrnb., var. coarctatum, Delp., forma. 400/1.

12. T elegans, Kuetz., forma. 625/1.

13. » pyramidatum, West. 400/1.

14. 5 binale, Ralfs, forma hians, West. 600/1.
15. » d » *subelobatum, West. 400/1.

16. + crassangulatum, Boerg., var. ornatum, West. 400/1.
17. + denticulatum, Gay, var. granulatum, West. 600/1.

18. 2 Turnerii, West. 400/1.

19. Cosmarium tatricum, Racib., var. spheruliferum, West. 400/1.

20. 5 eductum, Roy et Biss., var. angustatum, West. 625/1.
21. » pseudopyramidatum, Lund, forma subrectangularis, West.
400/1.

22-23. ,„ succisum, West. 400/1.

24. s pygmeum, Arch. 400/1.
25. 5 tenue, Arch. 400/1.
Dag XXI.
Fig. 1. Cosmarium venustum, Rabh., var. hypohexagonum, West. 400/1.

Fig.

l.
2 e perpusillum, West. 600/1.

3. » Regnesii, Reinsch, var. tritum, 600/1.

4 i Subdanicum, West. a, 600/1 ; b et c, 400/1.
5 7 Nuttallii, West. 600/1.

6.

7

5 Brebissonii, Menegh., forma erosa, West. 400/1.
» conspersum, Ralfs, var. subrofundatum, West. a, 600/1 ;
a' et b, 400/1.
8. 2: spheroideum, West. a, b, et c, 400/1; a', 600/1.
9. y subpunctulatum, Nord., var. Boergesenii, West. 625/1.
10. » Arnellii, Boldt, forma compressa, West. 625/1.
EL 2: synthlibomenum, West. 625/1.
12, is Botrytis (Bory), Menegh., var. medioleve, West. a,b, et ©
400/1; a', 600/1.
13. 5 confusum, Cooke, *ambiguum, West. a, b, et c, 600/1 ;
a', 400/1.
14. z Boeckii, Wille, *bipapillatum, West. 400/1.
15. Es isthmium, West, forma hibernicum, West. 400/1.
16. z connatum, Bréb., var. truncatum, West. 400/1.
17. ^ pseudoconnatum, Nord., var. constrictum, West. 400/1.
18. 5 obcuneatum, West. a, 600/1 ; e, 400/1.
19. Se Hibernicum, West. 400/1:
Pirate XXII.
l. Xanthidium armatum, Bréb., var. irregularius, West. 400/1.
2 3; antilopeum, Kuetz., forma. 400/1.
3. = cristatum, Bréb., forma angulatum, West. 400/1.
4. S subhastiferum, West. 400/1.
5 » Smithii, Arch., var. collum, West. 400/1.
6 a concinnum, Arch., var. Boldtiana, West. 400/1.

ALGE OF WEST IRELAND. 215

Puare XXII. (continued).
Fig. 7. Arthrodesmus elegans, West. 400/1.

8. 5 bifidus, Bréb., var. latodivergens, West. 400/1.
9. ap tenuissimus, Arch. 400/1.
10. ns glaucescens, Wittr., forma convexa, West. 400/1.
ll. Staurastrum dejectum, Bréb., var. inflatum, West. 400/1.
12. F corniculatum, Lund, var. spinigerum, West. 400/1.
13. 3 curvatum, West. 400/1.
14. j Jaculiferum, West. 400/1.
15. Ea O Mearii, Arch., var. minutum, West. 400/1.
16. = cristatum, Arch., forma. 625/1.
17. 2 oligacanthum, Bréb., var. incisum, West. 400/1.
18. 5 polytrichum, Pertv, forma. 600/1.

Prare XXIII.

Fig. 1. Staurastrum megalonotum, Nord., forma Nord. 400/1.

2 e avicula, Bréb., var. verrucosum, West. 400/1.

3. » spongiosum, Bréb., var. perbifidum, West. 400/1.

4 e subscabrum, Nord., forma scabrior, West. 400/1.

5. 3 trachygonum, West. 400/1.

6. 3 hibernicum, West. 400/1.

7. $5 pygmeum, var. trilineatum, West. 400/1.

8. " subpygmeum, West. 400/1.

9. e amenum, Hilse, var. brasiliense, Boerg. 400/1.
10. » arcuatum, Nord., var. guitanense, West. 40/1.
11. S gracile, Ralfs, *bulbosum, West. 400/1.

12. 5 paradoxum, Meyen, forma parva, West. 400/1.
13. » js a var. nodulosum, West. 400/1.
14. 5 natator, West. 400/1.

15. " Archerii, West. 400/1.

Pirate XXIV.

Fig. 1. Staurastrum Pseudosebaldi, Wille, *duacense, West. 400/1.
2. anatinum, Cooke et Wills., var. truncatum, West. 400/1.

3 » > 55 zë *biradiatum, West. 400/1.
4. » arachnoides, West. 400/1.

5. e teliferum, Ralfs (cum zygosp.). 400/1.

6 » 5 » forma obtusa, West. 400/1.

7. Euastrum pectinatum, Bréb. (cum zygosp.). 400/1.

8. Mesotenium chlamydosporum, De Bary (cum zygosp.) 400/1.

9. Cosmarium plicatum, Reinsch, var. hibernicum, West. 400/1.

10. e elegantissimum, Lund., forma minor, West. 400/1.

ll. Arthrodesmus Incus, Hass. (cum zygosp.). 400/1.

12. Pleurotenium tridentulum, nob., var. capitatum, West. 625/1.

13. Euastrum scitum, West. a-c, 400/1 ; a', 625/1.

14. Staurastrum minutissimum, Reinsch, var. constrictum, West. 625/1.
15. Cosmarium obliquum, Nord., var. trigonum, West. 400/1.

LINN, JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. R

NOTE ON A NEW FOSSIL PLANT.

Pirate XXIV. (continued).
Fig. 16. Staurastrum trachynotum, West., var. annulatum, West. 400/1.
17. Xanthidium apiculiferum, West. 625/1.

. Cosmarium Meneghinii, Bréb., var. Wollei, Lagerh. (forma monstrosa).
400/1.

19. Arthrodesmus triangularis, Lagerh., forma. 400/1.

20. Penium suboctangulare, West. 400/1.

2]. Cosmarium subprotumidum, Nord., forma. 625/1.

22: 5 obsoletum, Reinsch, var. angustatum, West. 400/1.

23. » venustum, Arch., var. hypohexagorum, West, f. incrassata,
West. 400/1.

2A. S arctoum, Nord., f. minor, West. 400/1.

25.

5 cucurbita, Bréb., f. major, West. 400/1.
26. Zygogonium momoniense, West. 400/1.

Supplementary Note on a new Fossil Plant,
by Tnowas Hick, B.A., B.Sc. (ante, p. 86).

To avoid any possible confusion with Zylophora, R. Br.
Mr. Hick proposes to withdraw the name given on p. 101,
aud to substitute for it Xenophyton, from éévos, strange, and
$vróv, plant, to indicate the curious structure of the plant; the
species will therefore be henceforth known as X. radiculosa.

Linn. Soc. Journ. Bot. Vor. XXIX P118.

peo OM@OP Gel, v

H Oog Oe

[0880 OBR OOOOOOB00€06

MinternBros tap

FRESHWATER AT GE OF IRELAND

&SWest ad nat del. J Carter sc.

Linn. Soc. Journ Bor Vor, XXIX. P119.

West.

ae Nee ee

nm

EN com an regs E

eer iron

a ee ar e

Mintern Bros imp

FRESHWATER ALGZ OF IRELAND

GS West.ad nat del JCarter sc.

Liny: Soc. Journ. Bor VoL. XXIX. Pl 20.

EK
Ki

oo?
o

Co
d
M

e

Mintern Bros imp

FRESHWATER ALGZ OF IRELAND

GS West ad nat del. J Carter sc.

D

Lrww.Soc. Journ Bor Vor. XXIX P1 21

b

e+

Du DE

©e00.0000%

o0 00000 „

Mintern Brosimp

FRESHWATER ALG OF IRELAND

GS West ad nat dd ‚JCarter sc.

West Linn. Soc.Journ. Bor. Vou. XXIX. Pl.22

CSWest adnatdel. Carter se. FRESHWATER ALGAE OF IRELAND _ Mintera Bros imp

Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vor. AXIX.Pl.22.

Mintern Bros irap

GSWest a
est adnatdel JCartersc MRESHWATER ALGÆ OF IRELAND

West Lriww.Soc. Journ. Bor. Vou. XXIX. Pl. 24

GSWest adnatdel JCarter sc

FRESHWATER ALGE OF IRELAND Mintern Bros tnp.

RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM
THE LIBRARY.
As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888.

1. No more than Six-volumes shall be lent to one person
at the same time without the special leave of the Council
or one of the Secretaries.

2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of
Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not
required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be
kept for a further period of Six weeks.

3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the
Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose.

4. No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall
be lent out of the Library under any circumstances.

NorE.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition,
such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to
sets which could not be replaced if lost.

A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the
Journal (Botany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings
from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application,
and is issued in cloth, or in sheets for binding. Fellows are
desired, when applying for a copy, to state in which form they
desire to receive it.

NOTICE.

Vors. XXVI. & XXIX. are in course of simultaneous issue, and

the Parts already published are as follows :—

Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-175, and 176.
(Nos. 177—180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs.

Forbes and Hemsley's ‘Index Flore Sinensis.’)
Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.)
Vol. XXVIIL, Nos. 189-196. (Complete.)

Vol. XXIX. Nos. 197, 198, and 199-200 (the present part)

are issued.

Attention to this announcement is specially requested,
to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts.

The remaining Meetings of the present Session will be held
as under :—

1892, Thursday, May 5 1892, Thursday, June 2
” Tuesday, ” 24 ” ” WW 16
(Anniversary, at 3 Su

The Chair will be taken at 8 p.m. precisely.

JUNE 29. Price Ze.

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

Vor. XXIX. BOTANY. No. 201.

CONTENTS.
Page

I. Lichenes Manipurensis, a cl. Dr. G. Watt circa Manipur,
ad limites orientales Indie Orientalis 1881-1882,
lecti, auctore Dr. J. Mürzer. (Communicated by
W. T. TursEnroN Dyer, C.M.G., F.R.S., F.L.S.) ... 217

" LH. Studies in Vegetable Biology.—VIII. An Investigation
into the True Nature of Callus.—Part II. By
SPENCER Le M. Moonz, F.L.S. (Plate XXV.) ...... 231

III. Studies in Vegetable Biology.—IX. The alleged Ex-
istence of Protein in the Walls of Vegetable Cells,
and the Microscopical Detection of Glucosides therein.

By Spencer Le M. Moore, F.L.S. ..................... 241

IV. Colenso’s New-Zealand Hepatice. Revised by F. STE-
PHANI. (Plates XXVL-XXVIIL) ..................... 268

See Notice on last page of Wrapper.

LONDON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICCADILLY, W.,
AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.
1892.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
Elected 24th May, 1892.

PRESIDENT.
Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

Alfred William Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. | Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.
Robert Braithwaite, M.D., M.R.C.S. | St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

TREASURER.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.

SECRETARIES.

B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.
COUNCIL.

E. A. L. Batters, LL.B., B.A. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq.
George Brook, Esq. Arthur Lister, Esq.
William Carruthers, F.R.S. John W.S. Meiklejohn, M.D.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Spencer Le M. Moore, Esq.
Herbert Druce, Esq., F.Z.S. Prof. D. H. Scott, Ph.D.
Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

Prof. Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY.
James Edmund Harting, F.Z.8.

LIBRARY COMMITTEE,

This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four
officers er officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually
by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The
Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for
1892-93, in addition to the officers, are :—

John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Prof. Joseph Reynolds Green. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.
Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Henry Seebohm, F.Z.S.

George R. M. Murray, Esq. R. Bowdler Sharpe, LL.D.

Prof. H. Marshall Ward, M.A., F.R.S.

Dor. The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to
the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application.

D

DR. J. MÜLLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES, 217

LICHENES MANIPURENSES, a cl. Dr. G. Watt circa Manipur, ad
limites orientales Indiz Orientalis 1881-1882, lecti*, auctore
Dr. J. Mürkkr. (Communicated by W. T. TarsELTON
Deen, C.M.G., F.R.S., F.L.S.)

[Read 21st January, 1892.]

Trib. CLADONIEE.

1. CLADONIA FURCATA, V. ASPERATA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1882,
p. 295 ; ad terram.

2. C. DEGENERANS, V. TRACHYNA, Floerke, Clad. p. 44; ad
terram.

3. C. vERTICILLATA, Floerke, Clad. p. 26; ad terram, n. 5089.

Trib. UsSNEEX.

A Usyea RETICULATA, Hoffm. Deutschl. Flora, p. 135;
n. 6944.

5. U. pricara, Hoffm. D. Flora, p. 132; n. 7102.

6. U. BARBATA, v. comosa, Wainio, Etud. p. 3.—Usnea bar-
bata, v. aspera, Müll. Arg. Revis. Lich. Mey. n. 2; nn. 6943,
6954.

— —, v. ASPERRIMA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1882, p. 299 ;
n. 6943 pr. p-
— —, V. DENSIROSTRA, Müll. Arg. l. c. 1881, p. 83.

Trib, RAMALINEE.

7. RAMALINA CALCARIS, Fr., Nyl. Recogn. Ramal. p. 33;
nn. 6942, 6952, 6953, 6019.
— —, v. SUBAMPLIATA, Nyl, Recogn. Ram. p. 34.

8. NEPHROMOPSIS SrRacHEYI, Mill. Arg. in Flora, 1891,
P- 374.—Cetraria Stracheyi, Babingt.—Platysma Stracheyl, Nyl.
Syn. p. 305. Frequens ad terram in montibus apertis; nn. 6717,
6900, a

9. CETRARIA HYPOTRACHYNA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1891, p. 373,

* Species omnes, ubi aliter non'statuitur, ad cortices lect sunt,

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, YOL. XXIX. 8

218 DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES. |
10. CETRARIA WALLICHIANA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1888, p. 138.
—Sticta Walliehiana, Tayl. in Hook. Journ. Bot. 1847, p. 177.

11. C. Tnuowsowr, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1891, p. 373.—
Platysma Thomsoni, Stirt. in Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasg. xi. 1878-79,
p. 321.

12. C. SANGUINEA, Schaer., v. DISSECTA, Müll. Arg. ; n. 6396.

Trib. PARMELIEEX.

13. Srictina RETIGERA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1878, p. 484;
nn. 6689, 6899.

14. STICTA PULMONACEA, Y. HYPOMELA, Del. Stict. p. 144; n. 6367.

15. S. prATYPHYLLA.—Sticta damecornis *platypbylla, Nyl.
Syn. p. 357 ; n. 6917.

16. S. HERBACEA, Del. Stict. p. 132 ; n. 6395.
17. S. appressa, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1891, p. 375; n. 6951.

18. PARMELIA LaTISSIMA, Fee, f. 1s1D1084, Müll. Arg. L. B.
n. 190.

— —, Ê. SOREDIATA, Nyl. Syn. p. 380.
19. P. CETRATA, v. SOREDIIFERA, Wain. Elud. i. p. 40.
20. P. LEVIGATA, Ach. Syn. p. 212.
21. P. KAMTSCHADALIS, Esch, Bras. p. 202.
22. P. ZoLLINGERI, Hepp in Zolling. Syst. Verzeichn. p. 6.

23. P- WALLICHTANA, Tayl. in Hook. Journ. Bot. 1847, p. 176;
Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1888, p. 203.

24. P. TILIACEA, Ach. Meth. p. 215.
25. P. Warriana, Mill, Arg. in Flora, 1891, p. 379.

26. ANAPTYCHIA SPECIOSA, v. HYPOLEUCA (Physcia speciosa Y.
hypoleuca, Nyl. Syn. p. 417), f. SOREDIIFERA.

27. Puyscra SETOSA, Nyl. Syn. p. 429, v. ENDOCOCCISEA, Müll.
Arg. in Flora, 1891, p. 376.

28. P. PICTA, v. SOREDIATA, Müll. Arg. Lich. Afr. occid.
m 32.

Trib. PxxiNrzx.

29. PYXINE ENDOCHRYSINA, Nyl. Lich. Japon. P- 34.

DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES, 219

30. PyxtxE Coco£s, Nyl. Lich. exot. Polynes., in Ann. Sc. Nat.
sér. 4, xi. 1859, p. 239.

31. P. RETIRUGELLA, Nyl. l. c. p- 240.
Trib. Pracoprex.

32. Pracopium ($ Acarosrora) INDICUM, Müll. Arg. ; thallus
areolato-squamulosus, badio-fuscus ; squamulz apotheciis 2-3plo
minores, parce crenulatw et anguloss, subleves v. demum ru-
Sulose, plane ; apothecia 2-$ mm. lata, adpresso-sessilia, omnino
emersa, margine thallino eum thallo concolore et tenui cincta ;
margo integer, intus linea zeorina obscuriore et cum disco con-
colore magisque prominente preditus; discus nigro-fuscus et
nudus, planus.—Species est propria, sed spore evolutze non
aderant, ex habitu juxta Pl. subglobosum, Müll. Arg. Lich.
Argentin. n. 23, locanda.—Saxicola in rivulis montium supra
Manipur, alt. 6000-10,000 ped., parcissime lecta.

Trib. PsorEx.

33. Psora parviroura, Müll. Arg.—Lecidea parvifolia, Pers.
in Gaudich. Bot. Voy. Uran. p. 192; sterilis tantum lecta, sed in
specim. varietatis sequentis apothecium unicum sporigerum
missum fecit.

— —, V. SUBGRANULOSA.—Lecidea parvifolia, v. subgranu-
losa, Tuckerm. in Proc. Am. Acad. vi. (1864) p. 273.

94. P. MANIPURENSIs, Müll. Arg.; thalli squamule glauco-

albe, depresso-granuliformes, 25-75 mm. late, subadpresse,

orbieulares et oblongatz, plerumque integre, hine inde crenate,
margine subtilissime albo-fimbriate, hypothallus parum di-
stinctus ; apothecia 1-1 mm. lata, sessilia, crassiuscula, juniora
olivaceo-fusca et crasso-marginata, demum nigro-fusca et cito
immarginata, mox convexa, opaea, intus obscura; hypothecium
flavo-fuscum, crassum ; spore 8ne, eylindrico-ellipsoides, 8-9 u
longe et 3 u late. —Thallus ut in Ps. pyrrhomelena (Lecidea.
Pyrrhomelena, Tuckerm. in Proc. Am. Acad. v. 1862, p. 419),
sed hypothallus non fusco-predominans, apothecia non gregatim
approximata nec persistenter marginata et hypothecium aliud.
Inter hane et Ps. chloropheam, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1887, p. 320,
locanda est.

Trib. LECANOREE.

35. LECANORA GRANIFERA, Ach. Syn. p. 163.
s 2

220 DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES.

36. LECANORA ATRA, Ach., v. AMERICANA, Fee, Suppl. p. 110;
Müll. Arg. Revisio Lich. Feean. p. 18.

37. L. erster, Ach. Univ. p. 361 ; saxicola secus rivulos supra
Manipur, alt. 6000-10,000 ped.

38. L. SUBFUSCA, Ach., v. ARGENTATA, Th. M. Fries, Lich.
Scand. ii. p. 239.
— —, Y. COILOCARPA, Ach. Univ. p. 393.
— —, V. GLABRATA, Ach. Univ. p. 393.
— —, v. xAINEA, Fr. L. Europ. p. 140; saxicola in rivulis
montium, alt. 6000—10,000 ped.
— —, V. DISTANS, Nyl. Scand. p. 160.
— —, v. CHLARONA, Nyl. Scand. p. 160.
— —, v. CINEREO-CARNEA, Tuck. in C. Wright, Lich. Cub.
n, 118, ¢. syn.
99. L. ALBELLA, Ach. Univ. p. 369.

40. L. EMERGENS, Müll. Arg.; thallus pallido-albus, tenuis-
simus, minute granuloso-rugulosus, continuus, linea latiuscula
ceruleo-nigricante cinctus; apothecia 3-1 mm. lata, tenuia,
plana, obsolete tantum e thallo emergentia, margine tenui
thallino fere discreto-granulari coronata; discus obscure fuscus,
nudus; epithecium fuscidulum, relique partes lamine cum hypo-
thecio hyaline; spore Sn», 12-15 u longs, 74-84 p late.—
Partes interiores ut in L. subfusca, Ach., sed apothecia immersa
et margo peculiaris, quasi serie granulorum thallinorum formatus
speciem bene distinguunt. Prope Africanam L. fibrosam, Müll.
Arg. in Flora, 1888, p. 140, inserenda est (parce lecta).

41. L. PALLEsCENS, Fr. L. Europ. p. 132.

42. Lecanta ($ ManoNEA) MELANocARPA, Müll. Arg. Lich.
Noum. p. 3.

43. L. ($ Hamatomma) punrtcea, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1879,
p. 294.

— —, Y.-ACCOLENS.—-Lecanora punicea, y. accolens, Stirt.
Veg. Paras. on Tea Plant, p. 4.

44. RINODINA EXIGUA, Mass. Ric. p. 15.
45.. URCEOLARIA ($ Limporta) AcTINOsTOMA, Schaer. Enum.
p. 87; saxicola supra Manipur, alt. 6000-10,000 ped. .

46. PERTUSARIA YELATA, JVyl. Scand. p. 179.
— —, f. varIoLosa, Müll. Arg. Revis. Lich. Féean. n. 4.

DR. J. MÜLLER —LICHENES MANIPURENSES. 221

47. PERTUSARIA MULTIPUNCTATA, Nyl. Scand. p. 179.

48. P. PERTUSELLA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1884, p. 283; male
evoluta, intus sepius degenerato-nigrata, parce lecta.

49. P. wErALEUCA, Duby, Bot. gall. p. 673; Müll. Arg. in Flora,
1884, p. 287 ; parcissime lecta.
— —, V. TETRAMERA, Müll. Arg. l. c.; parcissime missa.

50. P. nurarpa, Müll. Arg.; thallus albido-flavicans, tenuis,
rugulosus, in ipsa superficie levigatus ; verruce 14-2 mm. late,
hemispherice, ambitu regulares et obtuse gibboso-irregulares,
cum thallo rigido-ürm:e, sepe varie confluentes, primum ro-
tundato-obtus&, dein vertice paullo depress, superficie cum
thallo firme, vertice subeonfertim pauciostiolatz ; ostiola carneo-
fusca, majuscula, orbieularia et pro parte versus centrum ver-
ruce convergenti-rimularia; spore in ascis 4-Sne, cire. 75 a
longe et 35 u late, intus leeves.— Prope P. melaleucam, Duby,
locanda, sed longe major, coriaceo-rigida et magis flavicans.

91. P. LEIOPLACA, v. TURGIDA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1884, p. 305.
— —, v. OcTOSPORA, Nyl. Scand. p. 182.

52. P. Warrraxa, Müll. Arg.; thallus glaucus, tenuissimus,
levis; verruce 4 mm. late, regulares, v. confluentim majores et
magis irregulares, hemispherice, magis composite subtruncate,
pluriostiolate ; ostiola nigra, haud immersa, nec emersa; spore
2n», cire. 110-120 a longs, elongato-ellipsoidex, intus valide
eostulate.—Proxime accedit ad P. trypetheliiformem, Nyl., sed
thallus levigatus, magis glaucus ut in P. Moffatiana, Müll. Arg.,
ostiola majora et demum ab ambabus sporis intus insigniter
costulatis differt. j

— —, f. FULVESCENS, thallus decolorando fulvescens.

Trib. LECIDEEE.

53. LEcrpEA (8 BIATORELLA) CONSPERSA, Fée, Ess. p. 108, t. 24.
fig. 4; Müll. Arg. Revis. Lich. Féean. p. 8.

54. L. (8 Brarora) PERMUTABILIS, Müll. Arg. ; thallus griseo-
pallens v. griseo-albidus, tenuissimus, fere maeuliformis, levis
v. demum obsolete rugulosus ; apothecia diametro 3 mm. æquantia
et commiscue 2-3plo minora, semper planiuscula, fusca v. etiam
'nigrescenti-fusca et nuda, ad peripheriam paullo translucentia,
tenuiter marginata ; epithecium fulvo-fuscescens, reliqua laminæ
hyalina; paraphyses corglutinatæ; asci obovoidei v. oblongo-

222 DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES.

obovoidei, apice valide pachydermei, 8-spori: sporæ ovoide®,
8-12 u long: et 6-7 u latæ.— Similis Brasiliensi Z. fuscelle, Müll.
Arg., sed thallus non granularis, asci alii et spore minores. A’
L. mutabili, Fée, jam apotheciis magis regularibus, firmioribus,
marginatis et semper subplanis et dein sporis minoribus recedit.

55. LECIDEA ($ Bratora) RUSSULA, Ach., v. LEPROSA, Nyl.
Enum. p. 120.

56. L. (S Bratora) AURIGERA, Fee, Ess. p. 106, t. 28. fig. 1;
Müll. Arg. Revis. Lich. Féean. p. 5.

57. L. (S LECIDELTA) PARASEMA, Ach., V. MICROCARPA, Müll.
Arg.; thallus albidus, obsolete rugulosus ; apothecia 4 mm. lata,
persistenter plana, marginata, nigra, intus nigro-obscurata ;
lamina e eupreo-fuscidulo demum undique hyalina.

58. L. ($ EvLECIDEA) ALBOCERULESCENS, Ach. Meth. p. 52;
saxicola in rivulis montium supra Manipur (apotheciorum disco
‘seepius denudato-nigro).

59. PATELLARIA (§ PsoroTHECIUM) LEPTOCHEILOIDES, Müll.
Arg. in Flora, 1885, p. 509.—Spore ut in diversa Patellaria ana-
glyptica (Lecidea anaglyptica, Krempelh. Lich. Warm. p. 385); 4
proxima Patellaria leptocheila, Müll. Arg., recedit hypothecio
crasso, fulvo- v. eupreo-nigricante s. apotheciis intus profunde
nigris.

60. P. (§ BOMBYLIOSPORA) LEPROLYTA, Müll. Arg. in Flora,
1880, p. 41.

61. P. ($ Bacrpra) AMERICANA, Müll. Arg. Revis. Lich. Féean.
p. 7, var. LIVIDIO-NIGRICANS; apothecia ex albido mox livido-
nigricantia. Reliqua bene conveniunt.

62. P. ($ Bacıpıa) convexuta, Müll. Arg.; thallus albidus,
tenuissimus, e verniceo-levi obsolete furfurascens, subobsoletus ;
apothecia 4-3 (-3) mm. lata, rufo-carnea, subpellucentia, novella
crassiuscule, evoluta autem tenuiter et obsolete marginata, €
plano mox convexa et rufo-obseurata, nuda, intus pallida
lamina preter epithecium paullo obscuratum subhyalina; spor®
35-42 u longs, 14-2 p late, bacillares, utrinque obtuse, 3-5-
septate.— Prope subsimiles P. hosthelioidem, Müll. Arg., et P.
rufescentem, Müll. Arg., locanda est, extus fere P. subpellucidam,

DR. J. MÜLLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES. 223

Müll. Arg., referens, ubi autem spore crassiores et multo magis
divisee sunt.

63. Born (§ Bacrpra) RUFESCENS, Müll. Arg. in Flora,
1884, p. 467; parce lecta.

64. P. ($ Bacrpra) LUTEOLA, Müll. Arg. in Flora, 1885, p. 532.

65. HETEROTHECIUM VULPINUM, Tuck. Lich. Calif. p. 31,
in not.

66. BvELLIA PARASEMA, v. DISCIFORMIS, Th. M. Fries, Scand.
p- 990; corticola.

67. B. sternunata, Mudd, Man. p. 216; saxicola in caver-
nosis montium supra Manipur.

Trib. GRaPHIDER.

68. DrnrNA BysstsEpa, Müll. Arg.; thallus e virente v. fla-
vescente albus, tenuis, ecorticatus, superficie hyphis subtiliter
tomentosus, margine zona fusco-nigricante byssina cinctus;
gonidia chroolepoidea, articuli 6-8 p lati; apothecia 4-1 mm.
lata, laxe sessilia, basi coarctata, lecanorina et plana, ambitu
regulariter orbicularia, haud undulata; margo thallinus obsolete
tomentellus, junior diseum obtegens, demum superficie firmus ;
discus fusco-niger et nudus; margo proprius interior occlusus,
apicem laminæ haud attingens ; epithecium rufo-nigricans ; lamina
hyalina; hypothecium nigrum valde incrassatum ; paraphyses
haud convexe, simplices aut bifureatz, superne fusco-nigri-
cantes; spore (juniores tantum vise) 25 u longs, subrecte,
tenuiter baeillares, 4-loculares.—Habitu ad Platygrapham dila-
tatam, Nyl., accedit, at apothecia omnino regularia et paraphyses
non intricato-connexe.

69. PrATYGRAPHA GREGANTULA, Müll. Arg. ; thallus argillaceo-
albidus, tenuissimus, levis, subfarinulentus; apothecia +-} mm.
lata, adpresso-sessilia, orbicularia v. obsolete obtuse angulosa,
margine tballino prominente obsolete crenulato et interiore
nigro tenui et emergente predita; discus planus, cxsio-niger ;
epithecium et hypothecium angustam nigro-fusca ; spore in ascis
8ne, hyaline, (6-)S-loculares, 45-50 p longe et 5-6 p late,
utrinque acute acuminate, sigmoideo-curvate.—Est habitu et
characteribus proxima Pl. byssisede, Müll. Arg. Graphid. Féean.
P. 15, et Pl. lecanoroidi, Nyl. Lich. exot. Peruv. p. 229, et

221 DR. J. MÜLLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES.

Müll. Arg. Le, at margo interior niger et prominens, hypo-
thecium angustum, nec valde profundo-incrassatum, et spore
crassiores quam in priore, magis acuminate quam in posteriore
recedunt.

70. PLATYGRAPHA CINEREA, Müll. Arg.; thallus cinereus,
tenuis, levis, rimulosus ; apothecia innato-adpressa, circ. 3 mm.
lata, conferta, sepe mutua pressione angulosa, crasse thallino-
marginata, margo crispulo-crenatus, interior niger demum emer-
gens; epithecium et hypothecium angustum fuscidula; perithe-
cium intus olivaceo-fuscum ; spore 8næ, 50-55 p longe, 32-42 u
late, leviter sigmoidez, utrinque acute, 8-loculares.—A proxima
Pl. gregantula recedit thallo cinereo, hypothecio, sporis tenui-
oribus.

71. OPEGRAPHA SUBSULCATA, Müll. Arg.; thallus maculari-
tenuissimus, cinereo-albidus, levigatus, us latiuscula nigres-
cente cinctus; lirelle 1-24 mm. long, i 4-3 mm. late, graciles,
lineares, rect; et varie io utrinque obtusz, primum late-
raliter halone thallino vestitz, mox dein nudatæ et opaco-nigr®,
vertice sulcato-rimales; labia obtusa, integra, demum hinc inde
suleata; perithecium basi completum, nune ibidem attenuatum ;
asci oblongo-obovoidei, 8-spori; spore 25-30 u Jonge, 7 p late,
fusiformes, 8-loculares.— Prope Australiensem Op. intervenientem,
Müll. Arg., locanda est. Prima fronte ceterum ad Op. variam v.
rimalem, Scher., accedit, sed lirelle magis elongate, flexuos®,
naniores, demum subsulcate et spore 8-loculares ambitu graci-
liores sunt.

72. GrapHis ($ AULACOGRAPHA) STRIATULA, Nyl. rode
Nov. Granat. p. 77; parce missa.

73. G. ($ AULACOGRAPHA) DUPLICATA, Ach. Syn. p. $1;
frequens.
— —, v. SUBLEVIS, Müll. Arg. Graphid. Féean. p. 35;
frequens.

74. G. ($ AULACOGRAPHA) SUPERTECTA, Müll. Arg. Lich
Costaric. n. 134, in Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. xxx. p. 77.

75. G. (S AULACOGRAMMA) RIMULOSA, Müll. Arg. Lich.
Costaric. n. 136, var. PARALLELA ; lirelle horizontaliter sub-
parallele.

76. G. (§ AULACOGRAMMA) VERMINOSA, Müll. Arg.; thallus

DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES. 225

argillaceo-albidus, maculari-tenuissimus, levigatus, margine sen-
sim effusus; lirelle 1-5 mm. longe, 4 mm. late, subsimplices et
subrectze, adpresso-sessiles v. semi-innate, utrinque vulgo acute,
juniores erumpentes thallino-tecte, evolutze, lateraliter thallino-
vestitze et vertice albido-suffuse ; labia crassa, nana, late obtusa
et multisuleata ; epithecium rimiforme, nigrum ; perithecium basi
completum, undique fusco-nigrum; spore 8næ, 80-150 p longe
et 7-10 u late, vermiformes, i. e. fere undique æquilatæ, utroque
apice late obtuse, 25-38-loculares.—Species juxta Gr. substria-
tulam, Nyl. in Prodr. Nov. Gran. p. 563 (non ejusd. p. 78),
locanda, sporis valde insignita.

77. GRAPHIS ($ AULACOGRAMMA) CONTORTUPLICATA, Müll. Arg. ;
thallus glauco-albidus, tenuissimus, levis, margine effusus; lirelle
1-4 mm.long:e, 4-3 mm. late, subsimplices, serpentino-contortu-
plicate, et tremuloso-flexuose, benz evolute, pro latitudine insig-
niter elate, multo altiores quam lat, sc. a latere compresse,
omnino emersz et opaco-nigre ; labia arcte conniventia, supra et
extus subtiliter multisuleata; perithecium basi crasso-completum,
undique nigrum ; spore in ascis 2-4n®, obtuse fusiformes,
60-95 u longs, 9-11 p late, 15-25-loculares.—Juxta Brasili-
ensem Gr. flexibilem, Krempelh. Lich. Glaz. p. 57, inserenda est,
à qua recedit lirellis validioribus, magis a latere compressis, nudis,
et sporis dein magis divisis.— Copiose.

78. G. ($ EuUGRAPHIS) LONGIRAMEA, Müll. 47g. ; thallus argil-
laceo-albidus, tenuissimus, levis, nitidulus, margine effusus;
lirelle magne, validiuscule, 5-18 mm. longs et 3-3 mm. late
(incluso strato thallino), vage ramose, ramis furcatis et hine inde
pedatim ramosis et acuminatis, emergentes, strato thallino eras-
siusculo tectæ, vertice rimigero demum nudate; perithecium
nigrum, basi deficiens ; labia juniora arete clausa, demum hiantia ;
hypothecium hyalinum ; asci 6-8-spori ; spore 55-62 u longs,
10-12 plate, obtuse fusiformes, 12-16-loculares.— Prope Austra-
liensem Gr. crassilabram, Müll. Arg., locanda est, et habitu fere
Borneensem Graphinam (§ Solenographinam) ramificantem, § Gra-
phidem ramificantem, Krempelh. Lich. Bece. p. 35, refert.—Copiose,

79. PHÆOGRAPHIS (§ MELANOBASIS) DIVERSA, Müll. Arg.
in Flora, 1882, p. 336.—Graphis diversa, Nyl. Lich. exot. Boliv.
p. 227.

80. P. (§ Hemrruectom) ınusta, Müll. Arg., v. PARALLELA,

226 DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES.

Mill. Arg.; lirelle horizontaliter parallele, simplices, vulgo
utrinque obtuse.

81. PHEOGRAPHIS ($ PELIOLOMA) MANIPURENSIS, Müll. Arg.;
thallus fusco- v. rufescenti-olivaceus, maculari-tenuissimus, levis ;
lirelle horizontaliter parallele, 11-3 mm. longs», 3-7 mm. late,
vulgo lineari-elliptice, utrinque obtuse, simplices, rectæ, emers&;
nans, margine thallino-tecto subnano et pluries sulcato-striato
demum decolorando obscure griseo cinct:e, mox late apertz ; discus
planus, obscure fuscus, nudus; perithecium pallidum, apice in
sectione in lobos nigricanti-fuscos abiens, subtus hyalinum ;
spore Pn, e hyalino mox equaliter fuscescentes, 35-60 u longs,
9-10 p late (halone sepe amplo non computato), obtuse fusi-
formes, 12-14-loculares.— Species insigniter distincta, juxta Brasi-
liensem Ph. schizoloma, Müll. Arg., inserenda est, a qua tatnen
habitu multisque aliis abunde differt.

82. GRAPHINA (S AULACOGRAPHINA) sopHistica, Müll. Arg.
in Flora, 1880, p. 40, v. PARALLELA, Müll. Arg. ; lirelle simplices,
parallele.—Thallus nonnihil fumoso-fuscidulus aut albidus,
lirelle vulgo leves, hine inde tamen occurrunt longitrorsum
leviter 1-suleatz, et perithecium basi valde ludit, versus extremi-
tates lirellarum plane et valide completum, dein sensim tenuius,
et parte media longitudinis optime dimidiatum.

83. G. ($ AULACOGRAPHINA) SEMIRIGIDA, Müll. Arg. ; thallus
argillaceo-albidus, tenuissimus, levis; lirelle 3-7 mm. longs,
eequaliter 2-1 mm. late, valde elongate vulgoque simplices et
parallele, emers®, ad latera strato thallino tecte, superne solum
halone thallino indute (impure griseo-nigrescentes) rima au-
gusta aperte; labia conniventia, longitrorsum subtiliter pluri-
suleata; perithecium basi deficiens, ad latera intus late olivaceo-
fuscum, cæterum fusco- -nigrum ; sporæ in ascis 1-2n®, 90-120 u
longe, 22-32 u late, creberrime multilocellose.—Extus quasi
Pun lirellis gracilibus parallelis simulat Graphing Acharii,
Müll. Arg., s. Graphidi rigide, Nyl., sed perithecium basi dimi-
diatum est, unde nomen specifieum. Prope Graphinam vernico-
sam, Müll. Arg. Revis. Graphid. Féean. p. 39, et Graphinam
intricatam, Müll. Arg. Revis. Lich. Eschw. ii. p. 13, inserenda
est.—Parce lecta.

84. G. (8 CuronocRAMMA) vascrata, Müll. Arg. Revis.
Lich. Eschw. ii. n. 43.

DR. J. MÜLLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES. 227.

85. GRAPHINA (§ CHLOROGRAMMA) MULTISTRIATA, Müll. Arg.;
thallus argillaceo-pallidus, tenuissimus, levigatus; lirelle 3-7 mm.
longe, 1 mm. late, simplices v. rarius et 2-3-furcate, rectz et
curvatz, ad extremitates obtuse, semicylindrice et vertice obtuse
v. truncate, undique strato thallino eum thallo concolore tecte ;
labia arcte conniventia, undique extus sulculis strieformibus
numerosis longitrorsis ornata; perithecium undique fulvo-palli-
dum, ad apicem labiorum in lamellas angustas copiosas sat pro-
funde incisum ; epithecium anguste rimiforme; spore in ascis
solitarie (hyaline), 120-145 u longs, 30-45 u late, obtuse fusi-
formes, intus crebre parenchymatos®.— Ex affinitate est Gr. chls-
rocarpe et Gr. Balbisii, Müll. Arg., et quidem proxime affinis
et similis est Argentinensi Gr. Lorentzii, Müll. Arg. Observ. in
Krempelh. Lich. Argent. n. 92, a qua recedit lirellis crebre multi-
striatis multilamellosis.

86. G. (§ PLATYGRAMMINA) OBTECTA, Müll. Arg.—Graphis
obtecta, Nyl. Prodr. Nov. Granat. p. 83 (excl. v. columbiana), et
Lich. Kurz. Bengal. n. 19.—Corticola ut var. seq.

— —, v. OLIGOSPORA, Müll. Arg.; spore in ascis 1—4n:e (in
planta normali specie solitarie), 120-180 p longæ, 23-24 u
late ; epithecium nigricans (hypothecium deficiens).

87. PHÆOGRAPHINA (§ ELEUTHEROLOMA) Warrrana, Müll.
Arg.; thallus fusco-olivaceus, tenuissimus, levis, margine effu-
sus; lirelle 2-5 mm. longe, 1-2 mm. late, simplices et bi- tri-
furcate, rect® et curvatæ, ad extremitates obtuse et acute
emergentes, primum tect:, sicce cum disco demum late aperto
et nudo opaco-nigre, madefactæ aquoso-atro-sanguinee ; labia
extus strato thallino tecte, demum apice nuda et prominula,
levia; perithecium basi deficiens v. linea fusca indicatum ; spore
solitarie, 120-140 p longe, 23-26 p late, lineari-ellipsoideze,
crebre parenchymatose, e hyalino demum olivaceo-fuscidulz.—
Species insignis, juxta Ph. scalpturatam et Ph. c@sio-pruinosam,
Müll. Arg., inserenda est.

88. P. (§ ELEUTHEROLOMA) CESIO-PRUINOSA, Müll. Arg.
Graphid. Féean. p. 49.

89. P.(§ CHrootoma) CHRYSENTERA, Müll. Arg. Lich. Bellend.
D. 46, in Hedwigia, 1891, p. 52.—Graphis chrysentera, Mont. in
Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2, xviii. p.39.—Spore sepius diu hyaline
remanent, demum tamen (statu sano, turgido) distincte fiuut
fuseidule.

228 DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES.

90. PHEOGRAPHINA (§ CHROMODISCUS) PHLYCTIDIFORMIS, Mull.
Arg. ; thallus e glauco-albido mox purpurascens, pro genere crassi-
usculus, primum levis, dein erebre rugulosus ; apothecia 4-1 mm.
lata, suborbicularia, sepe varie confluentia, supra thallum emer-
gentia, margine thallino late inerassato rugoso predita et ver-
rucas fere plano-hemisphericas v. subdeplanato-tuberculiformes
simulantia; discus thallino-obtectus, madefactus demum per-
spicuis, impure carneus aut carneo-fuscus, orbicularis aut an-
guloso-orbicularis aut modice oblongatus, apertus planus, circ.
i5 mm. latus; perithecium basi deficiens, lateraliter fulvescens et
pallidum, rudimentarium ; lamina in sectione verticali sat pro-
funda, basi vulgo angustata, rubescenti-fuscidula; spore soli-
tarie, rufo-fuscidule, cire. 160-200 u longs, 35-50 u late,
obtuse fusiformes, vulgo modice sigmoideo-curvate, intus crebre
cubico-locellosa.—Species valde insignis, prima fronte speciem
Phlyctidis simulans, e descriptione analoga Graphidi tuberculose,
Sturt. “On the Lich. of India," p. 12, et juxta Pheographinam
cheilomegas, se. Graphidem cheilomegas, Fée, inserenda est.

91. ARTHONIA POLYMORPHA, Ach. Syn. p. 7.—A. dilatata,
Fee, Ess. p. 54, t. 13. fig. 7.

92. ARTHOTHELIUM PYCNOCARPOIDES, Müll. Arg.; thallus
impure albus, tenuissimus, levis et farinulentus ; apothecia sicca
nigra, madefacta obscure olivaceo-pallentia, vix 42; mm. lata, sub-
orbicularia, gregatim in maculas exiguas orbiculares et astroideo-
angulosas v. sublineares dense approximata, leviter convexa,
obsolete pruinosa, vix emergentia; epithecium nigro-fuscum ;
hypothecium fuscum ; spore nm, hyaline, oblongo-obovoides,
circ. 35 u longe et 16 p late, 8-11-loculares, loculi 2-3-locellati.
—Habitu simile Mycoporo pyenocarpo, Nyl., sed apothecia tantum
eonfluentia, nec in peridio coadunata et hypothecium fuscum.
Apothecia dein magis orbicularia quam in simili <A. abnormt,
Müll. Arg. (ubi spore minores), et dein a proximo 4. tædioso,
etiam forma apotheciorum et hypothecio fusco differt.

93. A. ERUMPENS, Müll. Arg.; thallus maeulari-hy pophloeodes,
cum epidermide virenti-albidus ; apothecia hypophloeodia, orbicu-
laria et oblonga, hzc 4 mm. longa, sicca et madefacta fusco-nigrä,
tenuia, demum denudata, parailela, incomplete in maculas astroideo
avgulosas parvas congregata ; maculz diu pellicula tect®, demum
nudes et decedentes, similis in A. abnormi, Müll. Arg.; epithe-

DR. J. MULLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES. 229

cium crassulum, cum hypothecio nigro-fusco; spore in ascis
obovoideis 8nz, hyaline, 30-38 u longe, 14-17 u late, 6-8-locu-
lares, loculi transversim 3-5-locellati.—A proximo A. tedioso,
Mili. Arg., differt apotheciis dimorphis diu hypophloeodicis
et hypothecio nigro-fusco.—Parcissime missa.

94. Mycororum DEPLANATUM, Müll. Arg.; thallus griseo-
fuscus, tenuissimus, levigatus; peridia 2-1 mm. lata, astroideo-
angulosa, oligocarpica, madefacta et sicca nigra, planiuscula,
haud distincte gibbosa: hymenia confluentia et distincta ; epi-
thecium spurium crassum, nigro-fuscum ; hypothecium tenuiter
nigro-fuscum; spore in ascis oblongo-obovoideis Sn:, hyaline,
ovoidez, hine acutiuscule, 20-22 u longs, 7-9 p late, 8-10-
loculares, demum crebre cubico-locellate.—Simile Arthothelio
abnormi et A. nucis, Mill. Arg., sed apothecia polyhymenialia,
hymenia strato crasso nigro-fusco subplano aut nonnihil undulato
tecta, extus parum perspicienda et potius speciem Arthonie
simulantia, demum conjunctim secedentia et cicatricem fuscam
relinquentia.— Pareissime lecta.

95. M.1npicum, Müll. Arg. ; thallus cinereo-albidus, tenuissi-
mus, minute granulari-inequalis v. rugulosus ; peridia 1-$ mm.
lata, suborbieularia, subregularia v. szepius anguloso-irregularia v.
astroideo-angulosa, juniora incomplete thallino-velata, dein nuda et
nigra, polyearpica, superficie convexa primum gibberosa ; hypo-
thecium hyalinum ; spore in ascis oblongatis 8næ, hyaline, demum
fuscidule, eire. 33 p longe et 16 p late, panduriformi-ellipsoidez,
utrinque late obtuse, medio distincte angustats, 8-loculares,
loculi transversim 3-4-locellati.—A ffine M. pyenocarpo, Nyl.,
sed thallus subgranularis et peridia ambitu multo mais regularia
et bene circumscripta, unde magis apparent apotheciiformia.

96. Curopkcrow FLAYICANS, Müll. Arg.; thallus flavicans,
tenuis, confluenti-globulosus v. rugosus, superficie lævis, demum
cum stromatibus cinerascenti-flavicans ; stromata circ. 1 mm. lata,
solitaria et confluentia, alte hemispherica, sparsim multi-
ostiolata; ostiola orbicularia, eire. „19,7; mm. lata v. etiain
nonnihil oblongata, plana, nigra, haud emersa ; apothecia innata,
leviter altiora quam lata, „2; mm. lata, hyalina; perithecium
lateraliter nullum, infra laminam semicircularem valde angustam,
nigro-fuseum ; spore Snæ, circ. 45 p Jonge, 3-4 y late, bacidiales,
(6-)S-loeulares.— Species valde distincta, nulli arcte affinis, in

230 DR. J. MÜLLER—LICHENES MANIPURENSES.

vicinitate Chiodecton hamati, Nyl., inserendum est.—Sasicola ad
rivulos montium supra Manipur, parcissime lectum.

Entenropicryon, Müll. Arg., gen. nov.; thallus crustaceus,
amorphus ; gonidia (abbreviato-)chroolepoidea; apothecia gym-
nocarpica, in stromatibus aggregata, chiodectina ; paraphyses haud
connexe ; spore hyaline, parenchymatice divise.—Genus Chio-
decton ab hoe genere differt paraphysibus connexis et sporis
simpliciter transversim divisis.

97. EwrERODICTYON INDICUM, Müll. Arg.; thallus cæsio-
albidus v. demum albido-argillaceus, tenuissimus, levis, linea
nigra limitatus; gonidiorum articuli subglobosi ; stromata cum
thallo concoloria, lineari-ellipsoidea, simplicia aut hine inde ra-
mulosa, innato-emersa, circ. 1-1} mm. longa et breviora, 1-2 mm.
lata, vertice deplanata, ad latera sepe leviter undulata et tumidula,
serie vulgo simplice v. rarius pro parte duplice aut irregulari
apotheciorum ornata, secus lineam apicali-longitrorsam leviter
depressa; apotheeia orbicularia, immersa, demum + mm. lata,
fusca, nuda, extus haud marginata; perithecium hyalinum et
tenue v. rudimentarium, basi deficiens; epithecium fuscum;
hypothecium hyalinum ; lamina vitreo-hyalina, paraphysibus
rectis valde conglutinatis striata; spore in eadem lamina 1-4n®
v. etiam fere undique solitarie, hzc fere totam altitudinem
lamine zquantes, circ. 125-170 u longs, 50-60 p late, ambitu
oblongo-ellipsoide:, intus insigniter erebre et irregulariter multi-
locellose.—Habitu accedit ad Graphine et Pheographine sec-
tiones perithecio pallido et disco late aperto preditas.

Trib. PxRENULEX.

98. TRYPETHELIUM INAMENUM, Müll. Arg.; thallus fusces-
centi-macularis, hypophloeodes ; stromata 3-5 mm. longa, 1-2 mm.
lata, parallele sita, subrhombica, leviter tantum emergentia,
plana et fusca, subtecta ; apothecia singula haud prominentia ;
ostiola e rimulis epidermidis demum perspicua, non v. vix pro-
minula; perithecia nigra; nuclei hyalini; paraphyses tenelle,
connexe; spore Bn (hyaline), fusiformi-ellipsoidee, 8-locu-
lares, circ. 45 u longe et 14-15 p latze.— Prima fronte Tr. infus-
catum, Müll. Arg., et Tr. mastoideum, Ach., simulat, sed spore
aliter divise sunt et species dein in sectione Eutrypethelio, Müll.
Arg. Pyrenoe. Cuben:., inserenda est, ubi juxta Tr. virens, Tuck.,

STUDIES IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 231

locum habeat. Ab hoc ulteriore differt forma et directione et colore
stromatum et peritheciis non prominulis.

99. PYRENULA ADaCTA, Fee, Ess. p. 74.

100. ANTHRACOTHECIUM MANIPURENSE, Dill. Arg.; thallus
flavescenti-pallidus, tenuissimus, levis ; apothecia atra, 12-14 mm.
lata, sessilia, nuda, hemispherica, nonnihil conico-acutata, vertice
minute umbilieato-ostiolata, opaca; perithecium basi valide com-
pletum, subtus convexum, lateraliter basi valide productum ; spore
3(-4)ns, fusce, cire. 110 u longs et 37 p late, crebre cubico-
parenchymatose, series transversales 5-6-locellares.—Juxta Bra-
siliense A. aurantium, Müll. Arg. Revis. Lich. Eschw. n. 7,
locandum est, a quo non diversum videtur nisi thallo minus
aurantiaco-fulvo, apotheciis paullo altius convexis et sporis ma-
joribus. Apothecia distincte minora et convexiora sunt quam in
A. Thwaitesii, A. borbonico et A. macrosporo, Müll. Arg.

101. A. varIoLosum, Müll. Arg. Lich. Afric. occid. n. 52.—
Pyrenula variolosa, Pers. in Gaudich. Uran. p. 181.

b
STUDIES IN VEGETABLE Brotoer- VIII. An Investigation into
the True Nature of Callus.—Part II. By Spexcer Le M.
Moony, F.L.S.

[Read 18th June, 1891.] .
(Prats XXV.)

Examination of the Fig.
In the soft bast of the Fig two methods of closing the sieves
of the sieve-tubes are to be noted: the sieves lying upon the
abaxial side of the bast are obliterated by means of a substance
giving the ordinary dye-reactions of callus, and notably the dis-
tinctive Cambridge blue with picric Sands’ sblue (Pl. XXV fig. 1,a).
Many of the sieves of tubes lying upon the axial side of the bast
are clogged with a substance of glassy appearance aud dense con-
sistence, often possessing a yellow refringence ; this does not
stain with pierie blue, but,like the stoppers of Ballia, which,
when occurring in the form shown at fig. 15, it at once recalls
to mind, takes a yellow colour with thatreagent. It will not be

232 MR. S. LE M. MOORE'S STUDIES

necessary to give in detail, as was my first intention, all the expe-
riments upon the callus of the first-mentioned tubes, made pri-
marily with the object of finding out whether it will give proteid
reactions and will peptonize. The results obtained may thus be
epitomized :—

1. The callus rapidly dissolves on warming sections in Millon's
fluid ; and does so without showing any tendency to become red.

2. It is soluble in boiling hydrie nitrate; hence the xantho-
proteie test does not succeed.

3. On running in caustic potash after sections have lain some
time in copper sulphate, the callus swells up, but does not tura
blue or pink.

4. After a good soaking in syrup, hydrie sulphate swells the
callus so that it is almost invisible, but it never assumes the
slightest tint of pink.

5. After many experiments with a peptic fluid, allowed to
act as long as 86 hours, the callus underwent not the least
change in form and general appearance; and it now reacted
quite normally with pierie blue and corallin soda.

6. The same result followed every attempt to dissolve the
callus in a pancreatic fluid (Fairchild’s pancreatic extract).

On the other hand, the substance closing the sieves of the
inner tubes behaves thus :—

1. It stains yellow with picric blue.

2. It takes a temporary pink with corallin soda.

3. In hydric sulphate there is no appreciable swelling up,
nor in caustic potash.

4. Iodine stains it brown.

5. It is unacted on by carmine.

6. It gives good proteid reactions.

7. On many occasions it dissolved in a peptic as well as in
a pancreatic fluid.

This substance therefore greatly resembles the substance of
Ballia stoppers; at the same time it is quite different from
callus in its reactions and chemical constitution, although the
same function of obliterating the sieves is performed by both. I
propose to call it “ paracallus,” the term callus being an unsuit-
able class-name to include both a proteid and a non-proteid
substance.

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 233

Re-examination of the Vegetable- Marrow.

Having collected the foregoing results from the Fig, and re-
membering that the substance staining like callus discovered by
F. W. Oliver in the trumpet-hyph» of Macrocystis pyrifera, Ag.,
refuses to give proteid reactions and to peptonize*, re-exami-
nation of the Vegetable-Marrow seemed desirable. But very
little progress had been made, when I found that I had been
unfortunate in basing my conclusions with regard to Vegetable-
Marrow callus upon observations which, although perfectly
correct in themselves, were yet in a measure valueless, from
having been made with abnormal material I have preserved
two sections derived from that material, each of them showing
à considerable number of sieves all cleared after the action of
a peptonizing fluid, and without the slightest suspicion of callus
anywhere; and this is an obviously abnormal occurrence, in
view of the undoubted fact that the true callus of the Vegetable-
Marrow will not peptonize and will not give proteid reactions.
In fact, it behaves in the latter respect just as does the callus
of the Fig and of Macrocystis, either swelling up almost to
invisibility, or dissolving with great promptitude. The state-
ments made in the former memoir must therefore be understood
as applying not to the true callus, but to the proteid callus,
2. e. the paracallus; and I believe the latter substance to occur
much more frequently in the Vegetable-Marrow than the former,
at least that is the inference suggested from the material at my
command,

Concerning this paracallus, a few more facts have been made
out. In the former memoir its affinity with coagulated proteid
Was suggested, and this seems borne out by its behaviour with
nickel sulphate and ammonia. Thisis Gnezda’s f test for proteids;
albuminates, globulins, fibrin, and mucin giving a pale-blue solu-
tion with it, while coagulated proteid is turned yellow.

_ Now if sections of Vegetable-Marrow bast be allowed to lie
in Gnezda’s fluid, the paracallus-masses will be found to be bright
yellow, a colour which becomes somewhat more pronounced on
running in caustic potash; and this, according to Gnezda, is a
further peculiarity of coagulated proteidst. Another matter

* As was shown in my former memoir on callus (Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot.
Vol. xxvii. p. 519). f Proc. Roy. Soc. vol. xlvii. (1890).

In one case a distinct blue colour was taken by a paracallus-mass; perhaps
this indicates a mixture of proteids in paracallus,

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. T

234 MR. S. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

worth mention is the great difficulty met with in peptonizing the
paracallus: this I suppose due to the fact that the spirit in
which the material was kept was found, upon examination, to
have evaporated, so that upon the dehydration undergone from
the action of the spirit desiccation had supervened ; and this might
well tend to make the paracallus less soluble. Anyhow, be the
reason what it may, I now found it impossible to entirely dissolve
the paracallusin a peptic fluid; and although a pancreatic fluid
was more efficient, it failed ina few cases. This should teach
caution in the attempt to classify these proteids upon results
yielded by preserved material: for this reason I wish it to be
understood that the comparison between the substance of Ballia
stoppers and lardacein, drawn in the former memoir, is to be
regarded as merely provisional.

That an undoubted proteid should, apparently because of the
dense aggregation of its particles, refuse to answer to those di-
stinetive proteid tests—the taking up of aniline-blue and of
carmine—is a singular fact; it is very often the case with the
typical paracallus studied by me. Another seeming consequence
of this density is the peculiar appearance borne by some sieves
(“hedgehog ” sieves they might be called) of desiccated Vegetable-
Marrow material: the meshes of these sieves are blocked up
with the hard paracallus which in surface-view projects therefrom
in the form of a number of hard bristly points (Pl. XXV. fig. 7);
these, like the paracallus mass itself, disappear in an effective
peptonizing fluid.

The Ash.

This is a good type to study, on account of the great deve-
lopment of its callus: the obliterated sieves are shown, Pl. XXV.
figs. 2and 4a. Occasionally one may find a few sieves open during
the winter; but for the most part they are blocked up with oval
masses of callus presenting the normal reactions. I have not
found paracallus on any of these sieves.

After many experiments, no encouragement has been given to
the idea that this callus may yield proteid reactions; all the
masses behave exactly as do those of the abaxial tubes of the

Fig. Moreover, the callus resists both gastric and pancreatic
digestion.

The Dog-Rose.
Most of the sieves of one-year shoots of Rosa canina are, during

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 235
the winter, blocked up with masses of paracallus. Examples of
this are shown, Pl. XXV. figs. 3 a, b, c, and d. Of these, a repre-
sents a small mass; 6 one upon a side-wall, seen in profile; e a para-
callus-cap, recalling a Ballia-stopper, hanging by paracallus-(?)
threads to the sieve-plate from which it has been disturbed by
sectioning; at dis drawn a large mass blocking two sieves from
which sectioning has partly dislodged it. This paracallus gives
good proteid reactions; and in some cases efforts to peptonize
it met with success, though failure was sometimes experienced
even after lengthy action of a gastric or pancreatic fluid.

Some General Remarks.

Experiments were also made with the Elm, with Ampelopsis
hederaceaand Veitchi. Of these, the former resembles the Ash;
for I could find no paracallus upon its sieve-plates ; while the
two latter are more like the Dog-Rose inasmuch as paracallus is
frequently seen in them. The callus of the rhizome of Arundo
Phragmites is also true callus; though unfortunately, from its
paucity upon the sieves of my material, I have not been able to
make a thorough examination of it.

It might perhaps be objected that the paracallus is merely
that somewhat denser condition of the slime met with at one or
both ends of the sieve-tubes—usually at one end—and called by
German writers “ Schleimkopf.” It undoubtedly is formed from
the Schleimkopf, towards which it seems to bear the same
relation that the Schleimkopf itself doesto theslime. This is well
seen in large cells of Ballia, in which we often find aggregation
of the contents at one or at either end of the cell, which is capped
by the paracallus-stopper. Apart frem its function of obstructing
the sieves, paracallus differs from Schleimkopf in its so frequent
refusal to take up carmine and aniline-blue. Its chief differences
from true callus have already been explained, though in this
connexion one matter of interest must now be mentioned. Both
callus and paracallus stain well with watery eosin; but whereas
the stain taken by the former is not permanent, that imparted to
the latter is so. I recently came across a beautiful instance of
this. A few years ago I mounted, under one coverslip, some
large sections of Vegetable-Marrow bast showing well-developed
callus; these had been stained some in watery eosin, others in
pierie Sands's blue, and happening recently to examine the slide,

I found that an interchange of stain had taken place between
T 2

236 MR. S. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

callus and paracallus, the callus of eosin sections having given
up its eosin and taken the blue of the other sections, while
the paracallus had monopolized the eosin and had become deeply
dyed with it. Of course it is usually fairly easy for the practised
eye to distinguish between callus and paracallus; and if there
should be any doubt on the point, it can soon be dissipated
by the use of picric blue, with which callus stains a Cambridge, and
paracallus (if at all) an Oxford-blue. I experienced most difficulty
in dealing with the Dog-Rose, masses which in this case I thought
to be callus often proving to be paracallus, and vice versd.

We thus see how, à propos of the methods whereby the
sieves are closed up, we are able to write down the following
series :—

In Ballia we have paracallus alone.

In Rosa canina, Ampelopsis hederacea and Veitchi, the Fig,
and Macrocystis pyrifera we have callus and paracallus.

In the Ash and the Elm we have callus alone.

Is True Callus Soluble in any Organic Fluid ?

We can frequently get information about the nature of a sub-
stance by studying its solubilities, and this consideration led me
to try the effect of diastatic ferments upon callus. The method
consisted in introducing thin radial longitudinal sections into
vessels containing the ferment, these being kept for some time
at a temperature higher than that of the air, and generally at, or
a little below, that of the human body. Ihave already mentioned
the want of success in working with a pancreatic fluid, and as
this, besides trypsin and steapsin, contained diastase as well, we
are forced to conclude that callus is untouched by a diastatic
ferment. This conclusion was borne out on treatment of Fig,
Ash, and Elm sections with saliva for 60 hours, and for 140 hours
with Kepler’s malt extract, which contains a powerful diastatic
ferment.

I then turned to gum-arabie with the idea that, as callus is
generally supposed to be of mucilaginous nature, a solvent for it
might possibly be found in the gum. In this surmise I was not
mistaken ; and I have several times successfully repeated my
observ sions, which were made especially upon the Fig and the Ash.
Reference to Pl. XXV. fig. 4 will bring to the eye what happens
when a section of Ash-bast is placed in a solution of gum-arabic ;
in this ease the action lasted for 49 hours at or near the tem-

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 237

perature of the body. We see how the callus has disappeared,
leaving the sieve quite clear, leaving also in position the thin
film of Schleimkopf which was closely apposed to the callus-
mass. Fig. 5 shows what occurs in the Fig: here there was no
film of Schleimkopf, and all one sees is the perfectly cleared sieve.
Moreover, as showing the identity between Vegetable-Marrow
callus and that of the Fig and Ash, it was found that the former
substance also dissolves in gum-arabic. By this treatment one
can get beautiful preparations showing cleared sieves with slime-
threads passing through the pores, and so connecting the proto-
plasts: this is shown by fig. 6, where the sieve is seen free from
callus, the Schleimkopf (s)—a large mass on one side, and greatly
reduced on the other—remaining with the same contour that it
had when callus was present, and the connecting-threads, around
which the callus was deposited, remaining in their original posi-
tion. These facts may be commended to anyone who favours
the swelling-up theory of callus-formation, a theory which they
seem emphatically to contradict.

Search for a Callolytic Ferment.

How is callus dissolved away from the sieve-plates? Most
probably in one of two ways, either by means of a ferment or
of an acid or alkali—possibly by cooperation of ferment with acid
or alkali. I regret being unable, after spending some months
upon this question, to give it a definite answer; and the case
being thus, I shall not go into my various experiments in detail.
If there be a callolytic ferment in gum-arabie, it must act in
presence of an acid, for a solution of the gum bas a decided,
though not a very strong, acid reaction. Working with gum-
arabie solution, I tried the precipitation method of ferment-isola-
tion, but without any success; and the same failure followed all
the experiments with glycerine extracts of crushed gum. The soft
bast of the Ash gives a feebly acid reaction—at least in early spring;
and this seems to indicate that the contents of the sieve-tubes
are acid. With this type also both methods were tried— preci-
pitation and glycerine-extract; but all was labour in vain. But
lhave not yet tried with gum-arabic the method of dialysis,
which may possibly bring success in its train.

238 MR. S. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

Some Remarks on the Function of Callus and Paracallus.

In the former memoir I adopted Sachs’s view that the function
of callus is to act as a mechanical hindrance to the flow of proteid
&e. along the sieve-tubes. I do not know to what length Sachs
would earry this idea, neither am I aware of any attempt to think
out fully the effects which one would expect to occur were the
sieve-plates not blocked up in winter with callus or paracallus,
or some other substance with a similar function. Let us sup-
pose the flow along the sieve-tubes to be absolutely without
hindrance ; how, then, could our arborescent vegetation survive ?
In these latitudes scarcely a winter passes without some days
of premature warmth, during several hours of which the mercury
rises far above the minimum point, and sometimes stands not
very much below the optimum temperature for growth. Under
these circumstances a certain amount of activity manifests itself
at the vegetative points: leaf-scales elongate, and may betray a
tendency towards epinasty, thus partially exposing the tender
young leaves; and should the weather continue warm, the infant
axes may begin to lengthen only to be destroyed with the re-
currence of seasonable weather. Now if this can happen when
the growing-points are shut off from access to the stores of
proteid and carbohydrate pabulum accumulated in them, what
would be the upshot if these stores were not safely locked up ?
Were this the case, we may be sure that a fortnight's warm
weather in winter would witness an astonishing advance—growing
axes would elongate, leaves would stretch and unroll, probably
many flowers would expand; and all the energy used up over
this would be so much dead loss to the plant, and worse than
dead loss, because more energy would have to be drawn upon
for the production of new meristematic points to replace those
cut off. A healthy tree would doubtless respond to the call upon
it, and during its first season, under the altered conditions, would
show but faint signs of a change in the order of nature. Its
store of accumulated energy would, however, be less during the
following than it was the preceding winter; and this diminu-
tion would, irrespective of the loss from precocious sprouting,
betray itself next year in the production of fewer and probably
of smaller leaves. In fact, cur supposed tree would be in the
position of a person living to some extent upon his capital. We

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 239

may be certain, therefore, that but for these microscopic pieces
of callus and paracallus, a few years would bring the life of our
trees to an end, and the wayfarer would be saddened on seeing
the monarchs of the forest stripped of all their glory and every-
where hastening to decay.

And as with temperature, so with moisture. But for callus an
occasional shower or two during the dry season would stimulate
a tropical tree’s growing-points into activity only for the young
shoots to perish upon renewal of the drought. Nor should the
agency of light pass out of view: we know that callus is remark-
ably developed in climbing-plants, and were the flow of pabulum
not carefully controlled, and so made available for the effective
organs of the plant, viz. those which have reached the light, we
may readily conceive how proteids and carbohydrates would
tend to accumulate at imperfectly illuminated points, and how
in consequence new and useless shoots would be formed there.
In short, the presence of callus and paracallus prevents the
expenditure of energy over the production of organs in unfa-
vourable situations, or under conditions which, although favour-
able, are only temporarily so.

SUMMARY.

1. The statement made in the previous memoir to the effect
that Vegetable-Marrow callus gives proteid reactions, and will
peptonize, is an error due to the misfortune of working with
abnormal material. Some of the sieve-plates in the Vegetable-
Marrow are obliterated by true callus which neither gives proteid .
reactions nor peptonizes; others at the end of the season are
blocked by the proteid body studied in the former memoir.
This latter substance it is proposed to call “ paracallus."

2. On the abaxial side of the bast of the Fig the sieve-plates
are closed-in in winter with a substance which refuses to give
proteid reactions and to peptonize: upon many of the inner
plates there is a hard proteid mass which frequently peptonizes.
The first substance is true callus; the second (paracallus) is
a further hardening of the Schleimkopf, and, when best deve-
loped, is characterized by taking up neither carmine nor picric
blue.

3. In Ballia we find paracallus alone; Rosa canina, Ampe-
lopsis hederacea and Veitchi, the Fig, and Macrocystis pyrifera

210 MR. S. LE M. MOORE'8 STUDIES

have paracallus as well as callus: while callus alone occurs in the
Ash and the Elm.

4. True callus resists the action of diastatie ferments, but dis-
solves in a solution of gum-arabie; hence there is probably a
callolytie ferment in the gum, although efforts to find it have so
fa» been unsuccessful.

5. The function of callus and paracallus is to protect the
plant by preventing the formation of new shoots under only
temporarily favourable conditions of heat, light, or 1noisture.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXV.
All figures magnified 600 times.

Fig. 1. The Fig: a, callus of abaxial sieve-tubes; b, c, paracallus-masses upon
the sieve-plates of the inner tubes.

2. 'The Ash: sieve-plate plugged with a mass of callus.

3. Rosa canina : a and b, small paracallus-masses upon sieve-plates ;
p in e the paracallus-cap, in d a mass common to two sieve-
plates, :

4. The Ash: a, before, b, after dissolution of the callus in a solution of
gum-arabic.

9 a & b. The same thing, shown in the Fig.

6. Effect of a gum-arabic solution on the callus of the Vegetable-Marrow :
5, the Schleimkopf of contiguous sieve-tubes connected by threads of
slime passing through the meshes of the cleared sieve-plate.

7. The Vegetable-Marrow: a “hedgehog” sieve: the hard paracallus
projects from the meshwork in a number of points; p, the mass of
paracallus applied to one side of the sieve-plate.

Spencer Moore. Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vou. XXIX. Pl.25.

q
f: S
|
| |
Ko-
Pa

A

West, Newman imp.

' CALLUS & PARACALLUS.

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 241

STUDIES IN VEGETABLE Bronocy.—IX. The alleged Existence of
Protein in the Walls of Vegetable Cells, and the Micro-
scopical Detection of Glucosides therein. By SPENCER
LE M. Moore, F.L.S.

[Read 18th June, 1891.]

In his first memoir on callus * the author alluded to the views of
Wiesner and Krasser upon the constitution of the cell-wall, more
especially as regards the question whether protein is or is not
present therein. The bibliography of the subject having been
given in that memoir, there is no necessity to present it again ;
as regards the new theory itself, it must suflice to say that
Wiesner and Krasser and their followers, mainly on the ground
that proteid reactions are frequently yielded by the walls of
vegetable cells, hold such reactions to indicate the presence of
protein; whereas Klebs, Fischer, and those who agree with them
maintain the improbability, if not impossibility, of these re-
actions being due to protein, the latter writer suggesting that
tyrosin may be the substance sought for. Wiesner’s deduction
from Krasser’s microchemical studies—his dermatosome theory
of cell-wall structure—has already evoked much controversy,
and has had to bear the brunt of some damaging criticism,
principally on the part of Klebs and Fischer. But although we
may be led to differ in toto from the conclusions reached by the
Austrian botanists, we ought not to repudiate our debt to them
for starting a discussion and inviting research upon a matter
which, it may be affirmed with certainty, will not be allowed to
rest until some diminution has been brought about in our at
present rather disreputable ignorance concerning the chemical
constitution of the cell-wall.

At first sight it would seem an easy task to find out whether
or no protein be a constituent of the walls of a tissue, since by
the action of a peptic or pancreatic fluid we ought to be able to
peptonize out the protein, after which proteid reactions should
fail. The first batch of experiments, presently to be described,
were made upon this assumption; but I now think the re-
sults yielded by them are hot so conclusive as they formerly
appeared to me; for apart from the possibility of the supposed
Proteid or proteids in the wall being per se unpeptonizable, it is

* Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xxvii. p. 521.

242 MR. 8. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

quite conceivable that a peptonizable proteid might combine with
some ingredient or ingredients of the wall to form an unpepto-
nizable compound, and this without losing its property of yielding
proteid reactions. The presumption is, of course, the other way ;
nevertheless the possibility hinted at should not be allowed to
pass out of view.

In this part of the research reliance was mainly placed upon
Millon's, Raspail's, and the Xanthoproteie reactions, Copper
Sulphate and Caustie Potash being a tiresome and uncertain
microchemical test. These reactions will be denoted by (M),
(R), and (X) respectively. The peptonizing fluids were an
artificial gastrie juice made with a pepsin which gave a good
biuret reaction with chopped meat, and a pancreatic fluid in
the form of Fairchild’s powders, consisting of a pancreatic ex-
tract, five grams of which are charged with thrice the quantity of
sodium bicarbonate. In these cases no very exhaustive exami-
nation of the various tissues was made, only those reacting in an
obvious manner being here referred to. It was also thought
better to ring the changes on a few, rather than to trust in the
few reactions of a larger number of types.

Exper. I. Pancreatic fluid. Time 76 hours (R).

Ash (stem). Xylem and hard bast brown-pink ; walls of soft
bast not coloured.

Elm (stem). Walls of xylem and phloem brown-pink: of
cortex yellow-red.

Fig (stem). Xylem and pitb-walls brown-pink; bast un-
coloured.

Sections of fresh tissues gave the same results precisely.

Exper. II. As before. Time 60 hours.

Rosa canina (stem). Xylem, pith, hard bast brown-pink ;
cortex yellower, soft bast uncoloured.

Arundo Phragmites (rhizome). Cells of sclerotized ground-
tissue, including the thick-walled endoderm, and xylem elements
brown-pink ; no colour in phloem and rest of ground-tissue.

And fresh tissues react similarly.

Exper. III. Pancreatic fluid: 60 hours (X).
Ash. Xylem faint reaction, hard bast a good one, soft bast
uncoloured.

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 243

Fig. Xylem fairly good reaction, hard bast very faint ditto,
soft bast and cortex not coloured.

Rosa canina. Xylem and hard bast react well, pith and cortex
faintly, but cuticularized layers of the latter well.

Sections not placed in the fluid behaved in the same way.

Exper. IV. Sections of Fig, Ash, and Elm placed in pancreatic
fluid for 60 hours, when tested with Copper Sulphate and
Caustic Potash, gave the same reactions as did fresh sections.

ExrEn. V. Peptic fluid: 60 hours (X).

Fig. Same reaction as with sections treated with pancreatic
fluid, except that the faint colour in the hard bast of the latter
was not apparent.

Ash. As with sections treated with pancreatic fluid.

Arundo Phragmites. Ditto.

Veg.-Marrow (stem). Xylem good reaction, none elsewhere,

xcept very faintly in bast, and fresh sections behave similarly.

Exper. VI. Peptic fluid: 60 hours (R).

Ash. Reaction the same as after the pancreatic fluid.

Fig. Ditto.

Rosa canina. Ditto.

Arundo Phragmites. Ditto.

Veg.-Marrow. The walls giving the Xanthoproteic reaction
gave Raspail’s. So did those which had not been in the fluid.

ExpEm. VII. Peptic fluid: 61 hours (M).

Fig. Faint reaction in xylem alone: unpeptonized sections
ditto.

Arundo Phragmites. Parts giving (X) and (R) gave this iu
precisely the same way as did fresh sections.

Veg.-Marrow. As with (X) and (R), aud to the same effect
as fresh sections.

It seemed unnecessary to further repeat these observations, as
in twenty-three cases, after the action of proteolyzing fluids
during from 60 to 76 hours * the proteid tests were got with the
same ease and distinctness aíter as before treatment. One must
hence conclude that if protein really exist in these walls it must
be present in some unpeptonizable form.

* In some other experiments, which may be passed over without further
reference, the action (pancreatic) was continued for 146 hours, after which
normal reactions were still obtained (Maize, Rosa canina, Isoétes lacustris).

244 MR. 8. LE M. MOORE'S STUDIES

A Search for some other Substances reacting like Proteids.

Of non-proteids, the only body hitherto discovered which will
give all ordinary proteid reactions is, according to Krasser *,
tyrosin. Hence, by the process of exclusion, we may dismiss
other substances yielding one or more but not all of these re-
actions, for it is quite unnecessary to suppose that one reaction is
due to one substance, and another to a second, and so on. How-
ever, in order to leave no stone unturned, resort was had to the
method already applied by the author to Ballia stoppers. This
is, to select a given reaction, and place the tissues to be experi-
mented with in fluids which act as solvents of the substances yield-
ing that reaction. Thus, of the bodies giving Millon’s reaction,
supposing them to exist as such in the cell-wall and not to form
insoluble compounds therein, we know that:

I. Aleohol and Ether should dissolve out Nitrobenzole,
Phenol, Thymol, and Naphthol.
II. Acid and Alkaline solutions should dissolve out Tyrosin.
III. Water should dissolve out Vanillin.

And this treatment leaves only the aromatie oxy-acids un-
accounted for, since preliminary examination showed, from the
absence of reddening on addition of Hydrochloric Acid, that
Phloroglucin could not be the substance sought for.

The results of these experiments are here appended.

I. Sections kept in absolute alcohol for three weeks.
Fig (M). Xylem faint reaction—none elsewhere.
(X). Fairly good reaction in xylem—hard bast not seen.
(R). Good reaction in the way already indicated.
Arundo Phragmites (M). Normal reaction.
(X). Ditto.
(R). Ditto.
Rosa canina (M). Failed.
(X). Good reaction in tissues already indicated.
(R). Ditto.
Ash (M). Failed.
(X). Faint reaction in xylem: good in hard bast.
(R). Normal reaction.

* See Krasser’s list on p. 523 of the Author's first memoir on callus, in Journ,
Linn. Soc., Bot. xxvii.

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 245
Experiments were also made with stems of Maize and Vegetable-
Marrow, but derived from spirit-kept material. The result
showed that even after three weeks’ action of absolute alcohol, in
addition to a long sojourn in spirit, the proteid reactions were
yielded in the normal fashion. Thus, out of seventeen cases
(two reactions only were tried with the Vegetable-Marrow from
lack of material) we find failure occurring twice only, and any-
oue who has tried these tests, using thin sections, knows that he
must expect occasionally to fail with them.

II. Sections kept three weeks in Hydrochlorie Acid (50 per
cent. solution of the strong acid).

Ash (M). Normal reaction.

(X). Ditto.
(R). Ditto.

Fig (M). Normal reaction.

(X). Ditto, with a faint reaction in hard bast.
(R). Normal.

Rosa canina (M). Reaction normal.

(X). Good reaction xylem: extraxylemic tissues
not noted (apparently they must have
got separated from the xylem and so
escaped observation).

(R): Normal.

Arundo Phragmites (M). Good reaction as usual.

(X). Ditto.
(R). Failed, except at one corner of the
section.

Maize (M), (X), and (R). Quite normal.

Isoétes lacustris (stem) (M). Good reaction in xylem of great
central vascular bundle, as also of leaf-trace bundles: in
one case meristem-walls reacted well, but the test failed
with another section. Fresh sections (derived from spirit-
material) give good reaction in xylem and (generally) in
meristem.

We may hence conclude either that tyrosin is absent, or that it
has entered into some insoluble compound with a substance or
substances in the wall.

246 MR. S. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

III. Sections kept in Water for three weeks.
Fig (M), (X), (R). As in fresh sections.
Arundo Phragmites. Ditto. Ditto.
Maize (M), (X), (R). Reaction as with fresh tissues.
Rosa canina (M), (X), (R). Quite normal.
Ash (M), (X), (R). Normal in every way.

Krasser’s List of Bodies reacting like Proteids not an
exhaustive one.

Upon the general question we now stand in this position.
The substance giving these proteid reactions cannot be protein
unless

(a) it be some unpeptonizable proteid, or

(b) it be a proteid which has entered into some unpeptonizable

combination with cell-wall substance.

That (b) should express the truth seems highly improbable.
With regard to (a), although not impossible, one may remark
upon its à priori unlikelihood, and the question may be asked,
What is proteid doing in the wall? Surely, to use up so complex
a body over such a task as forming the actual substance of the
wall must argue what seems to us great improvidence on the part
of the plant, supposing other means to be available. Moreover,
it is highly signifieant, from an objector's point of view, that
proteid reaetions are given best by the walls of lignified ele-
ments—elements useful for support and for conduction of fluid,
but at the same time elements in which metabolism either soon
ceases or but feebly persists. So far, however, Wiesner's theory
seems to be preferable to Fischer’s, because, while unpep-
tonizable proteids are known to exist, we do not know of in-
soluble compounds with tyrosin. A solution of the problem
might possibly be found could we discover some substance
which, while giving proteid reactions, will free us from the
necessity of supposing that we are dealing with a body which,
when it reaches the cell-wall, suddenly becomes transformed
from what it was, so that if a proteid it is now unpeptonizable,
if tyrosin it becomes insoluble in acids and alkalies. More-
over, if our supposed substance belongs to a class of bodies known
already to exist in the cell-wall ; if its presence there can be micro-
chemically proved by a series of tests other than those employed in
the detection of proteids; still further, if the same series of

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 247

reactions, proteid and non-proteid, be yielded by some non-proteid
substance stored up in special cells of the same plant, and yielded
in so definite a manner that precisely the same shade of colour,
peculiar to a certain type, is imparted by a reagent, proteid or
non-proteid, alike to cell-wall and to the substance stored up in
the special cells—if such a substance there be, then it is submitted
that the theories of Wiesner and of Fischer must stand aside
until its full examination has been carried out, and stand
aside with the odds against their reappearance as being, on the
supposition that the above-made statement can be substantiated,
quite unnecessary attempts to explain the phenomena in question.

My attention was directed to glucosides, which we already
know to exist in the cell-wall The method was first to try
whether one of these will give proteid reactions, and the follow-
ing were the results of this trial with the tannins.

Here aud elsewhere (M), (X), (R) and (C) represent
Millon's, the Xanthoproteie, Raspail's, and the Copper Sulphate
and Caustic Potash reactions respectively.

Effect of Proteid Reactions on Tannie Acid.—(M). A yellow-
ochre precipitate, becoming on boiling a warm brown with very
slight suggestion of madder.

(X). Addition of hydrie nitrate turns a solution of tannie
acid yellow : this deepens on boiling, and with ammonia becomes
à dark orange-brown, and quite black if the solution be strong.

(R). When hydric sulphate is poured into a syrupy solution
of tannic acid it falls to the bottom of the test-tube, at the same
time producing a white precipitate in the solution: after some
hours the acid turns black and the precipitate pale pinkish.

(C). A solution of Copper Sulphate gives a lavender pre-
cipitate, which Caustic Potash turns grey, and greenish on
boiling.

This is not very promising. We see that (M) fails, as does
(C). (X) succeeds, and so does (R) to a certain extent.

Effect of Proteid Reactions on a Solution of Catechu.— When,
however, a solution of Catechu is tried, the result is very different :
thus :—

(M). Gives a yellow precipitate, becoming dark brick-red on
boiling.

(X). Hydrie Nitrate gives a yellow colour to the solution,
which deepens to orange when ammonia is added after boiling.

(R) The Hydric Sulphate falls to the bottom of the test-tube,

248 MR. 8. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

and a light red precipitate forms at junction of acid and solution:
soon on the rest of the overlying liquid a pink colour appears,
which after some hours becomes brown-pink.

(C) With Copper Sulphate a grey precipitate, becoming
brown on boiling with Caustic Potash.

Hence with Catechu, (M), (X), and (R) succeed: (C) fails,
and this latter may therefore be employed as a crucial test : as the
sequel will show, it also fails with cell-walls.

To Krasser’s list, therefore, we must add, as giving (X), tannic
acid: as giving (M), (X), and (R), a solution of Catechu.

One may also mention here Gnezda’s* test for proteids—a
solution of Nickel Sulphate charged with Ammonia. To various
proteids studied by Gnezda it gives a blue or a yellow colour,
the blue becoming yellow, the yellow orange on addition of
caustic potash. Tannic acid gives with this a floceulent dirty
pink precipitate, not changing with caustic potash: catechu a
slight brown precipitate, which on pouring in caustic potash
becomes flocculent and somewhat paler in colour.

Hence this test also fails with the tannins, and so should
furnish evidence of a crucial character.

Cell-walls giving Proteid Reactions will give Tannin
Reactions as well.

If now our cell-walls, supposed, by yielding proteid reactions,
to contain proteid, will give tannin reactions as well, we have a
strong confirmation of the idea that tannin and not proteid is the
substance we are in quest of. But before going further into this
matter, it is necessary to remind the reader that the colours one
recognizes in thin sections under the microscope through strong
transmitted light must vary somewhat from those seen in making
test-tube experiments. Thus, browns will tone off to yellows as
the section becomes thinner; reds to pale pink and greens
towards yellow, while grey will tend to become invisible, and
80 on.

It must be premised that, as the reader is doubtless aware,
tannic acid gives with iron salts a blue-black and catechu a green
precipitate. With both, Nessler’s fluid (test for Ammonia)
gives a brown precipitate, and potassium bichromate does the
same with a solution of tannic acid, catechu striking a warmer

* Proc, Roy. Soc. vol. xlvii. (1890).

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 219

brown with the bichromate. As already mentioned, copper
sulphate throws down a lavender precipitate with tannie acid,
with catechu a grey.

The various reagents will be treated of seriatim.

Action of Potassium Bichromate.—(a) Stem of Rosa canina.
Xylem, hard bast and cuticle are turned pale brown: funda-
mental tissue (including the collenchyma), soft bast, and cambium
a rich brown.

(b) Stem of Zsoétes lacustris. Meristem walls turned brown:
the xylem walls of the vascular bundles are naturally brown in
the spirit-preserved material used, hence it is difficult to say
whether the bichromate has any effect, but apparently it has.

(e) Stem of the Fig. Xylem brown (yellow if the section be
thin) : hard bast and collenchyma yellower; rest of fundamental
tissue, soft bast, and cambium still paler yellow.

(d) Stem of Arundo Phragmites. Walls giving proteid re-
actions are coloured a light brown.

(e) Stem of the Maize. The same as Arundo Phragmites.

Action of Ferric Chloride.—(a) Rosa canina. A blue colour
is immediately seen in the collenchyma walls, and may be traced,
but very faintly, in the soft bast and cambium. This soon
passes away, and now the above tissues resemble the xylem and
hard bast, all taking a pale but distinct greenish colour.

(b) Isoëtes lacustris. Meristem walls pale greenish; ditto the
xylem walls apparently, though the naturally brown colour
interferes with the reaction.

(c) The Fig. All tissues greenish: colour best seen in
xylem, hard bast, and collenchyma; latex green.

(d) Arundo Phragmites. Exceedingly faint greenish reaction
in walls giving proteid reactions.

(e) The Maize. Lignified walls turned a light green.

Action of Nessler's Fluid.—(a) Rosa canina. Fundamental
tissue, soft bast, and cambium brown: xylem and hard bast pale
yellow, with faint suggestion of greenish, and signs of faint
browning in some of the walls.

(5) Isoétes lacustris. Meristem cells pale yellow.

(c) The Fig. Xylem, collenchyma and rest of fundamental
tissue, soft and hard bast pale greenish-yellow: latex yellow.
After a time a very faint pinkish hue can be detected in the hard
bast, and the latex becomes browner.

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. U

250 MR. S. LE M. MOORE'8 STUDIES

(d) Arundo Phragmites. Walls giving proteid reactions are
turned yellowish green.

(e) The Maize. Walls giving proteid reactions take a yel-
lowish-green colour.

Action of Copper Sulphate.—(a) Rosa canina. Collenchyma,
and to a slighter extent rest of cortex, soft bast and cambium
turned a lavender colour: xylem and hard bast a faint yellow.

(b) Isoëtes lacustris. Meristem walls no appreciable effect.

(c) The Fig. Walls of hard bast take a lavender hue; this
is seen but faintly in the other extraxylemic tissues, best in the
collenchyma. Xylem as xylem of Rose.

(d) Arundo Phragmites. Walls giving proteid reactions turn
faint greenish yellow.

(e) The Maize. Ditto.

To these results may now be added some macroscopic ones
yielded by tissues which give more or less clear proteid reactions.
Take three pieces of bottle cork, moisten thoroughly a face of one
piece with ferric chloride, of the second with Nessler’s fluid,
and of the other with potassium biehromate: after a little time
the first will be green, the second brown, the third yellow-brown.
These observations upon cuticularized tissues are given here, but
no attempt has been made in this research to study such tissues
fully. The greening of cork with ferric chloride must be familiar
to anyone who has taken “ steel-drops ” kept in a corked bottle.

Dip the end of a match into ferric chloride—it will dry
green: another match-end dipped in Nessler’s fluid will dry
yellow, a third dipped in potassium bichromate brown.

[It may be mentioned that a match-end gives a good (M)
reaction aud a fair(X) one. With pieces of cork (X) succeeds
admirably, if the precaution be taken of thoroughly softening
them with hydrochloric acid before boiling; (M) also gives a
reaction, but not a good one, apparently from the difficulty of
wetting the cork thoroughly. |

Some Reactions given by Tannin in the Plant.

We will now go a step further and inquire how tannin behaves
in the idioblasts and ordinary cells of certain plants. In this
part of the research it is well to remember how clear an answer
to questions about tannin is frequently given by tissues at or
near the surface. There are several reasons, I take it, why
tannin should be found here, for—

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 251

(1) Stored at or near the surface it is withdrawn from the
drama of metabolism going forward in other parts, inter-
ference with which drama might be expected were it
present in 100 great quantity.

(2) It performs the police function of warding off enemies on
account of its bitterness.

(3) The forms of tannin yielding a yellow diffusible substance
with alkalis travel to the surface to be excreted from the
plant by the agency of the ammonia of dew, rain-water,
and the soil.

We will take first the leaf of the Primrose, and, by simply
tearing off pieces of its epiderm, study the reactions of the
tannin stored up in the idioblasts of that tissue.

Proteid Reactions of Tannin of Primrose Epiderm.—A fairly
good (M) reaction: the colour is a brown-pink, so deep in many
of the idioblasts as to appear quite black: the pink colour I
could not get in many of the trichomal cells—the colour here
was usually brown, ultimately becoming yellow. A very good
(X) reaction. With regard to (R), in a syrupy solution hydric
sulphate throws down a grey precipitate in the idioblasts; this
soon becomes a beautiful warm brown, and finally almost pink.

Failure of other Proteid Reactions with Primrose Tannin.—
(C) fails; copper sulphate gives a grey-brown colour, which turns
to orange when caustic potash is run in.

Gnezda’s test (nickel sulphate and ammonia) also fails:
instead of a blue or a yellow, becoming yellow or orange re-
spectively on addition of caustic potash, Primrose tannin takes a
pinkish-grey, not appreciably changing with caustic potash.

Proteid Reaction of the Tannin of the Ivy.—(M) reaction not
very good: indeed it is seen properly only when tannin is aggre-
gated at the base or the apex of a trichomal cell—here, however,
it is a fair reaction. Possibly the cuticularization of the walls of
the hairs causes interference with the result, since tannin in the
fundamental tissue of the stem and petiole reacts well.

(X) sueceeds admirably, but the precaution must be taken of
only warming the nitric acid, otherwise all the tannin will diffuse
out of the cells.

(R) frequently succeeds perfectly, but the effect must be
carefully watched for, as it soon passes off.

Copper sulphate gives a pale grey or greenish grey, becoming

ligit brown or greenish brown on boiling.
v2

252 MR. S. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

With Gnezda's fluid a yellow diffusible substance makes its
appearance: in fact the ammonia appears to act alone, just as
does the caustic potash of Nessler's fluid. Coagulated proteids
turn yellow with Gnezda's fluid, but it goes without saying that
this diffusible substance cannot be coagulated proteid.

Proteid Reactions of the Tannin of Rosa canina.—The funda-
mental tissue of the young stem was chiefly eonsulted, the
epiderm not being detachable ; the latter tissue was also experi-
mented with to some extent.

(M). A dark colour—seemingly quite blaek—in cells with
much tannin: this is pink-brown in presence of tannin in
smaller quantity.

(X). A good reaction, but the acid should not be boiled, only
warmed.

(R). A beautiful brown-pink, like the colour taken by prim-
rose tannin.

Copper sulphate gives a blue colour, and on boiling with
caustic potash a grey precipitate is thrown down.

Gnezda's fluid throws down a pink-brown precipitate, be-
coming a little browner on addition of caustie potash.

Proteid Reactions of the Cell-walls.

It will here be advisable to present, in some cases in more
detail than before, a statement as to the proteid reactions yielded
by the cell-walls of the types studied.

(a) (M). Rosa canina. Besides the good reaction in the xylem
and hard bast, there is a reddish yellow in the collenchyma, and
to a less degree in the rest of the extra-xylemic tissues.

Isoëtes lacustris, Fig, Arundo Phragmites, and Maize. As
already mentioned, with reference to the Fig, it is important to
remember that the reaction is given by the xylem, but not by the
hard bast or other tissues lying outside the xylem.

(b) CX). Rosa canina. Good reaction in xylem, hard bast,
and cuticle: faint reaction elsewhere.

Isoëtes. Good reaction in xylem of vascular bundles of stem :
pale reaction in the meristem.

Fig. Besides the reaction of the xylem, a faint one is given
by the hard bast, and in the soft bast and cambium scarcely
any colour can be detected.

Arundo and Maize as already mentioned.

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 253

(c) (R). Rose: xylem and phloem a faint reaction, the colour
being far more brown than pink: the other extra-xylemie tissues
turn orange or yellow, in which a faint pink can often be
detected.

Isoëtes. Reaction failed with the meristem.

Fig. Xylem not at all a good reaction, the colour being very
brown. The same colour is taken by the latex and by the
tannin in the cells of the medullary rays. Bast fibres and
collenchyma no reaction. :

Arundo. Endoderm and xylem brown-pink: the other walls
uncoloured.

Maize. As Arundo.

(d) (C). Copper sulphate gives a pale grey to xylem and
hard bast of Rose: a pale lavender (best seen in thickish sec-
tions) in extra-xylemic tissues. On running in caustie potash
and boiling, xylem and hard bast become brown (yellow if section
be thin) ; the other tissues become brown, with a suggestion of
greenish.

Isoëtes. Effect of copper sulphate alone is inappreciable.
On boiling with caustic potash the meristem walls are turned
brown, but the other walls also behave similarly.

Fig. Before boiling there is a green colour in the xylem, and
a very pale grey in the walls of the other tissues: this grey is
often not appreciable—it is best seen in the hard bast, in which
there is a suggestion of blue. On boiling, the respective colours
become inore marked.

From this it might be concluded that the hard bast of the Fig
yields a (C) reaction: it must be remembered, however, that no
other proteid reaction—except (X) very faintly--is given by this
tissue, while the xylem, whieh gives proteid reactions, does not
do so with copper sulphate and caustic potash.

Arundo. Walls giving other proteid reactions are turned
yellowish grey with copper sulphate: this becomes brown on
boiling with caustic potash.

Maize. Much as Arundo.

(e) Gnezda's test. Rose: xylem and hard bast a pale brown-
yellow, seen well only when the section is somewhat thick :
collenchyma, soft bast, and eambium a dirty pink. No change
of colour on adding caustie potash.

Isoétes. Meristem walls a pale brown.

Fig. Xylem yellow: other tissues pale yeilow, best seen in

254 MR: S. LE M. MOORE'S STUDIES

collenchyma and hard bast: latex dirty yellow: no change with
potash.

Arundo. Walls giving proteid reactions turn pale yellow,
the colour becoming slightly more pronounced on addition of
caustic potash. Potash and ammonia, however, will give the
same colour when used alone.

Maize. Very similar to Arundo.

Behaviour of Tannin-solutions to some other Reagents.

(a). Behaviour to Iodine (solution of normal strength):
with tannic acid a pale sherry colour |
with catechu a brown sherry colour.
(5). To Schulze’s solution :
tannic acid—a copious dirty pink precipitata; |
catechu—a copious rich brown precipitate.
(c). To a watery solution of Methyl green :
tannic acid—a blue-green ; |
catechu—the green taken by the nucleus.
(d). To Pierie Sands’s blue:
tannie acid—the normal grass-green of this dye ; |
catechu— a yellow green.
(e). To Corallin-Soda : tannic acid—a pale pink ; }
catechu—a deep brilliant pink.

Behaviour of Tannin in the Plant to other Reagents.

(a). Iodine: Rose—a rich brown colour.

Primrose—ditto.

Ivy hairs—yellow, but brown when the hair is seen
edgewise, a greater depth of tannin thus coming
into view.

(5). Schulze’s solution : Rose—pinky brown.
Primrose—brown-pink.
Ivy—yellow.
(c). Methyl green: Rose— green.
Primrose— green.
Ivy—also green.
(d). Pierie Sands's blue: Rose—blue.
Primrose—blue.
Ivy—yellow.

Ct

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 25

(e). Corallin-Soda : Rose—pinky brown.
Primrose—ditto.
Ivy—brilliant pink.

(f). Borax Carmine: no colour taken up in any case, except
that sometimes in the Primrose idioblasts a very faint blue
can be seen.

On comparing this series of reactions with that which imme-
diately precedes, the reader will notice a close agreement in the
behaviour of tannic acid and of Rose and Primrose tannin, while
no less suggestive a resemblance holds between a solution of
catechu and Ivy tannin. Now the tannin of the Rose and Prim-
rose is iron-blueing tannin: that of the Ivy is iron-greening, like
catechu.

Behaviour of the Cell-walls to these various Reagents.

Many of the reactions mentioned under this head are perfectly
familiar ones. However, it is necessary to refer to them in
marshalling the evidence upon which are based the views here
maintained. =

(a). Iodine. Rose: xylem, hard bast, and cuticle distinctly
yellower than the other extra-xylemic tissues.

Jsoctes. Meristem walls brown; other walls yellow.

Fig. Xylem brown-yellow; hard bast pinkish red: other
extra-xylemic tissues pale yellow, but very faint suggestion of
pinkish in the collenehyma, though this last reaction may fail.
Latex yellow and red.

Arundo. Walls giving proteid reactions red-brown; other
walls much paler.

Maize. As Arundo.

(4). Schulze’s solution. Rose: cuticle, xylem, and hard bast
yellow ; collenchyma and other extra-xylemie tissues lightish .
brown-pink.

Jsoétes. Meristem walls yellow.

Fig. Xylem yellow: hard basta brilliant rose-colour; rest of
extra-xylemic tissues a very pale pinkish, like the rose-colour
much diluted.

Arundo. Walls giving proteid reactions yellow-brown ; other
walls much paler.

Maize. Asin Arundo, except that colour taken is a redder
brown; in bast walls and unlignified part of xylem a purple
appears.

256 MR. S. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

(c). Methyl-green. Rose: xylem and hard bast green like
nuclei; other tissues bluer.

Isoëtes. Meristem walls green, in beautiful contrast with the
blue walls not giving proteid reactions.

Fig. Xylem green, elsewhere blue, seen best in hard bast;
latex blue or green.

Arundo. Walls giving proteid reactions green ; rest blue.

Maize. Ditto.

(d). Corallin-Soda. Rose: xylem and hard bast deep pink;
other walls brown-pink.

Isoëtes. Meristem walls pink.

Fig. Xylem pink; other walls unstained, or but very faintly.

Arundo. Walls giving proteid reactions deep pink; other
walls browner pink.

Maize. As Arundo, but the “ other walls” are pink-brown or
uncoloured.

(e). Pierie Sands's blue. Rose: cuticle, hard bast, xylem
yellow; other walls blue.

Isoëtes. Meristem walls yellow, best seen if sections be not
too thin.

Fig. Xylem yellow, hard bast a beautiful sky-blue; other
walls very pale blue, best seen in the collenchyma; latex yellow,
blue, or green.

Arundo. Walls giving proteid reactions yellow ; others blue.

Maize. Ditto.

(f). Borax Carmine. Rose: colour not taken up at all except
by the collenchyma walls, which stain a very faint piuky-bluish
colour which soon washes out.

Isoétes. No colour taken up.

Fig. Ditto, and no colour taken up in many of the latex-
canals, though frequently the latex is brilliantly stained.

Arundo. As Isoétes.

Maize. Ditto.

Some Identities between Reactions of Cell-walls and of Tannin
Jdioblasts, and some general considerations.

The main object of this memoir being to prove that it is the
tannin in cell-walls which gives them the property of reaeting
like proteids, the reader's attention is requested to the already-
mentioned identity between the reactions of tannin in a plant

JN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 257

and those of its cell-walls. Thus we see that the lignified walls
of the Rose, Arundo, and Maize, and the xylem of the Fig give
the three proteid reactions, and stain yellow or brown with
iodine, green with methyl-green, bright pink with corallin-soda,
and with pierie-blue yellow, while they refuse to take up borax
carmine. These reactions are also given by a solution of catechu
and by the iron- greening tannin of the Ivy—some being given
too by the iron-blueing tannin of the Rose and the Primrose.
Further, we can get iron-greening tannin-reactious in these
walls, whose behaviour, moreover, to the (C) and Gnezda’s tests
closely resembles that of the tannins, and is quite unlike that of
proteids. There are, however, in the walls of Rosa canina
indications of the presence of two kinds of tannin, the iron-
blueing kind showing itself in the fundamental tissue, soft bast,
and cambium. Now, the presence in the tissues of the Rose of
an iron-greening as well as an iron-blueing tannin was men-
tioned in the memoir on tannin *, and several experiments proved
conclusively that many of the reactions already given as charac-
teristic of iron-greening and of iron-blueing tannin can be
obtained when the tissues of the Dog-Rose (fundamental tissue
of young stem, epiderm, and hairs) are examined.

The xylem and hard bast of the Rose agree thoroughly in
their reactions, all of which can be explained on the supposi-
tion that there is an iron-greening tannin, or a derivative of
such, still behaving in the same way to dyes, &e., in the walls of
these tissues. With regard to the other tissues, especially the
collenchyma, the evidence is not so plain. An iron-blueing
tannin is clearly present here, and by mixing solutions of tannic
acid and of catechu in a certain proportion, and precipitating
with Schulze’s solution, one can closely match the colour taken
by the collenchyma with that reagent. This and some other
reactions would seem to imply the presence of two tannins, an
iron-greening and an iron-blueing, in these walls ; nor should this
excite surprise, seeing that Dufour has found both kinds of
tannin in the epiderm of Sedum Telephium, while the same thing
oceurs in the Rose, and, as will hereafter appear, in the Fig as
well. But it must be remembered that in these matters we
are working quite in the dark ; as, irrespective of other sub-
stances which undoubtedly are present in the cell-walls, we

* Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xxvii. p. 530.

258 MR. 8. LE M. MOORE'S STUDIES

have to deal with * pure cellulose," if indeed there be such a
substance.

Let us now take the Fig. The chief point to notice here is
the complete difference between its xylem and its hard bast in
respect of their reactions, for whereas the xylem closely resembles
that of the Rose, and may be supposed to contain an iron-
greening tannin in its walls, the hard bast of the Rose is quite
different from that of the Fig. Assuming the foregoing reac-
tions in the latter tissue to be due to one substance, this is
an iron-greening body, giving other tannin reactions, behaving
negatively to proteid tests, except (X) faintly, taking a lavender
colour (as does tannie aeid) with copper sulphate, a pinkish red
with iodine, with Schulze's solution a rose colour, a blue with
methyl-green, and a sky-blue with picric-blue, and behaving
like the tannins in its refusal to take up carmine. All this is
evidence as to the existence in these walls of a tannin or tannin-
like body ; and the fact that the same reactions are yielded by
the latex as by (a) the xylem, and by (5) the hard bast, is of
some value as a confirmation of this view, since latex is well
known as being rich in tannin, Moreover, when we come to
study tannin in the tissues of the Fig, we get all the various
reactions characteristic of the xylem and of the hard bast respec-
tively: the latter are yielded chiefly by the short clavate hairs
with which the young parts (stems, leaves, ecenanthia) are abun-
dantly clothed, but also by certain epidermal cells as well. On
the other hand, the tannin of the xylem can be found in the
epiderm and in the long hairs clothing young parts. The
extra-xylemic tissues other than the hard bast appear to have in
their walls the same substance as is found in the hard bast, but
in very slight, often only just appreciable, quantity.

The other cases are simpler; in the meristem walls of Isoëtes
lacustris, and in the lignified elements of Arundo Phragmites and
the Maize, there is evidence of an iron-greening tannin reacting
like eatechu. The purple reaction of the bast and unlignified
xylem-walls of the Maize may perhaps indicate the existence of
cellulose in a pure state; but although the reaction is always
supposed to point to cellulose, the matter is one worth further
examination. In these cases no opportunity has offered of
studying tannin in the tissues.

-

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 259

Further Evidence as to the Presence of Tannin in Cell-walls.

One rather interesting confirmatory test has come off in the
case of lignified walls; this is the coniferin test (hydrochloric
and carbolie acids), coniferin being known by the green colour
taken in sunlight by lignified walls treated with these reagents.
If sections so treated be left overnight in the mixture of acids,
the lignified walls will be stained red in the morning. Now
a solution of catechu gives with these acids a splendid brick-
red precipitate.

A priori, it should be easy to ascertain whether tannin is the
cause of the proteid reactions of cell-walls, for we ought to be
able, by simply boiling sections in dilute acids, to break up the
tannin with formation of glucose, and the reactions should now
fail. Ihave succeeded in this to a certain extent with the hard
bast of the Fig, thus proving the peculiar substance in its walls
to be a glucoside. The bast-fibres of a section boiled for a
minute or so in the acid do not turn red on subsequent treat-
ment with iodine after careful washing, nor do they take a rose
colour with Schulze’s solution, nor a blue with methyl-green
under similar circumstances. With regard to the special tannin-
reactions the result is less satisfactory, since the effects are
marred by the appearance of a grey colour in the hard bast walls
during the boiling with the acid. Again, in the meristem walls
of Isoétes it is obviously a glucoside which gives the proteid
reactions, for these fail in the case of sections boiled for a few
minutes with dilute hydrochloric acid. But when we come to
study ordinary lignified walls we are met by the difficulty of a
fine red colour appearing in these walls after a short boiling in
dilute acid. I am at present unable to say to what this colouring
is due; perhaps to coniferin or catechin, neither of which I have
yet been able to procure: pyrocatechin it certainly is not, for no
red colour is got on boiling a solution of this body with hydro-
chlorie acid *. On the other hand, I find that on boiling a
solution of eatechu in dilute hydrochloric acid a fine red colour
is very apt to appear in the liquid, although this colour vanishes
on shaking the test-tube. I think we have reason to suspect
from this that the red colour taken by lignified walls boiled in
dilute hydroehlorie acid may be a decomposition product of a
tannin, but the point requires further examination.

* It may be noted that pyrocatechin gives not one of the five proteid reac -
tions employed in these researches.

260 MR. S. LE M. MOORE’S STUDIES

I also boiled sections of the rhizome of Arundo Phragmites in
pure hydrochlorie acid for a couple of minutes. By this treat-
ment the lignified walls were turned straw-yellow, and on trying
Millon's reaction, after thoroughly washing away all traces of
acid,a much browner colour than usual was taken by the lignified
walls. Something similar is seen when hydrochlorie acid is
added to a solution of catechu; the solution takes a yellow
eolour, becoming deeper on boiling, and on pouring in Millon's
fluid a dirty white precipitate is thrown down, and this does not
change colour on boiling.

Two reactions of lignified cell-walls have a siguificant bearing
upon Wiesner's theory: these are their refusal to take up
aniline-blue and carmine, two distinctively proteid tests, and
when we remember that tannin will not stain with either of
these dyes, we have in this a strong confirmation of the theory
here advocated. It may indeed be retorted upon me that in
the memoirs on calius I have myself described a substance
(paracallus) which, although an undoubted proteid, yet will
take up neither aniline-blue nor carmine. But it must not
be forgotten that, whereas paracallus is a very dense sub-
stance, and apparently derives its inability to stain from this
fact, lignified cell-walls are specially adapted to take up fluids,
and so should stain well were protein present in them—indeed,
they stain admirably with dyes which are also taken up by iron-
greening tannin, But these are only two of a large series of
reactions which cannot all be merely accidental, and this has
firmly convinced me that the substance in these cell-walls is not
protein.

A solution of catechu contains mimo-tannic acid and catechin:
both these substances are said to give a green precipitate with
iron salts, and I much regret not having been able to get them
in the pure state. If the reactions of catechin are like those of
pyrocatechin, the substance in cell-walls would seem to be mimo-
tannic acid, for a solution of pyrocatechin reacts quite differently
from the substance in cell-walls, This matter, however, requires
further study.

I have asked, what is protein doing in the cell-wall? The
rejoinder to this might be, what is the glucoside doing there?
In answer to this, reference might be made to the suggestion
thrown out in my memoir on tannin that the glucoside, an other-
wise useless body, is made use of in lignifieation. But in view of

IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY. 261

Haberlandt’s recent discovery of tannic acid, or at least a body
very like it, as the osmotically active substance in the sensitive
plant, I think one may venture a little further and suggest
that it may be to the glucoside that the peculiarities of liguified
walls are due, the tannin performing the same osmotic function
in these walls that it does in the cells of the Mimosa. But when
occurring in meristem-walls tannin is apparently passing through
on its way to idioblasts, or to be excreted, &c., and the tannin of
the soft bast, collenchyma, &e. is probably transmigratory also.

It will be remembered that lignified walls stain green with
methyl-green just as does the nucleus. Can this imply the pre-
sence in relatively large quantity of an iron-greening tannin in
the nucleus ? Such an idea would harmonize with present views
of the nucleus as governing the formation of proteid in cells. I
throw this out as the merest suggestion, for the similarity in
reaction between the nucleus and the walls may well be casual
merely, and I do not wish to lay myself open to tbe charge of
riding a hobby to death.

Yet one more suggestion. In studying the Fig the reactions
of the latex were carefully attended to, with a result which
plainly indieated the presence in it of the substance giving, as I
suppose, the proteid reactions in cell-walls, and of the other body
(glucoside) found in greatest quantity in the hard bast, but also
in the other extra-xylemie tissues. Is it therefore possible that
the proteid reactions of the latex may be due to tannin, and not
to protein at all? The only reaction which tells against this is
the taking up of carmine; but we have seen this to happen by
no means universally. The matter requires further investigation,
and the behaviour of the latex of other types seems worthy, from
this standpoint, of more detailed examination.

SUMMARY.

1. The substance in cell-walls to which their proteid reactions
are due is not protein, at least peptonizable protein, because the
reactions come off as well after peptonization as before: neither
is it tyrosin, since, after soaking in hydrochlorie acid, the proteid
tests are got just as before.

2. Krasser's list of bodies reacting like proteids is not ex-
haustive, for the three reactions given by cell-walls are also
given by a solution of catechu. Moreover, the copper sulphate

262 STUDIES IN VEGETABLE BIOLOGY.

and caustic potash, and Gnezda’s test for proteids, which fail with
cell-walls, fail too with catechu.

3. The behaviour of lignified cell-walls to various reagents
proves the existence in them of an iron-greening tannin: this is
confirmed by the similar action of various staining fluids upon
tannin in the plant and upon the cell-walls. In the meristem
of the stem of Isoëtes lacustris there is an iron-greening tannin,
while an iron-blueing tannin shows itself in the Dog-Rose— best
in the collenehyma. The hard bast of the Fig has in its walls a
glucoside (possibly an iron-greening tannin) to which some
peculiar reactions are to be referred.

4. Tbat the proteid and other reactions of cell-walls depend
upon the presence therein of glucosides ean sometimes be proved ;
but in the case of ordinary lignified walls this is rendered ditfi-
cult by the appearance, in them, of a red colour on boiling with
dilute hydrochloric acid. This red colour is probably some
decomposition-product of an iron-greening tannin, for a similar
colour is got when a solution of catechu is boiled with dilute acid.

5. The failure of the cell-walls to take up carmine and aniline-
blue is what should not happen supposing them to contain
proteid. But no form of tannin will take up carmine in the
plant, and iron-greening tannin will not stain with aniline-blue.

6. The presence of glucoside in lignified cell-walls may possibly
give to them their property of conducting fluid, à propos of
Haberlandt's discovery of a glucoside as the osmotically active
substance in Mimosa pudica. In meristems the fundamental
tissues and soft bast tannin is probably transmigratory.

7. The precisely similar colour taken with methyl-green by
lignitied cell-walls and by the nucleus suggests the possibility of
an iron-greening tannin being present in the latter.

8. It is doubtful whether proteids occur in the latex of the
Fig, since the proteid reactions yielded by it may well be due to
an iron-greening tannin, the presence of which in latex is pro-
claimed by a number of tests besides those by which proteids are
known.

Direction to the Binder.

*

Pages 263, 264 to be cancelled and the annexed

substituted.

/y nik :
REVISION OF COLENSO’S NEW-ZEALAND meme 263

A Revision of Colenso's Hepatice, with Descriptions of New
Species collected by him. By F.Srepuanr. (Communicated
by W. T. Tatsetron Dres, C.M.G., F.R.S., F.L.S.)
[Read 18th February, 1892.]
(Prates XXVI.-XXVIII.)
Tue following Revision comprises a large number of Hepatice,
collected by W. Colenso, Esq., F.R.S., and published by him in
the ‘Transactions’ of the New Zealand Institute ; they all come
from the Northern Island, and being collected during a long
course of years and at different stations, give a fair idea of the
flora of Liverworts in this part of the country.

Of many species represented in this collection, a great number
of specimens have been sent to me; they contain a valuable
assortment of forms, such as can be procured only by a long
residence, and by an indefatigable collector like Mr. Colenso,
who appears to have been always on the hunt for new forms,
never overlooking the smallest specimen if it appeared to differ
from the common form. While this has contributed to raise
the value of the collection, iv has given him also occasion to
create a number of new species, Which have turned out to be
only varieties of known plants and have had to be reduced.
I shall give a list of them at the end of this paper.

A large number of specimens bad not been named ; I have
tried to determine them, and have found the following new
species amongst them, viz.:—

1. ANEURA £QUITEXTA, Steph., sp. n.

Monoica, pusilla, viridis, in cortice gregarie crescens, gracilis.
Frondes irregulariter divise, arcte repentes; truncus angustus,
1-2 cm. longus, rami ramulique æquilatæ, breves, lobuliformes,
omnes 8-9 cell. crassi, antice plani, postice leniter convexi,
cellulis equimagnis edificati, margine ipso obtuso 3 cell. crasso.
Calyptra clavata, basi 7 cell. apice 3 cell. crassa, superne cellu-
loso-tuberculata, mamilla apicali nulla. Capsula in pedicello
longiore anguste ovalis, usque ad basin quadrivalvis, spore
0:012 mm. brunnezm, cuticula levi. Elateres in apice valvarum
persistentes, fibra spirali singula instructi, longitudine variabili.
Amenta mascula linearia, alveolis 9—10-jugis.

In most species of Aneura the central cells are larger than
those of the cortical layer. Aneura equitexta is one of the few
exceptions to this rule. The large tropical species of Aneura

264 MR. F. STEPHANI'S REVISION OF

have a remarkably prolonged growth, not only in length, but also
in thickness of stem and branches, such as is not observed in any
other genus of Hepatice. In Plagiochila, for instance, new
plants springing from the creeping axis have stems of a thick-
ness which is variable in different species, but never changing
during lifetime; in Aneura fucoides, on the contrary, the thick-
ness of the stem, similar to our forest trees, is continually
inereasing with advancing age; while we can fix the number
cf stem-cells found in a transverse section of Cephalozia or
Lejeunea, it is often impossible to do so in Aneura
drawback for a trustworthy description.

a great

2. ANEURA COLENSOT, Steph., sp. n.

Dioica, majuscula, gracilis, flavo-virens vel olivacea, laxe de-
presso-cespitosa. rondes 2-3 cm. longs, plane, regulariter
bipinnate, circumscriptione oblonge ; truncus 1 mm. latus, basi
stoloniferus, rami dimidium angustiores, pinnule angustissime,
omnes in sectione plano biconvexi. Cellule corticales 0020 mm.,
centrales multo majores, quadristratz, cuticula cellulis magnis
erectis acutisque hirta, Flores feminei in ramulis brevibus de-
eurvis canaliculatis, margine cellulis conicis obsitis.

A most beautiful plant, entirely covered with large conical
cells, the walls of which are thickened at the apex.

3. ANEURA DENTATA, Steph., sp. n.

Sterilis; dilute olivacea, robusta, in cortice terraque repeus.
Frons usque ad 7 em. longa, in latas plagas prostrata, irregu-
lariter multiramosa, plana, lobis latis pinnatim lobulatis, lobuli
breves rotundati apice cellulis acutis prominentibus dentati,
dentes in margine vetustiore evanidi; in sectione ubique fere
squierassa (6 cellulas) margine ipso solum attenuata. Flores
ignoti.

If it had not been for the size of the plant and the remarkably
dentate margin of the younger lobes, I should not have named
these sterile specimens ; they are certainly different from Aneura
alterniloba, which, being a very common New Zealand plant
and abundantly represented in Colenso's collection, can be re-
cognized at once by the almost spiny calyptra. It is described
(Hook. f., ‘Handbook of the N. Z. Flora,’ p. 543) as having the
margin of the frond minutely and remotely toothed, which I have
not seen in any of the specimens sent.

REVISION OF COLENSO’S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIC. 263

Cotenso’s NEW-ZEALAND HEPATICA.
Revised by F. STEPHANI.

[Read 18th February, 1892.]
‘(Pirates XXVI.-XXVIII.)

Tur following Revision comprises a large number of Hepatice,
collected by W. Colenso, Esq., F.R.S., and published by him in
the ‘ Transactions’ of the New Zealand Institute; they all come
from the Northern Island, and being collected during a long
course of years and at different stations, give a fair idea of the
flora of Liverworts in this part of the country.

Of many species represented in this collection, a great number
of specimens have been sent to me; they contain a valuable
assortment of forms, such as can be procured only by along
residence, and by an indefatigable collector like Mr. Colenso,
who appears to have been always on the hunt for new forms,
never overlooking the smallest specimen if it appeared to differ
from the common form. While this has contributed to raise
the value of the collection, it has given him also occasion to
create a number of new species, which have turned out to be
only varieties of known plants and have had to be reduced.
I shall give a list of them at the end of this paper.

A large number of specimens had not been named; I have
tried to determine them, and have found the following new
species amongst them, viz. :—

l. ANEURA XEQUITEXTA, Steph., sp. n.

Monoica, pusilla, viridis, in cortice gregarie crescens, gracilis.
Frondes irregulariter divisz, arcte repentes; truncus angustus,
1-2 em. longus, rami ramulique æquilatæ, breves, lobuliformes,
omnes 8-9 cell. crassi, antice plani, postice leniter convexi,
cellulis equimagnis edificati, margine ipso obtuso 3 cell. crasso.
Calyptra clavata, basi 7 cell. apice 3 cell. crassa, superne cellu-
loso-tuberculata, mamilla apicali nulla. Capsula in pedicello
longiore anguste ovalis, usque ad basin quadrivalvis, spore
0:012 mm. brunnez, cuticula levi. Elateres in apice valvarum
persistentes, fibra spirali singula instructi, longitudine variabili.
Amenta mascula linearia, alveolis 9-10-jugis.

In most species of Aneura the central cells are larger than
those of the cortical layer. Aneura equitexta is one of the few
exceptions to this rule. The large tropical species of Aneura

264: MR. F. STEPHANI'S REVISION OF

have a remarkably prolonged growth, not only in length, but also
in thickness of stem and branches, such as is not observed in any
other genus of Hepatice. In Plagiochila, for instance, new
plants springing from the creeping axis have stems of a thick-
ness which is variable in different species, but never changiug
during lifetime; in Aneura fucoides, on the contrary, the thick-
ness of the stem, similar to our forest trees, is continually
increasing with advancing age; while we can fix the number
cf stem-cells found in a transverse section of Cephalozia or
Lejeunea, it is often impossible to do so in Aneura—a great
drawback for a trustworthy description.

2. ANEURA Corzwsor, Steph., sp. n.

Dioica, majuscula, gracilis, flavo-virens vel olivacea, laxe de-
presso-cespitosa. rondes 2-3 em. longs, plane, regulariter
bipinnate, circumscriptione oblonge ; truncus 1 mm. latus, basi
stoloniferus, rami dimidium angustiores, pinnule angustissime,
omnes in sectione plano biconvexi. Cellule corticales 0020 mm.,
centrales multo majores, quadristrate, cuticula cellulis magnis
erectis acutisque hirta, Flores feminei in ramulis brevibus de-
curvis canaliculatis, margine cellulis eonieis obsitis.

A most beautiful plant, entirely covered with large conical
cells, the walls of which are thickened at the apex.

3. ANEURA DENTATA, Sfeph., sp. n.

Sterilis; dilute olivacea, robusta, in cortice terraque repens.
Frons usque ad 7 em. longa, in latas plagas prostrata, irregu-
lariter multiramosa, plana, lobis latis pinnatim lobulatis, lobuli
breves rotundati apice cellulis acutis prominentibus dentati,
dentes in margine vetustiore evanidi; in sectione ubique fere
æquicrassa (6 cellulas) margine ipso solum attenuata. Flores
ignoti.

If it had not been for the size of the plant and the remarkably
dentate margin of the younger lobes, I should not have named
these sterile specimens; they are certainly different from Aneura
alterniloba, which, being a very common New Zealand plant
and abundantly represented in Colenso's collection, can be re-
cognized at once by the almost spiny calyptra. It is described
Hook. f., ‘ Handbook of the N. Z. Flora,’ p. 543) as having the
margin of the frond minutely and remotely toothed, which I have
not seen in any of the specimens sent.

COLENSO'S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATICE. 265

4. ANEURA OPPOSITIFLORA, Steph., sp. n.

Monoiea, pusilla, czspitosa, olivacea, rigidula. Frondes1-2 em.
longz, basi decumbentes dein erectz, irregulariter divise, ubique
plano-biconvexe ; cellule corticales 0'017 mm., axiales irregu-
lares multo tamen majores bi-tristrate. Ramuli feminei versus
apicem plante ad basin pinnularum oppositi, breves, margine
cellulis magnis papulosis ornati. Anthere pinnularum inferiorum
basi imposite (7. e. pinnule apice vegetative), alveoli 4-5-jugi.

In size and general appearance very much like Anewra per-
pusilla, Col., which is also monoicous, but differs by an almost
terete trunk and pinnules with a plane antical and a very convex
postical side; the cortical and central cells are, besides, of equal
size throughout.

9. ANEURA STRIOLATA, Steph., sp. n. (Pl. XXVI. figs. 1-3.)

Dioiea, parva, fusco-brunnea, cespitosa, humilis. Frondes
1-2 cm. longz, e eaudice repente adscendentes (vel inter muscos
erectæ) simplices vel remote paucipinnate, lineares vel propter
apieum bifurcationem dilatate, pinnule superiores breves, in-
feriores descendentes in flagella radicantia mutate ; antice plane,
postice leniter convexe, margine acuto. Cellule corticales parve
(0'020 mm.), centrales biseriatze multo majores. Cuticula lamellis
minutis confluentibus striolata margineque iisdem lamellis promi-
nentibus minute denticulata. Amenta mascula ad basin frondis,
singula vel ramulo furcato geminata, oblongo-linearia, alveolis
4-5-jugis.

The lamellz on the surface of the cells can only be seen with a
good instrument, and with a power of at least 500 diam. In
younger cells they appear not to be developed, or are not dis-
cernible without staining.

6. ANTHOCEROS ARACHNOIDEUS, Steph., sp. n.

Dioica, flavo-virens, in cortice putrescente arcte repens. ; Frons
1-2 em. longa, plana ex angusta, basi late obovata, paucilobata,
carnosa (medio 8 cellulas crassa), marginem versus sensim atte-
nuata, solida, 7. e. haud cavernosa, margine maxime breviterque
lacerata, supra eristis humilibus coalescentibus laceratis instructa.
Anthere in fronde disperse, in alveolis amplis singulé, stipite
sexeellulari. Cetera desunt. :

There are several species of Anthoceros known which have
similar erests on the antical surface of the frond. In Anthoceros
punctatus they are reduced to small remote scales scattered over

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. x

266 MR. F. STEPHANIS REVISION OF

the frond. In Anthoceros arachnoideus they form a regular net-
work, and the dry plant looks as if overrun by a small Cephalozia.

Our European species have geminate anthere; in A. dila-
tatus, Steph., from Fernando Po, we find them as many as
20 in each cavity. This variability is quite exceptional in He-
patice, which are distinguished by very constant numbers of
reproductive organs within the range of a genus and even of
a tribe.

7. ANTHOCEROS LAMINIFERUS, Sfeph., sp. n.

Monoica, olivacea, siccando subnigra, plagas orbiculares 4 cm.
in diametro formans. Frondes adscendentes, in centro radicantes,
in lacinias lacinulasque numerosas sensim dissolute, basi distincte
costate et fere ad costam reducte, crasse, cavernosa, antice plana,
postice valde convex: ; lacini; minus distincte costate minusque
cavernoss, coste cum alis tenuibus sensim confluentes ; super-
Jicies antica lamellis longis tenuibus percursa, lacinie ultime lan-
ceolatz:e marginibus crispatis. Involucra singula, cylindrica, ore
haud angustata, parietibus crassis cavernosis. Capsula 3 cm.
longa. Pseudoelateres breviarticulati. Spore nigrz, 0:035 mm.,
denseque papillose. Anthere geminat&, in alveolis coste im-
positz.

Ifa section of the main axis of this plant be taken off and cut into
a series of transverse sections, it is easy to see that the stout costa
of the base undergoes a bifurcation and runs out by repeated
forking into all the lacini@; these branches are held together
by a thin lamina, that is, the costa forks long before the frond
becomes visibly bipartite; this can be seen also in Symphyo-
gyna and Metzgeria. There can be no doubt that Anthoceros
has a dichotomous mode of branching which is rarely perceptible.
I may add that our plant is certainly no Dendroceros, the midrib
of which is much more pronounced.

8. ANTHOCEROS PALLENS, Steph., sp. n.

Monoiea, flavieans vel dilute olivacea, in cortice putrescente
arcte repens. rondes 3-4 cm. longs, leves, oblongæ, inæqua-
liter lobatz, lobis rotundatis, ubique 5 cellulas crassz, laxe ca-
vernose, superficie itaque sub lente reticulata. Involucra oblongo-
fusiformia, pariete basi 12 cellulas, apice 1 cell. crassa, cellulis
irregulariter prominentibus quasi aspera. Capsula 4 em. longa,
robusta, flavo-rubescens, valvulis post dehiscentiam planis neque
tortis, haud raro uno lateresolum fissa. Elateres fibra laxe torta

COLENSO'S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIC. 267

repleti, pallide flavescentes. Spore 0:025 mm., dense verrucosa,
flavescentes. Antherz in alveolis magnis geminate.

Species of Anthoceros are rather common all over Europe, and
easily found in all stages of development ; itis therefore scarcely
necessary to state that young involucra are closed at the top, and
later on ruptured by the protruding capsule, leaving an irregular
lacerate opening, parts of which are torn away or remain ad-
hering as scarious rudiments. The old authors have taken great
care to describe these broken tissues as teeth or lips &c., and tried
to find specific differences in what is naturally of quite accidental
origin.

If a well-developed capsule of Anthoceros be taken out of the
frond with the basal bulb adhering, and split open from top to
bottom, spores and elaters in all stages of development will be
found, ripe at the top, the youngest and least developed at the
base ; the walls of the capsule keep pace with the development of
its contents, and the valves are firmly united at the base and still
green. This lower part of the capsule has been often described
as a pedicel, which certainly is not correct. This presumptive
pedicel is called sometimes “long exserted ” or “included,” which
of course means nothing more than the more or less advanced
ripeness of the capsule, and can be of no diagnostic value.

9. HARPALEJEUNEA COLENSOI, Steph., sp. n. (Pl. XXV. figs.
6-9.)

Dioiea, pusilla, in cortice dense depresso-cespitosa, pallide
virens. Caulis 1 em. longus, vage pauci-ramosus, rami simplices
vel pinnulis remotis instructi. Folia dissita, e basi turgida ovato-
triangularia acuta vel euspidata, acumine decurvo-uncinato, antice
caulem angulatim superantia; lobulus folio duplo brevior, cur-
vato-semiovatus, inflatus, carina papulosa, abrupte in folii mar-
ginem exeunte, apice truncatus, angulo acuto. Amphigastria
foliis parum minora, remota, transverse inserta usque ad medium
biloba, sinu recto obtuso, lobis ovato-oblongis muticis. Flores
feminei in caule terminales utroque latere innovati; folia floralia
eaulinis multo majora, erecta, ovata, apice acuta, incurvata,
lobulus parum brevior, semiovatus, margine postico replicato ;
amphigastrium florale obovatum ad } incisum, sinu acuto lobisque
rotundatis. Andrecia ignota. Folii cell. 0017 x 0-012 mm.

Not larger than Lejewnea minutissima, and somewhat resembling
Harpalejeunea subfenestrata, Massal., of Cape Horn.

x2

268 MR. F. STEPHANI'S REVISION OF

. 10. LoPHOLEJEUNEA ÜOLENSOT, Steph., sp. n. (Pl. XXVI.
figs. 4, 5.)

Dioica, pusilla, vix rufescens, in cortice laxe czespitans vel per-
sepe muscis hepaticisque mixta. Caulis 2 cm. longus, vage
ramosus. Folia recte patentia vix imbricata, late ovata, apice
rotundata; lobulus folio 3 brevior, oblongo-cylindricus, apice
maxime saccatus, i. e. a caule recte patens strictus inflatusque,
dein subito saccatim adscendens et cum incisura acutissima abrupte
in folii marginem transiens, cellule 0:017 mm. ipsa basi 0:025 mm.
trigonis nullis nisi ad basin folii. Amphigastria fere rotunda si
basin transversam excipis, caule quintuplo latiora, plano-appressa,
integra. Perianthia in ramulis terminalia innovatione nulla, tur-
binata, compressula, 4-carinata, carin: squamulis ovato-oblongis
linguaformibus hamatimque patulis vestite. Folia floralia bijuga,
intima foliis caulinis duplo majora, integerrima, lobo duplo bre-
viore,lineari. Amphigastria florale e basi cuneata, subrotunda,
integra. Andreecia longissima, bracteis multijugis (10-18).

This is one of the most remarkable plants of Colenso's
gathering; I had found many years ago sterile plants mixed
with other New Zealand Hepatice, but was uncertain as to their
affinity, the shape of the lobule being very different from that of
other Lejeunee. The small size of the plant and the absence of
nearly all rufous colour remove it somewhat from the rest of
Lopholejeunea, to which it, however, doubtless belongs on account
of its perianth, which in place of the usually lacerated marginal
wings has flat leafy scales, somewhat hooked at apex; the upper
half of the perianth is bristling with them.

ll. PYcNOLEJEUNEA GLAUCA, Steph., sp. n. (Pl. XXVIII.
figs. 18-21.)

Monoica, parva, in cortice laxe cæspitans, glauca. Caulis
1-2 em. longus, dense pinnatim multiramosus, ramulis inequa-
libus furcatis vel longioribus simplicibus. Folia fere recte pa-
tentia, ovata, antice caulem haud superantia; lobulo duplo
breviore, inflato, carina arcuata, margine supero carine parallelo
extus oblique truncato, angulo acuto. Cellule marginales 0-008,
medio 0:017, ipsa basi 0'017 x 0:025 mm., trigonis acutis majus-
eulis, cuticula aspera. Amphigastria magna, appressa, caule
quadruplo latiora, sinuatim inserta, fere rotunda, ad j incisa,
lobulis rima angusta discretis acutis. Perianthia in ramulis ter-
minalia utroque latere innovata, ovato-oblonga, quinqueplicata,
plicis ventralibus usque ad basin fere decurrentibus, rostro

COLENSO'S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIC. 269

majuseulo. Folia floralia caulinis vix majora, laxe amplectentia,
lobulo magno, lanceolato-obtuso, breviter soluto; amphig. florale
magnum lingueforme ad 4 bifidum, rima angusta lobulisque
acutis vel obtusis. Andreecia in caule primario lateralia, magna,
bracteis 8-jugis laxe dispositis, ad medium bifidis lobi æquales
ovato-acuti.

Proxima Pycnolejeunee SEN et curvatilobe, Steph. (Hed-
wigia, 1889, p. 260).

12. LoPHOCOLEA ERECTIFOLIA, Steph., sp. n. (Pl. XXVII.
figs. 12-15.)

Dioica, flavo-virens, laxe cespitosa, majuscula. Caulis 2-4 em.
longus, crassus, vage pauciramosus, ramis sterilibus simplicibus
elongatis procumbentibus, fertilibus brevibus adscendentibus.
Folia opposita, postice stipulis coalita, basi antica libera, conferta,
basi ad dimidium imbricata, apice libera, late ovato-triangularia,
apice plus duplo angustiora, profunde emarginato-bidentata,
dentibus inzqualibus (supero majore) acutis, e basi erecta de-
eurvula, marginibus convolutinis, juniora magis adscendentia,
fere erecto-accumbentia. Cellule 0:025 mm., :equales, angulis
parum incrassatis. Amphig. foliis vix duplo breviora, circum-
scriptione reniformi, a caule oblique patula, ad medium grosse
quadrifida, laciniis utroque latere per paria approximatis foliisque
alte connatis. Flores feminei in ramulis brevibus terminales
utraque latere innovati; bractee quadrijug&, interiores foliis
majores apice longius bidentat®, margine postico grosse quadri-
dentate, cum bracteola quadridentata, latissime coalite. Peri-
anthia parum emersa, ore breviter trilobata, lobis aliisque grosse
laciniatis, laciniis lanceolatis integris. Androecia in medio caulis,
bracteis confertis 4-6-jugis, foliis multo minoribus erecto-decurvis,
antice lobulo ovato inflato longe dentato instructis.

Lophocolee triangulifolie (quie sequitur) peraffinis ; hzc differt
colore, foliis plano-distichis, apice multo magis angustatis, cellulis
haud incrassatis stipulisque profundius fissis, setaceo-laciniatis.

€ LOPHOCOLEA FILICICOLA, Steph., sp. n. (Pl. XXVII.
g. 10.)
le tenera, gregarie crescens, flavo-virens. Caulis 6-8 em.
longus, vage pauciramosus, in cortice arcte repens (in trunco
Filieum). Folia alternantia, per paria] tamen approximata
parum imbrieata, recte a caule patentia, plano-disticha, ovato-
rectangularia, basi antica libera, postice amphigastriis uno vel
utroque latere coalita, apice parum angustata, lunatim excisa,

270 MR. F. STEPHANI'S REVISION OF

bidentata, laciniis acuminatis acutis porrectis, margine postico
persspe parvo dente munito. Cellule marginales 0'017, reliqu®
0'025 mm., trigonis distinctis. Amphigastria bifida, laciniis
setaceis maxime divaricatis, sinu levissimo discretis, extus dente
plus minus longo munitis, ad basin utroque latere lacinia retro-
spectante optime hastatim setacea, Cetera desunt.

It is most difficult nowadays to publish a new ZopAocolea or
Chiloscyphus, the old descriptions being so short as to make it
often impossible to recognize the plants ; it is much to be wished
that some English botanist would go to Kew and give us detailed
descriptions and gocd figures of all species contained in that vast
collection, These two genera wantit more than any other genus
of Hepatice.

14. LoPHOCOLEA TRIANGULIFOLIA, Steph.,sp.n. (Pl. XXVII.
fig. 11.)

Sterilis, pallida, in cortice longe lateque repens. Caulis 4-5 em.
longus vage ramosus. Folia dense imbricata, plano-disticha,
opposita, basi antica libera, trianguliformia, e basi latissima
versus apicem maxime angustata (apice sextuplo angustiora) ipso
apice breviter emarginata, sinu obliquo plus minus angusto, den-
tibus inequalibus (ventrali minore) breviter acuminatis acutis,
versus apicem plante spectantibus. Cellule marginales 0'025,
relique 0:035 mm., angulis haud incrassatis nisi ad basin foliorum.
Amphigastria majuscula cauli aceumbentia utroque latere foliis
limbo angusto connata, usque ad basin fere quadrifida, laciniis
lanceolato-subulatis, divaricatis.

A well-distinguished species; the leaves are so broad at the
base, that each covers the base of the next two above and below;
four in all. The only species to be compared is Lophocolea tas-
manica, Mitten, the leaves of which are more slender and the
stipules of a very different shape.

15. PALLAVICINIA CONNIVENS, Steph.—Symphyogyna conni-
vens, Colenso, Trans. N. Z. Inst. xx. p. 254.

Dioica, minor, flavescens, gregarie crescens. Caulis (i. e. frondis
pars inferior exalatus) e caudice repente erectus, 2 cm. longus,
fusco-purpureus, fasciculo brunneo cellularum elongatarum per-
cursus, apice anguste alatus abrupte in frondem dilatatus. Frons
reniformis valde carnosa, marginibus erectis conniventibus vel
involutis, costa bis vel ter dichotoma ubique lamina tenera con-
nata, apice solum inter costas emarginata et plieato-erispula,

COLENSO’S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIC. 271

margine grosse dentata. Cellule superficiales 0'025, basi ipsa
0:025 x 0'070 mm. Flores feminei in frondis facie antica prime
bifureationi impositi. Involucrum tubulosum, earnosum, apice
laciniatum, laciniis inzqualibus lanceolatis acuminatis; pistilla
6-8. Perianthium juvenile annuliforme, ore dentato.

The cylindric involucre distinguishes this plant at once from
Symphyogyna, the pistils of which are merely covered by a scale,
free at the sides and inserted on the frond by its base alone, so
that it can be turned backwards without a rupture. Hymeno-
phyton, Dum., Podomitrium, Mitten, and Umbraculum, Gottsche,
have the flowers on postical branches.

Each of these three genera presents two very different vege-
tative forms, viz. :—

a. The creeping form, as in Hymenophytum phyllanthus, Sym-
phyogyna brasiliensis, and Pallavieinia Lyellii.

b. The dendroid form with an erect pedicel and a more or less
umbelliform frond at apex, as in Hymenophytum flabellatum,
Symphyogyna hymenophyllum, and Pallavicinia connivens.

Dr. Gottsche (in Aun. Se. Nat. ser. 5, i. 1862, p. 177) created a
new genus, Mittenia, differing from Pallavicinia (Blyttia) by the
calyptra adhering to the base of the perianth. I have not seen
his plant; but if there is no other difference, a separation from
Pallavicinia is scarcely justified. In a flower of Pallavicinia
Lyellii we find the pistils at the base of the young calyptra; later
on they are found scattered over its surface, a consequence of the
growth of those cells which surround it at the base and on which
the pistils are inserted. A more enlarged activity of the basal
cells and a participation of the whole torus pistillorum will at
once bring the calyptra to adhere to the perianth.

If, therefore, we separate Mittenia from Pallavicinia, we
merely mark the intensity of a process which is going on in
both.

Symphyogyna Hymenophyllum var. heterogena of Spruce (in
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xv. (1884) p. 536) is probably a Palla-
vicinia too (“ flores stipite perbrevi valido carnoso suffulti," which
reads like the thick base of a young cylindric involucre).

16. Rapura GRANDIs, Steph., sp. n. (Pl. XXVIII. figs. 16,
17.)

Sterilis, flavo-virens, robusta, flaccida. Caulis 4-5 em. longus,
vage multiramosus, ramulis regulariter pinnatis, pinnulis remotis
brevibus, Folia magna, dense imbricata, semicordato-ovata,

272 MR. F. STEPHANI'S REVISION OF

falcata, apice valde recurvata, antice caulem parum superantia ;
carina leniter arcuata, oblique a caule patens (angulo 45°), sinu
profundo in folium excurrens. Lobuli maximi, imbricati, inflati,
ovati, supra caulem protracti, apice obtusi vel rotundati. Cellule
marginales 0:008, reliquze 0:017 mm., angulis parum incrassatz.
Reliqua ignota.

This is a beautiful species and oue of the stoutest, resembling
smaller forms of Porella Stangeri; its nearest ally is Radula
recurvifolia, Steph. (Hedwigia, 1888, from Mt. Kilimandjaro),
which has flat subquadrate lobules. There is no similar Radula
known from New Zealand or Australia, and the very large im-
bricate lobulus will at once distinguish it from Radula physo-
loba and plicata.

17. RADULA PAPULOSA, Steph., sp. n.

Dioica, viridis, supra muscos repens, majuscula. Caulis 4-5 em.
longus, ab ipsa basi multiramosus, ramis dense regulariterque
pinnatis. Folia imbricata, oblique a caule patentia (angulo 70?)
fere rotunda, concava, apice recurvula, lobulo duplo breviore,
fere quadrato cauli parum incumbente, angulo apicali obtuso,
carina fere stricta. Cellule 0:017 mm., incrassatio angulorum
fere nulla; cellule folii antice et marginales papulose.

This is perhaps the plant deseribed in Hooker's * Handbook
of N. Z. Flora? as Radula complanata, to which it bears great
resemblance; the dioicous flowers and the papulose cells are
such well-marked differences, that it cannot be confounded with
any other New-Zealand species of Radula.

18. TYLIMANTHUS SPINOSUS, Steph., an sp. propria ?

This is perhaps only a eurious variety of the very variable
Tylimanthus tenellus. While the leaves of the last are unequally
bilobed, the antical lobe being smaller, dentiform, the postical
obtuse and coarsely dentate, our plant has entire leaves with
6 to 8 spiny teeth, consisting of a single row of 3 to 4 cells with
very thick walls. The general appearance and the fragility of the
plant is very much like that of Z. tenellus. Fruiting specimens
will perhaps justify its separation as a proper species.

Massalongo's Adelanthus ? brecknockiensis is probably a Tyli-
manthus ; the figure given in * Nuov. Giornale Bot. Ital.’ vol. xvii.
tab. 27, looks very much like Zylimanthus tenellus. It cannot
be an Adelanthus, as a fully developed, though sterile, flower of
this genus cannot be found without a perianth. 7

COLENSO’S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATICE. 219

List of New Species which, from the examination of specimens
sent to Kew, appear valid.

Aneura perpusilla, Col.

» marginata, Col.

» polymorpha, Col.

» nitida, Col.
Anthoceros pellucidus, Col., ? sterilis.
Chiloseyphus ammophilus, Col.

, lingulatus, Col.
5 vulcanieus, Col.
Gottschea guttata, Col.
3 marginata, Col.
e heterodonta, Col.
5 ramulosa, Cod.
= squarrosa, Col,

Isotachis montana, Col.
Lepidozia concinna, Col.
Madotheca amoena, Col.
Mastigobryum elegans, Col.
35 nitens, Col.
Plagiochila subfasciculata, Col.
Symphyogyna brevicaulis, Co/.
flavo-virens, Col.
connivens, Col. (Pallavicinia connivens, Steph.).

39
There are a number of other species published of which no
specimens have been received.

List of reduced Species.

Aneura epibrya, Col. .................. is A. alterniloba, Hook. et Tayl.
Balantiopsis glandulifera, Col. ...... » B. diplophylla, Mitt.
Chiloseyphus compactus, Col. ......

5 epibryus, Col. ......... „ C. coalitus, Nees.

» Spruceanus, Co/....... | ‘

D dieyelophorus, CoL... ,, C. eymbaliferus, Hook. et Tayl.

2: msulus Col. .......- ,, C. ammophilus, Col.

T Be } ‚„ Lophocolea biciliata, Mitt.

D involucratus, Col. ...

x marginatus, Co/....... „ L. heterophylloides, Nees.

» montanus, Col. ...... „ Balantiopsis diplophylla, Mitt. (1).*
Fossombronia macrophylla, Col. ...

S SeT a EE Noteroclada porphyrorhiza, Nees,

53 nigricaulis, Col....... | " *

» rosulata, Col........-.
Frullania scabriseta, Col. ............ h F. deplanata, Mitt.

, implexicaulis, Col. ...... ;

* See Annotations, pp. 276, Ke.

274 MR. F.

Frullania Banksiana, Col......... SE
diffusa, Col.

5 2 Ciftusa, EE
s echinella, Col. ...............
D Cunninghamiana, Col....... )
= pulvinata, Col. ........... ae |
EE P»
35 ichthyostoma, Col. ......... |
»5 rotundifolia, Col. ............ )
5 minutissima, Col. ............ T
» delicatula, COE s n os J.
2 minutissima, Col. (another | is
Speeimen) er...
5; Solanderi, Col. ............... >
Novee-Zelandix, Col. ...... »

E letevirens, Col.
nitida, Col.

eee eee eee eee ey

5p nia EE

AS truncatula, ee

» trichostoma, Col. ...............

a SUE P»
3 longieiliata; Col. aeei na

» ciliistipula, Col, ...............

= epiphyta, Col...

n dichotoma, Cok -o »
^ Winkelmannii, Co/............. l
= moniliformis, Col. ............ Bee
s Tongieeta, Cok . 1 o |

$5 clandestina, Col. ...............

s heterocolpos, Col................

2 gregaria, Cok ee d
211 EE T
2 macroamphigastriata, Col. ...

55 flavo-virens, Col. ...............

Se e J

35 plumulosa; Gol. — se

chlorophylla; Col. ............
dsotschis elegans; Col se
rosacea, Coke
Mittentana: Co <.. aea
Jungermannia geminiflora, Col. .........

HI

x eonsimilis, Col. ..........- \
25 Tutiflora,, Co. n
Se frullanioides, Co/..........

Lejeunea epiphylla, Col.

2 ochracea, Col,
Lepidozia elegans, Col. .....................
minuta; Col. es

Perth rtt nnm

3
oy yotrussa; Col 2.22 ees } 2
Se latıloba, CoL 2... nee »

STEPHANTS REVISION OF

F. pynenantha, Hook, et Tayl. (2)

. squarrosula, Hook, et Tout,

. faleiloba, juvenilis, Hook. et Tayl.
. rostrata, Hook. et Tayl.

. eranialis, Tayl.
Hampeana, Nees.

. marginata, Col,

squarrosa, Col.

appendiculata, Nees.

Q

. heterodonta, Col.

G. pinnatifolia, Nees.

G. ciliata, Mitt.

I. montana, Col. (5).

I. Lyallii, Mitt.

Lophocolea leucophylla, Tayl.

J. monodon, Hook, et Tayl. (Anas-
trophyllum).

J. inundata, Hook. et Tayl.
(Nardia) (3).

a moss.

Radula Mittenii, Steph.

Radula physoloba, Mont.

L. centipes, Taylor.

L. prænitens, Lehm. d Lindenb.

L. concinna, Col.

` COLENSO’S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIC. 275

Lepidozia cancellata, Col, is
» subverticillata, Col. ............ )
a minutissima, Col. ............... |
z leucocarpa, COl.. en. i
2 oceulta, Cok ee. j
Lophocolea submuricata, Col. ............ p
Madotheca latifolia, Col. ................-- „
Mastigobryum concinnatum, Cof. ...... d
E? imbricatistipulum, Col. |
35 epibryum, Col. ............ [ dd
55 quadratum, Col. ......... J
3 macroamphigastriatum, )
Col E E ern
» olivaceum, Col..:..:-.5-... E.
E polyodon, Col. ............
2 heterodontium, Col. ...... |
35 obtusistipulum, Col....... J
3 delicatulum, Col. ......... S
» amoenum, Col. ............
= minutulum, Col. .........
E pusillum, Col -ma |
» compactum, Col. ......... JS”
5 obtusatum, @0&............ ”
e smaragdinum, Co/. ...... »
Metzgeria flavo-virens, Col. ............... x
Plagiochila subsimilis, Col. ... ........... \
» polycarpa, C05 -iane T
Es obscura, EE )
X trispicata, EE |
A longissima, Gol. 2... p
3 polystachys, Col................ j
» suborbiculata, (ol. ............ EF S
= Spenceriana, Col. ............
2 ceespitosa, Col.) nenne: | :
u^ c Malas doo i e J
x recla CoL ee a
e pallescens, Col. .........-.-..- P
E flabellata; CoL se =
” heterophylla, Col. ..........-.
Y Berggreniana, Col............. j S
2, Parkinsoniana, Col. ......... 4
» alpina, Colosio neir i ei
» subconnata, COl isei: -oaser =
3 intermista, 60b... se:
> subpetiolata, Gel 2... | i
„ rotundıtolla, Cob ss
» orbiculata, Col. ...... Biase ce

L. capilligera, Lindenb.

L. Lindenbergii, Gott.

Chiloscy phus lingulatus, Co/.
M. Stangeri, Gott.

M. Mittenii, Steph.

M. Nove-Hollandiz, Nees.

M. Taylori, Mitt.

M. Colensoi, Mit.
M. nitens, Col.

M. convexum, Zindenb.

some Chiloscyphus or Lophocolea,
very poor.

M. furcata, Lindenb,

P. Stephensoniana, Mitt.

P. arbuscula, Lehm. et Lindenb.

P. gigantea, Lindenb.
P. deltoidea, Lindenb.

P. radiculosa, Mitt.
P. Lyallii, Mitt.
P. subfasciculata, Col.

P. fasciculata, Lindenb.

P. Fenzlii, Reichardt,
P. fuscella, Hook. et Tayl.?, very
poor.

P. convexa, Hook. et Tayl.

Adelanthus falcatus, Mitt.

some Jungermannia, very poor and
sterile.

276 MR. F. STEPHANI’S REVISION OF

Podomitrium smaragdinum, Col. ...... is P. phyllanthus, Mitt. (4).
Polyotus fimbriatus, Col. .................. ] A dps

d prehensilis, Col. .................. } mr de
Psiloclada digitata, Col, » Lepidozia Gottscheana, Lindenb.
A » Lejeunea nudipes, Tayl.

a xanthochroma; Coli ..............- » R. physoloba, Mont.
Sendtnera quadrifida, Col. ............... „ Lepicolea attenuata, Mitt,
Symphyogyna platycalyptra, Col, ...... » S. flabellata, Mont. (4).

E platystipa, Col. ............ » 8. leptopoda, Hook. et Tayi.
S erispula, Col..............-. » S. Hymenophyllum, Mont.
Tylimanthus nove zelandiæ, Col.......... » T. saccatus, Tayl.

3 perpusillus, Col. ............ », T. tenellus, Hook, et Tayt.
Trichocolea elegans, Col. .................. » T. tomentella, Nees, forma minor.
Zoopsis basilaris, Col. .....................

L^ Aagelliformis, Ool- a.n. » Z. argentea, Hook. et Tayl.

a muscosa, COL. eel

eer lobulata, Col. oane ,, Aneura perpusilla, Col.

Annotations.

(1) BALANTIOPSIS DIPLOPHYLLA.—This plant is said to have been
found also in Peru, from where it is reported under the name of
Ptilidium cancellatum, Nees, in Synopsis Hepat. p. 252. I have
examined the original specimen, which is identical with New-
Zealand and Australian specimens ; it is very improbable that
this plant should have been found on the mountains of Peru, and
I suspect some mistake in the name of the country. Both names
having been given in 1844, the right of priority depends upon a
difference of months only, which I am unable to find out, and
if found would not induce me to change Taylor's name.

(2) FRULLANIA PXCNANTHA.— There have been two forms sent.
of very different appearance, the normal one growing in places
exposed to sunlight, stout and tough, very dark, in a dry state
almost blaek and horny, lobules well developed and hooked, large.
A common variety of it is the original specimen of Taylor, flaccid,
quite green; lobules small, growing in dark forests. The perianths
a1.d floral leaves of both forms do not show any differences.

The same may be said also of Frullania squarrosula, and,
mutatis mutandis, of all Frullanie ; the leaf-lobule (auricle) is
folded in if the plants grow in dry E and is unrolled
or reduced in size and form if they grow in wet and misty
localities. This may be observed also in our European species.
The leaf-lobule is a water-sac, which is well developed in dry
localities, and becomes useless in a damp atmosphere.

COLENSO'S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIC. 277

The stylus (at the postical insertion of the leaf-lobule), which
can be found, with rare exceptions, in every Frullania, and may
be traced also in the female bracts as a more or less conspicuous
tooth or lacinia at the base of the postical margin, is sometimes
developed into a large lanceolate leaf overlying the cucullate
auricle or leaf-lobule. This variability leads to the conclusion
that the said stylus is nothing but a reduced lacinia of the leaf-
lobule. I have the authority of Dr. Spruce in support of this view
(see Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xv. (1884) p.3). The stylus springs
from the base of the lobule, just as in Cololejeunea, the only differ-
ence being that in the lastitis free; in Frullania, however, more
or less connate to the leaf-lobule. In both, the stylus is certainly
part of the leaf, and stands in no relation whatever to the
stipules. Mr. Pearson, in his last paper on Canadian Hepatice,
has given expression to the opinion that in Cololejeunea the stylus
is the remnant of a normally bifid stipule. I may be allowed to
differ from this view. Cololejeunea, though having no stipules,
produces radicles on exactly the same places where in other
Lejeunec stipules are found ; in Cololejeunea the latter have dis-
appeared, the rootlets, which always spring from the base of the
stipules in Lejeunea, alone remain, and point out the place
where stipules once stood. This place, however, is as far away
from the stylus folii in Cololejeunia as stipules are in Frullania;
and no relation between the two organs can be established.
Certainly an organ cannot be called a remnant of another if they
do not spring both from the same spot.

(3) Narpra rwvNDATA.— his is a good species of Nardia
of the section of Eucalyx, Lindb., and very similar to our
European Nardia obovata, having the perianth deeply immersed
and the free part of the female bracts horizontally patent.

(4) Hymenornuytum.—This genus was founded by Dumortier
on Jungermannia flabellata and J. Hymenophyllum ; the last is a
true Symphogyna, having the female flower on the antical side
covered by a small scale; it springs from the very point where
the midrib forks, and is inserted just above the central fascicle
of brown cells. The antheridia, covered by similar small scales,
stand in a long row on the antical side of distinct plants. I
have been able to examine Hooker's original plant.

Jungermannia flabellata alone is therefore the type of Du-
mortier's genus Hymenophyton, which has the flowers, male and

278 MR. F. STEPHANI’S REVISION OF

female, inserted on small postical branches which do not spring
from the centre of the midrib, but sideways on it, and have an
axis which stands at right angles to that of the parental frond.
The ramification is therefore a lateral one; if these plants were
not frondose Hepatic provided with an unbroken wing in place
of leaves, this would have been recognized long ago. Hyme-
menophytum phyllanthus, which has a creeping undivided frond,
is best adapted to study the origin of these fertile branches.

H. flabellatum, which has a dichotomous frond, is sometimes
described as having the flowers (instead of saying branches)
springing from the forks. This is not the case; the midrib is
dividing before fertile branches are developed, which stand zn
the angle of the forks, distant from the brown central fascicle of
the midrib, in which they materially differ from Symphogyna and
all other frondose Hepatice, Metzgeria excepted. This last
genus, though differing much in general appearance, is never-
theless the nearest ally of Hymenophytum; for Metzgeria, too,
has lateral fertile branches (the sterile postical branches spring
also from the side of the midrib in both), on the antical
side of which pistillodia and antheridia are inserted ; both have
a midrib with an axial fascicle of long and narrow cells; in
both genera the female flower is protected by an annular de-
pressed involucre which surrounds the young flower and becomes
bivalved in Hymenophytum ; while in Metzgeria only the apical
valve is well developed, the postical part consisting of a semi-
annular row of cells.

This involucre is closely united with the little branch on which
it is inserted; so that only longitudinal sections will give a view
of all this. *

In Metzgeria I have seen it most clearly on a species from
Australia (M. australis, Steph. in Hedw. 1889, p. 266). More
of this can be found in my paper on “ Hepatice Australis,"
in the place cited.

Of Hymenophytum three species are known, viz. H. flabella-
tum, leptopodum, and phyllanthus. Dr. Schiffner, in the Botany
of the ‘Gazelle’ Expedition, published a fourth one (Podomi-
trium majus), of which he has examined a fruiting or flowering
specimen. His description of the vegetative organs ends with
the remark: “ Involucrum femineum ut in Podom. phyllanthus.”

This is rather scanty for a plant to which he has given a new
name, and of which certainly as much of a detailed description

COLENSO'S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIOE. 279

was to be expected as the specimen will allow, partieularly of
sexual organs.

(5) Isoracuis.—This genus, founded by Mitten, was revised
by Gottsche in his * Prodromus Flore Novo-Granat. (Ann. Se.
Nat. sér. 5, i. (1864), pp. 120-125), where he describes the apex
of the perianth as being “ veiled by dentate scales ” (* apice squa-
mulis dentatis obvelatum”). A few pages later on he says of
Isotachis serrulata more distinctly: *“ ore squamulis dentatis
externe accretis obvelato.” In the German text, cited from
Gottsche and Rabenhorst, ‘ Hepatic exsiecatze' No. 272, he speaks
of the young pistillidia as “surrounded by a ring of small involucral
scales, around which the perianth is formed; while the calyptra
is taking up the pistillidia, the perianth carries up the scales, so
that after full development they are found externe accrete.”

In the diagnosis of Isotachis Lindigiana he furthermore states
“externe squamis minoribus obsesso," while in the detailed de-
scription following the * Perianthium facie interna multas excres-
centias monstrans " is described. This repeated contradiction is
nowhere explained.

If thin longitudinal sections of a well-developed perianth of
Isotachis are made, we find them to consist of several layers of
cells; the innermost layer, which is shorter, can be traced down to
the base, and runs out into a variable number of free lacinie.

The outer layer forms what we heretofore have been used to
call the perianth ; it is Zonger than the internal layer, the apex of
which is perfectly hidden and cannot be seen from above ; the
apex of the so-called perianth is split into similar irregular
lacinie, the outside smooth. This is what I have found in dif-
ferent species of Zsotachis.

We have been used heretofore to call “ perianth " the inner-
most conerete bracts surrounding the pistillidia of Hepatice ; we
call it so in Nardia scalaris and in Sarcoscyphus, both of which
have short immersed perianths, embraced by much longer bracts,
to which they are firmly connate, forming thereby a more or less
fleshy cup; only the uppermost part of these perianths is free,
and commonly split into a number of lobes.

Taking this analogy, we are compelled to call the innermost
layer of cells in the perianth of Zsofachis “ perianth,” the outer
layers “ bracts,” which are longer and connate to the perianth, of
which only the apex is free, exactly as in Nardia and Sarcoscyphus.

280 REVISION OF COLENSO'S NEW-ZEALAND HEPATICE.

The union between bracts and perianth in Sarcoscyphus is often
incomplete; there are crests or wings found inside and outside
on the cup, free margins of imperfectly concrescent parts. It is
possible that the outside of some perianths of Zsotachis, though
I have not seen it, bears such dentate or laciniate crests, which
have given rise to the otherwise incomprehensible contradictions
mentioned above.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Prate XXVI.

Aneura striolata, Steph,
Fig. 1. Entire plant. x7.
2. Transverse section of axis. x 40.
3. Cell, with lamelle. x 500.
Lopholejeunea Colensoi, Steph.
Fig. 4. Part of plant. x33.
5. Perianth. x33,
Harpalejeunea Colensoi, Steph.
Fig. 6. Part of plant. x60.
7. Leaf, flattened. x 100.

8. Stipule. 500.
9. Female flower. x60.

PrarE XXVII.
Lophocolea filicicola, Steph.
Fig. 10. Part of plant. x12.

Lophocolea triangulifolia, Steph.
Fig. 11. Part of plant. x12.

Lophocolea erectifolia, Steph.

Fig. 12. Leaves with stipule, flattened. 20.
13. Perianth. x15.
14. Innermost female bracts. x15.
15. Male bracts. x40.

Pare XXVIII.
Radula grandis, Steph.
Fig. 16. Part of plant. x24.
l7. Leaf, flattened. X24.
Pycnolejeunea glauca, Steph.
Fig. 18. Part of plant. x32.
19. Perianth. x40.

20. Transverse section of perianth. x 40.
21. Male spike. x40,

Linw.Soc.Jousn.Bort. Vor. XXIX. P1.26.

Stephani.

NEW ZEALAND HEPATIC

Stephani . Linn. Soc. dongen Dor Vor. XXIX. Di 23

NEW ZEALAND HEPATIC.

Stephani . Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vor..XXIX . P1.28.

Mintern Bros. imp

NEW ZEALAND HEPATICE

RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM
THE LIBRARY.
As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888.

1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person
at the same time without the special leave of the Council
or one of the Secretaries.

2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of
Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not
required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be
kept for a further period of Six weeks.

3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the
Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose.

4, No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall
be lent out of the Library under any circumstances.

Norx.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition,
such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to
sets which could not be replaced if lost.

A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the
Journal (Boraxx) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings
from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application,
and is issued in cloth, or in sheets for binding. Fellows are
desired, when applying for a copy, to state in which form they
desire to receive it.

NOTICE.

Vors. XXVI. & XXIX. are in course of simultaneous issue to
expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already pub-

lished are as follows :—

Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-175, and 176.
(Nos. 177-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs.

Forbes and Hemsley’s * Index Flore Sinensis.’)
Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.)
Vol. XXVIIL, Nos. 189-196. (Complete.)

Vol. XXIX. Nos. 197, 198, 199-200, and 201 (the present
part) are issued.

Attention to this announcement is specially requested,

to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts.

The Meetings of the next Session will be announced in due
course. l

9 .
OCTOBER 12. Price As.

THE JOURNAL

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

Vor. XXIX. BOTANY. No. 202:

CONTENTS.
Page

I. On the Phenomena concerned in the Production of
Forked and Branched Palms. By Dantet Morris,
M.A., F.L.S., Assistant Director, Royal Gardens,
Ke... 281

II. Observations ona Botanical Collection made by Mr. A.
E. Pratt in Western China, with Descriptions of
some new Chinese Plants from various Collections.
By W. Borrine Hemstey, F.R.S., A.L.S. (Plates
XXIX.-XXXIII.) ......... eem 298

III. LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI, a cl. SPRUCE in regione
Rio Negro lecti, additis illis a cl. Tam, in regione
superiore Amazonum lectis, ex hb. K ewensi recenter
missi, quos exponit Dr. J. MUELLER. (Communi-
cated by W. T. THISELTON Dyer, F.R.S., F.L.S., &e.) 322

1V. The River Thames as an Agent in Plant Dispersal.
By H. B. Gurry, M.B. (Communicated by W. B.
Hem{Įsrey, F.R.S., A.L.S.)..........00000000 00020 333

See Notice on last page of Wrapper.

LONDON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE.
PICOADILLY, W.,
AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO,
AND ,
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.
1892.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
Elected 24th May, 1892.

PRESIDENT.
Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

William Carruthers, F.R.S., F.G.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

TREASURER.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.

SECRETARIES.

B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.
COUNCIL.
Edward A. L. Batters, LL.B., B.A. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq.
George Brook, Esq. Arthur Lister, Esq.

William Carruthers, F.R.S., F.G.S. John W.S. Meiklejohn, M.D.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. St. George J. Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Spencer Le M. Moore, Esq.
Herbert Druce, F.Z.S. Prof. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.
Prof, George Bond Howes, F.Z.S. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

Prof. Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY.
James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S.

LIBRARY COMMITTEE.

This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four
officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually
by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The
Committee meet at 4 FA. at intervals during the Session. ‘The Members for
1892-93, in addition to the officers, are :—

John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. George R. M. Murray, Esq.

Prof. J. Reynolds Green, M.A., B.Se.| Prof. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.

Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. | Henry Seebohm, F.Z.S.

St. George J. Mivart, M.D., F.R.S. R. Bowdler Sharpe, LL.D.

Prof. Henry Marshall Ward, M.A., F.R.S.

NoTE.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to
the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application.

ON FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 281

On the Phenomena concerned in the Produgfon of Forked and
Branched Palms. By Danten Mors, M.A., F.L.S.,
Assistant Director, Royal Gardens, Kew.

[Read 7th April, 1892.]

Ix most palms there is a subcylindrical stem surmounted by a
mass of palmate, pinnate, or rarely pinnatisect leaves. The stem
may vary from a slender reed to a huge column. As it is formed
by the continuous development of a single monopodial bud, palms
have, normally, an unbranched caudex, either erect, scandent, or
sometimes prostrate. For the purpose of anatomical descrip-
tion, Mohl divided palm-stems into certain well-defined classes.
These, with slight modifications rendered necessary in the treat-
ment of the present subject, are as follows :—

(a) Reed-like— slender, erect stems, as in G'eonoma, Chamedorea,
Rhapis.

(b) Calamoid—long, slender, elastic stems, as in Calamus,
Plectocomia, Demonorops.

(c) Cylindrieal—smooth, round, erect, somewhat slender stems,
as in Mauritia, (Enocarpus, Astrocaryum.

(d) Cocos-like—thick, irregularly marked, sometimes shaggy,
tall stems, as in Borassus, Corypha, El@is, Cocos.

To these may be added the so-called stemless palms with short
tumid stems, as in Phenix acaulis, Astrocaryum acaule, Sabal
Adansoni.

In Serenoa serrulata and Nipa fruticans their horizontal
creeping stems are said to be slightly branched*. Besides
these, the only palms with erect stems that habitually branch are
one or two species of Hyphene. The Doum palm, Hyphene
thebaica, has several branches arranged dichotomously. H. Pe-
tersiana, represented in a photograph from Sir John Kirk in the
Kew Museum, has very numerous branches, probably 30 to 40
arising from a single stem. H. coriacea in the neighbourhood of the
mouth of the Zambesi, at least, is seldom more than once-divided ;
while in the East-African form of H. erinita the stem is cylindrical
and unbranched. H. ventricosa, as its name implies, has a stem
swollen in the middle and is also unbranched. ` The branching

* These, however, are analogous to the underground rhizomes of other

palms.
+ Kirk in Journ. Linn. Soe. ix. p. 234.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX.

282 ` MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

in Hyphene, when it takes place, is said to be due, not to the
division of the apical region (which would be true dichotomy),
but to the occasional growth of * a single axillary bud, the deve-
lopment of which soon equals that of the parent axis, and eauses
the deflection of the latter so as to give a forked appearance" *.
I am unable to verify this statement by reference to actual
specimens; but by analogy it may be assumed to be correct.
A similar appearance of dichotomy is shown in the forked
specimens of Pandanus, Yucca, Vellosia, Agave, Aloé, and other
monocotyledonous genera. Sachs, in discussing the general
mode of branching in monocotyledons, says it “is always mono-
podial and usually axillary ; a bud is generally formed in the axil
of each leaf, but often does not unfold; so that the number of
branches visible is often less than that of the leaves (as in Agave,
Aloe, Dracena, Palms, &c.)” t.

Asa Gray says, “dichotomy or a forking division of an apex

into two....occurs rarely and exceptionally, if at all, in
phenogams "t.

Fig. 1.

Longitudinal section of a branching stem of the Doum Palm, Hyphene thebaica
(Kew Museum). a. Main axis. b. Fully developed axillary branch.

* Henfrey, ‘ Element. Bot.’ (1870), p. 87.
+ Sachs’s * Textbook of Bot.,’ Engl. transl. (1875), p. 543.
1 ‘ Struct. Bot.’ p. 47.

OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 283

The branching in Hyphene, and possibly also in most palms
of a similar character, may therefore be regarded as due to the
development of side-branches arising from axillary buds, and
not to a division of the apical bud (fig. 1). Another point of
analogy is found in the development of shoots or suckers from
axillary buds at the base of Phenix dactylifera, Chamerops
humilis, and other palms of a soboliferous character. Further,
where injury has occurred to the terminal bud, the axillary buds,
usually dormant, are incited into growth by the abundance of
nourishment which the former would have monopolized. Another
mode of branching is produced by the development of numerous
adventitious buds just below the apex. The latter will be shown
to be common in certain genera. The particular way in which
axillary and adventitious buds appear, and the character they
give the plant when lengthened out into branches, differ in almost
every genus. The branching in Borassus (dichotomous or
whorled) is quite unlike that in Cocos (often simple forked), while
again in Areca (erect, branched, or candelabral) it assumes a
character easily distinguished from the other genera. Such
differences depend upon the length of the internodes, the dis-
tribution of the vascular bundles, and probably also the size of
the stem.

Branching in palms has not been fully investigated, and the
available literature is often scanty and unsatisfactory. For
instance, such a record as “a Palm near Keneh (Egypt) has
fifteen stems from one root " *, is so vague as to be useless. This
may have been a branched date-palm, or a group of stems pro-
duced from the root-suckers of the same palm. On the other
hand, it may have been nothing but an ordinary specimen of the
Doum palm. Again, Mr. William Milne, ina note on the Palms
of Fijit, speaks of “ several forking varieties of palms as occur-
ring in those islands." There is here no clue as to the species
nor any partieulars as to the appearance presented by the

trees.

* Gadsby’s ‘ Wanderings ' (1880), p. 338.

t Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. vi. p. 358.

[Note added.—In the Kew Museum is a specimen labelled “fruit of the
branched cocoa-nut of the Fiji Islands.—Mr. Milne.” It is possible, therefore,
that one at least of the forking specimens seen by Mr. Milne was a cocoa-nut

palm.]
Y 2

284 MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

Martius * figures, in his great work, branched palms of two
species only ; Masters, in * Vegetable Teratology’ (1869), had so
few facts available at the time, that the subject is hardly men-
tioned. Itis probable, also, that the occurrence was looked upon
as chiefly the result of morbid growth due to disease or injury.
It is, moreover, a peculiarity of branched palms, from the larger
area presented by them to strong winds, that they are especially
liable to be destroyed by hurricanes. They are probably in
many instances comparatively short-lived, and their occurrence
may thus escape observation. Many specimens recorded in this
paper have already ceased to exist.

A short paper on Branched Palms in Southern India, by Dr.
Andy, was read before this Society in 1867 T. The species men-
tioned were Borassus flabelliformis and Cocos nucifera. Atten-
tion was drawn in the same paper to a leafy proliferation appearing

‘on the spadix of the latter. A paper with exactly the same title
was read before the Society a little later by Dr. Shortt t. Occa-
sional exhibitions of photographs and drawings of branched palms
are recorded in the Society’s *Proceedings. More recently an
interesting “Note on some Branching Palms ” was read before
the Bombay Natural History Society by Mrs. W. E. Hart in
1888$. This was illustrated by a figure of the well-known
branched palm (Phenix sylvestris) at Indore, and of a specimen
of the same species growing on Cumballa Hill, Bombay. Refer-
ences are given to other specimens in India. These communi-
cations, with an occasional notice in the * Gardeners’ Chronicle,’
appear to exhaust the attempts made to deal with the subject.
All are, however, confined to Indian specimens. The species
directly and indirectly discussed are of the following genera:—
Borassus, Cocos, Phenix, Areca. The further material available
consists of scattered references in works of travel, in periodical
literature, and in museum hand-books. I am indebted to Mr. B.
Daydon Jackson, Secretary of the Society, for many references to

works not easily accessible, and I would tender to him my thanks
for them.

* ‘Hist. Nat. Palm.’ i. tab. Z. 2.

t Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi. p. 661, pl. li.

1 Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xi. p. 14.

$ Journ, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. iii. p. 250.

OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 285

It may be well to point out that only those palms are treated
as branched that have divisions of the main stem, started at some
time or the other from or near the apex. The large number of
soboliferous palms that send out axillary buds near the base,
such as species of Phenix, Caryota, Diplothemium, Chamedorea,
Chrysalidocarpus, Chamerops, are necessarily excluded. In some
of these the axillary buds are developed underground (rami
hypogei), forming rhizomes giving rise to clusters of stems
crowded together, as in species of Rhapis, Calamus, Bactris,
Geonoma. Again, owing to the development or two or more
ovules in Cocos and others (or the occurrence of polyembryony,
which is sometimes reported to take place in palms), more than
one stem may be produced from one fruit. Such stems appear
to start from a single point close to the ground. They are,
however, perfectly distinet individuals, although they are some-
times loosely described as possessing several stems arising from
one root. They are in no sense branched.

An interesting group of palms, belonging to several widely
distinct genera, described as monocarpic has a terminal inflores-
cence appearing once only. After the plant has flowered and
ripened its fruit, it dies*. Some soboliferous palms, such as
Metroxylon, are also monocarpic. Other monocarpic genera are :
Corypha, Raphia, Caryota, Ancistrophyllum, Plectocomia, Eugeis-
sonia, and possibly Arenga. I am unable to record a single
instance where a branched stem appears amongst monocarpic
palms. The probable reason for this is owing to the fact that
the life and vigour of these plants are so fully localized in the
terminal bud, that when this is destroyed there is not suflicient
energy left to push forth new buds. It would be useful to keep
such palms under observation with the view of solving this

problem.
The genera in which branched palms have so far been observed

are as follows :—

* Asa Gray (Struct. Bot. p. 33) suggests monotocous (bearing progeny
once) and polytocous (bearing many times) instead of De Candolle’s terms

monocarpic and polycarpic.

286 MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

Natural Order PALME.

Tribe. Genus.
ABER EE Areca.
Rhopalostylis.
Dictyosperma.
Oreodoxa.
Leopoldinia.
OIC EE Phoenix.
EE Nannorhops.
Borasieæ@ o o ea ec Hyphæne.
Borassus.
ee Cocos.

Tribe ARECEE.

Areca Catecnuu, L. Betel-nut Palm.

A very slender, tall palm, widely cultivated in the Eastern
tropics. The occurrence of forked or branched specimens is evi-
dently very rare. Dr. Andy reports the existence of a specimen
with dichotomous division, existing prior to 1867, in the town of
Trevandrum, Southern India *. An apparently similar specimen
is quoted from the * Times of India' (1888) by Mrs. W. E. Hart
as occurring at Cayenne f. This was 100 feet high, and divided
at a height of about 30 feet into two stems equal in height and
diameter. A third specimen, 10 years old and about 20 feet high,
was noticed by Mr. W. F. Sinclair at Shriwardhan, Tanjore, in
December 1889 f. “About three years previously it was attacked
by a disease called Bánd $, which had killed many trees in the
neighbourhood, when the top almost died away. This has now
been replaced by 15 to 18 distinct tops growing in a flat close
bundle in such a manner that one eannot count them accurately
without climbing the tree. The whole tree has the appearance
of a gigantic housemaid's broom.” This account is of value as
showing the appearance of a palm during the early stages of
branching. Mr. Sinclair’s observation as regards branching

* Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi. p. 662.

T Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soe. iii. p. 252.

+ Ibid. iv. p. 317.

$ “ Bánd” or “ Bound.” Probably a local disease induced by unfavourable
conditions of soil or climate.

OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS: 287

immediately following injury to the terminal bud is supported by
numerous instances recorded in other palms.

RHoPALOSTYLIS SAPIDA, H. Wendl. & Drude. Nikau Palm.

This, one of the most southerly known palms, is a native of
New Zealand. It has aslender, straight stem with pinnate leaves.
An interesting specimen with eleven branches is described and
figured by Mr. Percy Smith, who found it growing at the base of

OY YN

loas

ean) ad

Branching specimen of Nikau Palm, Rhopalostulis sapida (Percy Smith).

Tangihua Mount, Whangarei, New Zealand (fig. 2). At 5 feet
from the ground it divided into eleven distinct branches, and after
rising some 10 feet higher some of the latter divided again into

288 MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

other branches. The total height was 30 feet; each branch was
covered with a fine head of luxuriant leaves *.

DicrrosPERMA ALBUM, H. Wendl. § Drude. (Areca alba,
Bory.)

Martius (Hist. Nat. Palm. i. tab. Z. 2) figures five specimens
of this palm with from two to seven branches. They are very
similar in habit to those described in the last species. Dr. King,
of the Royal Botanical Gardens, Calcutta, mentions the occur-
rence of a forked specimen of this species in his collections in
1886 t.

OREODOXA REGIA, Kunth. Royal Palm.

Oreodoxa regia and O. oleracea are known as the cabbage-
palms of Tropical America. The former is very ornamental, and
is often used to form magnificent avenues, as in the Botanical
Gardens of Rio de Janeiro. A singularly branched specimen
with nine heads is mentioned by Ramon de la Sagra as occurring
at Baracoa, Cuba f. The axis was single up to a certain height. It
then appeared to spread horizontally to the right and left, and
ultimately give rise to nine branches of a candelabral character,
all apparently in the same plane.

LEOPOLDINIA PULCHRA, Mart. Jará Palm.
This handsome palm has stems 6 to 8 feet in height. They

Section of branched specimen of
a. Main axis, A Axillary branch.

* Trans. N. Z. Instit. x. (1878), p. 175. x
t Proc. Agri-Hort. Soc. Ind. viii. p. xlviii, 1 Comptes Rendus, lxx. p. 550.

“OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 289

are either solitary or cespitose. They appear sometimes in dense
clusters, arising from root-suckers around the parent stem, or
from underground shoots. A stem of this palm, brought by
Dr. Trail from near Manaós on the Rio Negro, Brazil (in the
Kew Museum), is forked. This was probably caused by the
growth of an axillary bud, as in Hyphene thebaica (fig. 3).

Tribe PH@ENICEE.

Pucwix DACTYLIFERA, L. Date-Palm.

The date-palm is a native of North Africa and South-western
Asia. It thrives in the driest regions. This is one of the few
species habitually throwing out shoots at the base also said to
be branched. Martius (Hist. Nat. Palm. i. tab. Z. 2) figures a
specimen of P. dactylifera with a short side-branch midway
between the base and summit. The size and position of this
branch are not, however, conclusive in favour of admitting the
date-palm amongst those with recognized branches. The only
other evidence is given by Brandis (* Forest Flora,’ p. 553), who
states that “branching stems are occasionally found in the Punjab."
Brandis is so reliable an authority, that the statement bas weight.
On the other hand, the *date-palm " of the North-Western
Provinces and the Punjab is Phenix sylvestris. Mr. Grote, F.L.S.,
exhibited before the Society (Proceedings, 1872-73, p. vi) a
drawing of a branched P. dactylifera, but no particulars are
given.

Stewart*, referring to the records of branching in palms in
Northern India, states, “ I quite agree with Edgeworth that they
merely result from seeds falling into and germinating in the axils
cf the petioles.” Brandis rightly regards this view “as im-
probable." The’same point has been fully discussed and shown
to be quite untenable by Dr. Beaumont t.

PHEŒNIX SYLVESTRIS, Roxb. Khajoor or Wild Date.

This forms extensive forests in some parts of India. It yields
a sweet juice (toddy) which is largely made into sugar (jaggery ).
A deep notch is made into the trunk near the apex. The juice

* * Punjab Plants,’ p. 224.
+ Cited in ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ i. (1874), pp. 116-118.

290 MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

flows for some time, and after a short rest a similar notch is cut
on the other side. A wild date is fit to cut when six to ten years
old, and yields toddy for twenty years.

There are many instances of branching specimens amongst the
wild date of India. A fine specimen was growing in the Residency
Garden, Indore, in 1873, with a trunk 22 feet high to the first
branch, and with twenty vertical closely packed branches. In 1888
these branches were reduced to twelve. A figure was given in
the ‘Journal Agri-Hort. Soc. India,’ iv. n. s. 1873, and a more
recent one in the ‘ Journal Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.’ vol. iii.
(1888) p. 250. Mr. J. Scott, in communicating a note on the
above palm to the Agri-Hort. Society of India, mentioned that
a large specimen of the wild date existed near Ooloobariah with
seven well-developed heads. Another, but a smaller one, existed
at Sookehur, near Barrackpore, with six lateral branches over-
topped by the main crown. Both these were uprooted by the
cyclone of 1864. Mr. Storey forwarded a photograph of a
branched wild date growing in a jungle about thirty miles from
Oodeypore*. This had a low stem branching at a few feet from
the ground with seven branches, one being broken. Mr. Storey
attributes the branching of palms in his neighbourhood to the
action of a palm-beetle, identified by Professor Westwood as
Oryctes rhinoceros t. He adds, “I have in my garden one tree
which has been attacked, and it is now throwing out a side-shoot."
A third specimen, shown ina photograph also sent by Mr. Storey
(now in the Kew Museum), isa striking tree with three branches.
One of these appears to be a side-shoot which has emerged at à
comparatively late period. A specimen shown in a photograph
taken by Mr. C. B. Clarke, F.R.S., at Nowgong, Assam (in the
Kew Museum), has several branches arranged alternately along
the stem. The first emerged at about 4 feet from the ground.
In this, as in Nannorhops Ritchieana (presently to be consi-
dered), these branches appeared to be produced by flowering buds
being replaced by branch-buds.

Nawnornops Ritcuteana, H. Wendl. & Drude.
This is a fan-leaved palm, a native of the barren hills below

* Gard. Chron. ii, (1889), p. 275, fig. 40.

T Oryctes rhinoceros is commonly known as the Rhinoceros, Elephant, or
Black Beetle. Another enemy of palm-trees is Rhynchophorus ferrugineus,
known as the Red Beetle. Two species of other beetles (Calliandra) also injure

palms.

OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 291

the tableland of Afghanistan and Beloo-
chistan, and extending into Kashmir. It
is generally stemless, the tufts of leaves
arising from a creeping underground rhi-
zome. A stem is, however, produced under
favourable circumstances. Dr. Aitchison
states * :—“ At Alizai I succeeded in procu-
ring for the Museum at Kew a branching
specimen of N. Ritchieana. . . . . The pro-
duction of branches in this palm is due, I
believe, to the arrest of the large inflores-
cence,” The specimen brought by Dr.
Aitchison is about 10 feet high, and there
are fifteen branches alternately arranged
on the trunk (fig. 4). According to a
further note by Dr. Aitchison t, this palm
was “frequently seen occurring in sheltered
places as a branching tree of from 15 to 25
feet in height."

BORASSUS FLABELLIFORMIS, ZL. Palmyra
Palm.

A large fan-leaved palm of the East
Indies and Tropical Africa. It has a stout
stem 60 to 100 feet high. It is a toddy-
yielding palm, and large quantities of
jaggery sugar are obtained from it. This
species is not infrequently found in a
branched state. It is described (Gen.
Plant. iii. p. 939), “interdum apicem
versus furcato v. pauci-ramoso.” It is a
marked feature in the branching of the
Palmyra palm that the number of branches
is very numerous, often so high as forty
and seldom below four. The stems are either
forked as in Hyphene, or they sometimes
emerge in a whorl almost at right angles
to the main trunk. Both sorts are shown
in Dr. Andy’s paper already cited 1.

* Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xix. p. 140 (with figure). Rene S of Nan
+ Gard. Chron. ser. ITI. ii. (1886), p. 652. era Zeg
1 'Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi. P. 661, pl. li. Museum).

292 MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

The following instances of branching in Borassus flabelliformis
are recorded :—

Jaffna, Ceylon (W. Ferguson), ‘Palmyra Palm,’ p. 40, with
coloured plate, [6]* (fig. 5). Other branched specimens are

x

Branched Palmyra Palm, Zorassus flabelliformis, Ceylon
(W. Ferguson).

cited in this work as occurring *on the island of Delft and on
the smaller islands near Jaffna, and the writer saw one some
months ago (1850) near Oodooville with six heads." Amedahad,
India (Forbes), * Oriental Memoirs,’ ii. p. 201, [40]. Travancore
(Andy), Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi. p. 661, pl. li. fig. 1 [4], fig. 2 [7].
Madara, India (Shortt), Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) xi. p. 14 (with
woodcut), [9]. Other specimens cited in this note are as
follows :—Masulipatam [12]; Paulghaut [6]; Ramnad [4], * below
the divisions the stem is covered with numerous other shoots of

* The figures in square brackets in this and following sections indicate the
numbers of branches present in each instance.

OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 293

different sizes.” Tanjore (Bidie), Proc. Linn. Soc. 1887-88,
p. 3, [8]. India (Burton), ‘ An Indían Olio, p. 79, cited in
Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. iii. p. 253, [7]. Brandis, * Forest
Flora,’ p. 545, states, “ forked and branched stems are occasionally
seen." East Africa (H. H. Johnston), * Kilima-njaro Expedition,'
p- 349, fig. 65, [3].

Cocos NUCIFERA, L. Cocoanut Palm.

The cocoanut is possibly the most widely distributed of any
palm. It is found under eultivation in the tropies of both worlds.
Itis therefore under close observation, and the occurrence of

Fig. 6.

Branched Cocoanut Palm, Cocos nucifera, Dornock Pen, Jamaica
(De B. Heaven).

branched specimens is readily noticed. In spite of this, however,
Sir John Kirk in twenty years saw only one specimen of a branched
cocoanut palm in East Africa, although during that time he had
observed several hundred thousands in a normal state. In nine
out of thirteen cases here recorded the stem is once-forked only.

294 MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

In the others a regular dichotomous branching may be traced.
The highest number of branches recorded is seven. At Calcutta
a branched cocoanut, since blown down, was held in great vene-
ration and offerings of flowers, fruit, and rice were scattered
around its roots by the Hindoos. In Fiji a forked stem ofa

Fig. 7.

8

mn e

Longitudinal section through stem of branched Cocoanut Palm, Cocos nw-
cifera, Fiji (Kew Museum). a. Position of destroyed terminal bud.
b, 6, Axillary branches.

cocoanut palm (now in the Kew Museum) was called “Nim
nibsanga by the natives, who attached superstitious ideas to
the occurrence.” The following instances of branched cocoanut
palms have been noticed :—

Seychelles (North Gallery, No. 491), [6]; Dornock Pen,
Jamaica (Heaven), drawing, [5]: Proc. Bot. Soc. Edin. vi. p. 75
(see fig. 6); Chapelton, Jamaica (Schardsmidt), drawing, [2];
Fiji, specimen Kew Mus. ii., [2] (see fig. 7); Singapore (Jamie),
photograph, Kew Mus. ii, [2]; Zanzibar (Kirk), photograph,
Kew Mus. ii., [2]; Travancore (Andy), Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi.
p. 661, pl. li., [2]; Mount Lavinia, Ceylon (Haldane), drawing,
[2]; Kuripan, Java (Otto Kuntze), ‘Um die Erde,’ p. 288, [2];
Jabalpur (Kabraji), cited in Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. i.
p. 250, [7]; Calcutta (Scott), Gard. Chron. i. (1874) pp. 116-118,

OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 295

[5]; Coneghur (Scott), ibid. [2]; Grote in Proceedings Linn. Soc.
1872-73, p. vi, “ Drawing of branched cocoanut palm.”

In the Arecex the branches vary in number from two to
eighteen. Where the stem is simply forked, the branches have
arisen as wil be shown presently in Cocos nucifera. The
branches often are erect, numerous, and closely packed. The
destruction of the terminal bud is particularly observed in one
instance, Areca Catechu; and the result is a mass of adventitious
buds crowded near the apex. In Oreodoxa regia the candelabral
appearance of the branches in the specimen found at Baracoa,
Cuba, is very remarkable, as it exhibits an extreme development
of morbid growth. In most of the other specimens the branches
are healthy and well grown; and in the New-Zealand Rhopalo-
stylis, especially, there is now, at least, no trace of either disease
or injury. The occurrence of branched specimens in the genus
Leopoldinia is apparently new.

Amongst the Phoenicez the date-palm, Phenix dactylifera, is
recorded in a branched state only with a small side-branch on the
main stem. The only accessible figure is that given by Martius,
and this exhibits a side-branch midway between the base and
summit. Numerous shoots are, however, thrown out in this
species near the base. Similar shoots in a specimen at Bombay
are thrown out at 3 feet from the base. It is possible a shoot
similar to that shown by Martius (when the terminal head of
leaves is intact) may be only an extreme instance of the occur-
rence of basal shoots; or it may have been produced when the
terminal bud was temporarily checked but not destroyed. There
is, however, a third alternative, viz. that it is an instance of
the displacement of a flowering-shoot by a branch-shoot. The
material for arriving at a satisfactory conclusion in regard to this
species is incomplete.

The numerous instances recorded of branching in Phenix syl-
vestris, supported by good drawings and photographs, offer a
much better field for investigation. There are two very clearly
traced causes for branching in this palm. The more general
cause is probably injury to the terminal bud during the process
of tapping for toddy. Ina large number of cases the branched
specimens show marks of having been tapped. It is possible
that where this is severe, it has led to the destruction of the
tree ; in others with a greater vitality it has only caused the loss

296 MR. D. MORRIS ON THE PRODUCTION

of the crown with the subsequent growth of axillary or adven-
titious buds. In some instances branched specimens have been
produced (as in the instance recorded by Mr. Storey at Oodey-
pore) by the attack of insects. The branches are often numerous
(three to twenty-two) and erect. The occurrence of “ six lateral
branches overtopped by the main stem ” (briefly recorded but not
figured by Scott) at Sookchur may have been produced, (1) by
the displacement of flowering buds by branched buds (ef. Nanno-
rhops); or (2) the development of adventitious buds when the
terminal bud had been temporarily checked but not destroyed,
The first of these alternatives is probably the true interpretation
of the occurrence in the wild date of Assam photographed by
Mr. C. B. Clarke.

Amongst the Coryphee (which include both monocarpic and
polycarpic palms), Nannorhops is apparently the only genus in
which branched specimens appear. On exposed hills Nannorhops
Ritchieana is stunted and stemless; in valleys in good soil it
produces stems 5 to 7 feet in height or more. The branching
in the frequent specimens observed by Dr. Aitchison in the
Kurrum Valley * (if identical with the specimen in the Kew
Museum) is very interesting. Here the branches are arranged
alternately along the stem from base to summit, occupying the
usual position of the flowering-shoots. Dr. Aitchison’s expla-
nation that these branches are due to a replacement of flowering-
buds by branch-buds is probably correct. As these branches
appear only on specimens in sheltered places with good soil—
circumstances usually regarded as favourable to the production
of leafy and branch-shoots instead of flowering-shoots—this view
is confirmed. This is a well-established instance where a palm
branches regularly without injury to the terminal bud. In this
it agrees with what is recorded with regard to branching in
some specimens of Phenix sylvestris.

In the Borassee are included two or more species of Hyphene
with habitually branched stems. In Borassus ‘flabelliformis
branched stems are frequently produced. The branching in
Borassus is caused in some cases by injury to the termiral bud
by tapping for toddy; in a few it may be due to insect injury.
It is, however, in some cases so regular and free from morbid
growth, that it is exactly comparable to what takes place in the

* Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xix. p. 141; Gard. Chron. ser. ITI. ii. (1886),
p. 652.

OF FORKED AND BRANCHED PALMS. 297

branching of Dracena Draco*. Numerous axillary buds have
arisen in a whorl at the apex of the stem, and when prolonged
into branches they form a dense mass radiating in all directions.
On the other hand (as shown in Ferguson’s coloured plate, re-
produced in fig. 5), there are some specimens exhibiting the
extreme condition of morbid growth seen in Oredoxa regia at
Cuba, with a candelabral branching system in one plane.

In Cocoinee the only branched specimens so far recorded belong
to the single species Cocos nucifera. Inthe other genera of this
tribe, for instance Eleis, are included palms occupying the area
of nearly half a continent, and yet not a single instance of
branching appears to be recorded amongst them. The charac-
teristic feature in branched cocoanut palms is the simple fork,
i. e. a single pair of branches surmounting the original stem.
The cause of this simple forking may arise as shown in Hyphene,
or be consequent upon injury to the terminal bud. In the latter
ease the terminal bud is destroyed by insects or by some mecha-
nical injury. Twoaxillary buds inserted immediately below (one
on either side) would grow out into branches. This is com-
parable to what takes place in the common lilae, where the ter-
minal bud is aborted and the two uppermost axillary buds take
its place. The forked appearance common in Cocos nucifera may
therefore have its origin in a cause entirely different from that
seen in Hyphene. An instance of the displacement of flowering-
buds by branch-buds in Cocos nucifera has not yet been traced.
The leafy proliferation of the spadix of this palm, in Southern
India, noticed by Dr. Andy is, however, of interest.

From a consideration of the foregoing it may be gathered :—
(a) Branching is habitual in certain species of Hyphene; it is
occasional in certain other species of Hyphene, and (arising from
various causes) it is occasional also in certain p»lms belonging
to the genera Areca, Rhopalostylis, Dictyosperma, Oreodoxa,
Leopoldinia, Phenix, Nannorhops, Borassus, and Cocos. (b) In
numerous cases branching in palms is the result of injury to, or
destruction of, the terminal bud causing the development of
axillary or adventitious buds below the apex. These buds, when
lengthened-out, produce branches. (c) In some cases branching
in palms, as in Nannorhops Ritchieana and Phenix sylvestris, is
caused by the replacement of flowering-buds by branch-buds. In

* Dracena Draco in Supp. Gard. Chron., Oct. 20, 1888, and Borassus flabelli-
formis in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi. p. 661, pl. li. fig. 1, may be thus compared.

LINN. JOURN.—-BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. Z

298 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON A BOTANICAL

such cases the branches are usually short, and are arranged alter-
nately along the stem. The terminal bud is apparently neither
injured nor destroyed. (d) Palms that are usually soboliferous
(producing suckers at the base) are rarely branched at or near
the apex. And, lastly, (e) no instance appears to be so far
recorded of a monocarpic palm with a branched stem.

[Note added.— In a * Narrative of an Expedition across Mel-
ville Island, north of Port Darwin, Australia" (Trans. Roy. Soc.
South Australia, vol. xv. p. 117), Mr. Maurice Holtze writes :—
* A botanical novelty which I would have liked very much to
have taken with me was found in the shape of a Livistonia humilis
with four distinct branches." This record is interesting as adding
another genus to those already mentioned in which branched
palms have been observed. This is apparently the only instance
recorded of a branched palm in Australia—D. M.]

in Western China, with Descriptions of some new Chjnese
Plants from various Collections. By W. Borrrive HEMSLEY,
F.R.S., A.L.S.

Observations on a Botanical Collection made by Mr. A. pe

[Read 21st April, 1892.] a

(Prates XXIX.-XXXIII.)
WHEN the publication of an enumeration of all the plants known
from China was commenced in this Society’s Journal (vol. xxiii.)
in 1886, we knew almost nothing (in this country, at least) of
the botany of the Central and Western Provinces. It is true
that Mr. Franchet had already published the first part of his
‘ Plante Davidiane’; but that contained a comparatively small
number of novelties and among them no new genera. Since
then, owing to the stimulus given by the publication of the
“Enumeration,” very large collections have been made by
Dr. A. Henry and others, chiefly in the provinces of Hupeh and
Szechuen, and transmitted to Kew. The Reverend E. Faber
ascended Mount Omei, an isolated elevation on the Min river,
upwards of 11,000 feet high, and botanized it, the result being
a large number of novelties, including about fifteen ferns.
Several other gentlemen, chiefly missionaries and members of
the consular service, have sent smaller collections of dried
plants to Kew. But it is not my intention to enter into

COLLECTION MADE IN WESTERN CHINA. 299

particulars respecting these collections, though it seemed
desirable to allude to them, because I shall have occasion to
mention them in some comparisons with Mr. Pratt’s collection.

In 1889 and 1890 Mr. Pratt travelled in Western China close
on the borders of Eastern Tibet, mainly for the purpose of
collecting Zoological specimens. Fortunately, however, he was
induced by Dr. Henry to engage a native (whom Dr. Henry
had trained to dry plants) to assist him in making a botanical
collection.

It is of this collection I would say a few words, as a sort of
preface to the descriptions of the novelties. The collection was
made chiefly in the neighbourhood of Tachienlu, at elevations of
9000 to 13,500 feet. Tachienlu is a town near the frontier,
situated in about 30° N. lat. and 102° 15' E. long., at an eleva-
tion of 8350 feet. Full particulars of this region are given in
Mr. Colborne Baber’s interesting narrative of his exploration of
the region, in the first volume of the Supplemental Papers of
the Royal Geographical Society, and in Mr. Pratt’s account of
his own journeys in the thirteenth volume of the Proceedings
of the same Society.

I have not yet finished working out Mr. Pratt’s collection,
but I estimate that it contains at least 500 species, mostly
represented by numerous admirably selected specimens, as
may be judged from the small selection I am able, through the
kindness of the Director of Kew, to exhibit here this evening.
The flora of the mountains of Western China abounds in showy
herbaceous plants, equalling, if not surpassing, the richest districts
of the Himalayan region, of which indeed it is a continuation.
As in the Eastern Himalayas, every valley has its peculiar
species. Roughly speaking, I should say that the collection
contains about 150 new species, of which, however, at least a
third were also collected by Prince Henry of Orleans, who
arrived with Mr. Bonvalot at Tachienlu during Mr. Pratt’s stay
there. These were published last year by Professor Bureau and
Mr. Franchet in the ‘ Journal de Botanique’; and through the
kindness of these gentlemen and the personal assistance of the
latter, I have been able to compare the novelties of the two
collections. This was a great advantage, because the Prince
collected no duplicates. With all this wealth of new species
there is not a single new genus, whereas Dr. Henry and
Mr. Faber between them discovered about twenty-five new

EE

300 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON A BOTANICAL

genera, but they collected at lower elevations. It is a note-
worthy fact, that above certain elevations and beyond certain
latitudes, varying in different parts of the zone, the generic
composition of the northern flora is very uniform throughout.
In other words, the peculiar genera of the several regions are
found at lower elevations and in lower latitudes; and at great
elevations, even in low latitudes, local genera are almost unknown.
Among the genera represented by several or many species are :—
Clematis, Anemone, Cardamine, Corydalis, Hypericum, Rubus,
Potentilla, Rosa, Saxifraga, Ribes, Sedum, Lonicera, Senecio,
Saussurea, Primula, Lysimachia, Rhododendron, Gentiana, Pedi-
cularis, and Cypripedium.

In addition to new species of essentially Himalayan genera
there are many Himalayan species, as:— Clematis montana,
Anemone rivularis, Caltha scaposa, Decaisnea insignis, Corydalis
ophiocarpa, Stachyurus himalaicus, Hedysarum sikkimense, Mad-
denia himalaica, Cyananthus incanus, Cypripedium tibeticum,
Paris polyphylla, and Aletris nepalensis.

Not a few Japanese species extend to the Western provinees
of China. Familiar examples are :— 4n emone japonica, Euptelea
polyandra, Corylopsis spicata, Primula japonica, Habenaria
Japonica, and Smilacina japonica. Among the ground orchids
three are North-American, namely :—Cypripedium arietinum,
C. spectabile, and Epipactis gigantea.

It is remarkable that out of about twenty ground orchids only
two are local, and most of the others have a wide range, four
being British. They include six species of Cypripedium.

Nevertheless, as already observed, the proportion of local
species in the collection as a whole is large. Associated with
them are the following British plants :—- Caltha palustris, Actea
spicata, Malva sylvestris, Hypericum perforatum, Oxalis Aceto-
sella, Geranium Robertianum, Lotus corniculatus, Lathyrus
pratensis, Potentilla fruticosa, Agrimonia Eupatoria, Pyrus
Aucuparia, Epilobium angustifolium, Cireea alpina, Cephalan-
thera ensifolia, Gymnadenia conopsea, and Habenaria chlorantha.

This does not exhaust the number of British plants in the col-
lection, the list being given merely as a sample. Very few ferns
were collected, but there is one new Adiantum among them.

With regard to the novelties I need say no more; but some
idea of the richness of the flora of Central and Western China
may be gathered from the following figures. Taking half-a-dozen

COLLECTION MADE IN WESTERN CHINA. 301

herbaceous genera I find that the known Chinese species of
Pedicularis number about 100, Gentiana is represented by
65 species, Senecio, Saussurea, and Primula each by 50, and
Lysimachia by 40. Taking in the same manner half-a-dozen
woody genera, Rhododendron has 70 species, Rubus 50, Lonicera
40, Viburnum and Vitis 30 each, and Euonymus 20.

I may add that a very large proportion of these species have
been collected in the provinces of Hupeh, Szechuen, and Yun-
nan, and further that only certain districts of these provinces
have been fully explored.

Many other interesting facts have come to light in this con-
nection, but I must reserve them for a more detailed examination
of the flora.

I am indebted to Mr. Rolfe for the descriptions of the Orchids,
to Mr. N. E. Brown for those of the Aroids, and to Mr. J. G.
Baker for that of the Adiantum.

Descriptions OF NEW SPECIES.

Trollius ranunculoides, Hemsl.

Species facie Ranunculi bulbosi, sed scapis semper unifloris.

Herba perennis, scaposa, undique glabra, 6-9 poll. alta, seapis
nudis unifloris. Folia petiolata, orbicularia, vix 1 poll. diametro,
palmatim 3-5-lobata, lobis trifidis simul acute denticulatis,
petiolo circiter bipollieari. Flores 1-13 poll. diametro, erecti,
flavi; sepala sepius 5, lata, orbiculari-spatulata, venosa; petala
siepius 10, clavata, apice majus incrassata, aurantiaca, staminibus
breviora; stamina numerosissima; ovaria circiter 12, et circiter
12-ovulata. Folliculi maturi non visi.

Pratt, 560*.

Uy

‘+ Delphinium ($ Delphinastrum) pachycentrum, Hemsl.

Ex affinitate D. dasyanthi, sed robustius racemis densioribus
calcari longiore obtuso fere eylindrico sepalis obtusis.

Herba perenuis, erecta, fere undique puberula, caulibus sim-
plicibus crassis circiter pedalibus. Folia radicalia non visa,
caulina conferta, omnia distincte graciliterque petiolata, crassius-
cula, circumscriptione cordato-rotundata, 13-3 poll. diametro,
sepius palmatim 5-partita, segmentis subtrifidis simul irregulariter

* Asallof Mr. Pratt's plants have the same general label, namely, “ Western
Szechuen and Tibetan Frontier: chiefly near Tachienlu at 9000 to 13,500 feet.”
it is unnecessary to cite any more than the number.

302 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

pluri-lobulatis, lobulis parvis oblongis obtusiusculis; petiolus 1—
2-pollicaris. Flores 12-14 lineas longi, cerulei, petalis apice
albis, sericeo-pubescentes, dense breviterque racemosi, fere
horizontales, pedicellis quam flores demum longioribus, bracteis
bracteolisque angustissimis; sepalum posticum longe crasseque
calcaratum, caleari leviter curvato, limbo obliquo brevissimo ;
sepala reliqua paullo longiora, anguste oblonga; petala 4, sepala
equantia, fere glabra, 2 anteriora latiora, graciliter unguiculata,
parce pilosula ; stamina glabra, filamentis dilatatis arcte conni-
ventibus ; ovaria 3, dense pubescentia. Folliculi maturi non visi.

Pratt, 462.

This species is near D. dasyanthum, Kar. et Kir., differing in
robust habit, cutting of the leaves, and floral characters.

o“! Berberis ($ Euberberis) polyantha, Hemsl.

Species ex affinitate B. integrifolie sed foliis plus minusve
aculeato-dentieulatis floribus fasciculatim racemoso-paniculatis.

Frutex ramis elongatis graciliusculis paucisponsis. Folia
crassa, coriacea, persistentia ? dense fasciculata, breviter petiolata
vel subsessilia, obovato-spathulata, 9-18 lineas longa, apice
rotundata, deorsum attenuata, margine pauci-aculeolata, supra
nitida, subtus pallidiora, venis prominenter reticulatis. Panicule
dense, 2-4 poll.longm. Flores flavi, inter minores, breviter pedi-
cellati. Bacca ignota.

Pratt, 80, 206, 704.

st Corydalis cheilanthifolia, Hemsl.

C. adunce similis sed scaposa foliis majus dissectis Horis
ealeari sursum curvato.

Herba perennis, glabra, radice fibrosa. Folia erecta, longe
petiolata, membranacea, circumscriptione lanceolata, 4-10 poll.
longa, bipinnatisecta, segmentis ultimis usque ad 13 parvis 2-4
lineas longis sepius 3-5-dentatis interdum integris. —Scap?
erecti, folia equantes vel superantes, pauciflori, laxiflori, bracteis
linearibus acutis integris pedicellos zquantibus. Flores parvi,
6-8 lineas longi, angusti, calcari lamina dimidio breviore; sepala
e basi lata acuminata, obscure denticulata ; petala exteriora vix
eucullata, interiora longe unguiculata; anthere supra stigma
cobzrentes. Capsula elongata, moniliformis, circiter pollicaris
sed matura non visa.

Hupeh: South Patung, Dr. A. Henry, 3723, 5399.

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 303

Cardamine stenoloba, Hemsl.

Pergracilis, caulibus flexuosis foliis dimorphis caulinis superiori-
bus distanter alte pinnatisectis segmentis angustissimis.

Herba annua? erecta, circiter semipedalis, undique glabra,
caulibus sæpius simplicibus. Folia radicalia (pauca tantum visa)
pinnata, 5-7-foliolata, gracillime petiolata; foliola orbicularia,
vix 2 lineas diametro, breviter petiolulata ; folia caulina 5-7-
lobata, 1-14 poll. longa, superiorum segmentis rhachidisque fere
subulatis, inferiorum segmentis paullo latioribus. Flores pauci,
laxe racemosi, circiter 3 lineas diametro ; sepala ovalia, albo-
marginata, quam petala triplo breviora; petala late spathulata.
Siliqua matura non visa sed ut videtur gracillima, demum patens

vel reflexa.
Szechuen : without locality, Dr. A. Henry, 8724; Pratt, 352.

Braya sinensis, Hemsl. (Plate XXIX.)

Acaulis, radice simplici crassa fusiformi, foliis integris pauci-
dentatis vel pinnatifidis, pedunculis folia «quantibus vel exce-
dentibus.

Herba biennis? 2-3 poll. alta, omnino glabra. Folia rosulata,
numerosissima, augusta vel angustissima. Pedunculi nudi,
uniflori. Flores 6-8 lineas diametro; sepala basi æqualia, ovalia,
obtusissima, quam petala dimidio breviora, margine membranacea
alba; petala spatulata, venosa; filamenta dilatata, glabra;
ovarium 1-loculare, circiter 12-ovulatum, stylo crasso brevi.

Pratt, 746, 858.

Mr. A. Franchet, to whom I showed this plant, was disposed
to regard it as a luxuriant state cf B. uniflora, Hook. f.&
Thoms., but on comparing it with the type of that species I find
there are considerable differences, though they are certainly
closely allied. B. uniflora has not only much smaller almost
linear leaves and still shorter scapes, but it is a densely cæspitose
plant, whilst B. sinensis is invariably unbranched.

Hypericum Prattii, Hemsl.
Species H. chinensi valde affinis a quo differt foliis ovato-

cordatis sessilibus amplexicaulibus, floribus minoribus laxe

dichotomo-cymosis.
Szechuen: Min river, Rev. E. Faber, 424; without locality,

Dr. A. Henry, 8808; chiefly near Tachienln, Mr. A. E Pratt,
381.

304. MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

Cladrastis sinensis, Hemsl.
Foliolis 11-13 oblongo-lanceolatis, petiolo basi incrassato,
. floribus laxe paniculatis, paniculis multiramosis. js

Frutex scandens ? ramis floriferis elongatis flexuosis gracilius-
culis glabrescentibus. Folia imparipinnata, circiter pedalia,
distincte petiolata, petiolo basi incrassato cavo gemmam inclu-
dente; foliola alterna, breviter petiolulata, papyracea, oblongo-
lanceolata, 23-44 poll. longa, obtusa vel subacuta, basi rotundata,
supra glabra, subtus pallidiora, precipue secus costam parce
ferrugineo-puberula. Flores albi, circiter semipollicares, pedi-
cellos graciles equantes, paniculis folia zquantibus vel longiori-
bus; calyx ferrugineo-pubescens, latus, subzqualiter 5-lobatus,
lobis brevissimis ; petala longe unguiculata, oblonga, subsqualia,
vexillo paullo latiore semper (?) erecto; stamina ima basi
coalita; ovarium sessile, parce pilosulum. Legumen maturum
non visum, planum, rostratum.

Pratt, 199.

i

— Neillia affinis, 7Zems/.

Species .N. gracili arcte affinis et forsan ejus varietas sed
pluripedalis (saltem 2-3-pedalis) stipulis integris, calycis lobis
longioribus, petalis majoribus crispulatis.

Szechuen, Dr. A. Henry, 5968; Mr. A. E. Pratt, 347.

The foliage of Neillia gracilis, N. sinensis, N. rubiflora, and
the present species is so very similar that no specific character
can be drawn from it, and it is probable that with a more
complete series of specimens connecting links will be found.

- Neillia longiracemosa, Hemsl.
N. rubiflore affinis foliis sepius minoribus nec trilobatis,
racemis simplicibus elongatis (usque 6 poll. longis) ebracteatis ?

vel si bracteis adsunt citissimo deciduis, calyee tubo fere cylin-
drico.

Pratt, 730. :
This is another instance of very close affinity, but the Chinese

plant can hardly be referred to the Indian N. rubiflora, Don,
unless the combination be carried further.

45^ Rubus allophyllus, Hemsl.
R. arctico similis sed foliis simplicibus trilobatis vel trifolio-
latis floribus nimoribus calyce dense aeuleolato vel setoso. :
Herba perennis, caulibus debilibus puberulis 2-3-foliatis
circiter semipedalibus. Folia longe graciliterque petiolata,

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 305

tenuia, papyracea, rotundato-cordata, plus minusve distincte
trilobata (lobis rotundatis) vel perfecte trifoliolata (foliolis
rotundatis breviter petiolulatis), 13-2 poll. diametro, erebre
acuteque denticulata, utrinque precipue supra parcissime stri-
gillosa, venis primariis paucis sursum ramosis iu denticulis
abeuntibus; petiolus 2-3 poll. longus; stipule membranacee,
ovato-oblonge, integre, vel interdum acute tridentate, 3-4 lineas
longs. Flores solitarii, pseudoterminales, 8-9 lineas diametro,
graciliter pedicellati, pedicellis sepius setulosis; calycis setosi
lobi lanceolati, acuti, recurvi, intus albido-tomentosi; petala
perfecta non visa, ut videtur angusta, calycis lobos vix excedentia ;
stamina numerosissima, filamentis glabris deorsum dilatatis ;
carpella pauca, glabra. Fructus ignotus.

Szechuen: Mount Omei, 3500 to 8000 feet, Rev. E. Faber,

521, 560.

>’ Rubus Cockburnianus, Hemsl.

R. Ideo affinis caulibus pruinosis, foliolis angustioribus, floribus
rubris longe angusteque corymboso-panieulatis.

Caules pluripedales, aculeis brevissimis rectis paucissimis
exceptis levissimi, recti, teretes, solidi. Folia pinnata, breviter
petiolata, usque ad 9 poll. longa, rhachide gracili nuda vel inter-
nodiis 1-2-aculeatis ; foliola sepissime 7 (foliorum supremorum
3), terminali excepto subsessilia, papyracea, lanceolata vel ovato-
lanceolata, 2-5 poll. longa, acute acuminata, basi rotundata
(terminali sepius cordato-trilobato, lobis lateralibus parvis),
argute serrulata, supra glabra, subtus incana. Panicule termi-
nales, ad 8 poll. longe (etiam adsunt corymbi parvi peduncu-
lati in axillis foliorum superiorum), perglabre, pedicellis graci-
libus circiter semipollicaribus, florum superiorum fasciculatis.
Flores 7-8 lineas diametro ; calyx subcoriaceus, extus glaber,
intus dense breviterque albo-tomentosus , lobis e basi lata ovata
subulato-acuminatis petala excedentibus ; petala suborbicularia,
brevissime unguieulata, intus parce hirsutula, circiter 2 lineas
longa, margine crispulata; discus latus, glaber; carpella juvenilia
tantum visa, numerosissima, hirsuta. Fructus ignotus.

Pratt, 97.

<À Rubus pinnatisepalus, Hemsl.
R. alceafolio proximus, a quo differt foliorum lobis rotundatis
calycis lobis elongatis alto pinnatisectis.
Rami teretes, graciliusculi, minute setoso-aculeati, simul albido-

306 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

tomentosi. Folia simplicia, petiolata, papyracea, cordato-orbicu-
laria, 3-4 poll. diametro, breviter 5-lobata, minute creberrimeque
denticulata, supra glabrescentia, rugulosa, subtus incana, venis
primariis paucisetosis ; petiolus teres, 1-2 poll. longus; stipule
flabellato-pectinate, circiter 9 lineas longs. Flores pauci in
axillis foliorum fasciculati, brevissime pedicellati, circiter sesqui-
poll diametro, bracteis stipulis similibus arcte suffulti; calyx
intus extusque tomentosus, extus simul pilis paucis longis albis
capitato-glandulosis instructus, lobis quam petala saltem duplo
longioribus plus minusve pinnatisectis (segmentis angustissimis)
vel eorum 1 vel 2 interdum integris ; petala obovato-rotundata,
breviter unguiculata, circiter 3 lineas longa, ima basi tantum
puberula, venosa; carpella numerosissima, parce pilosula. Fruc-
tus non visus.

Szechuen: Mount Omei, 9000 to 10,000 feet, Rev. E. Faber,
505.

This belongs to the polymorphous group of which the variable
R. moluccanus, L., is the type.

Rubus spinipes, Hemsl.

Nanus, dense aculeatus, caulibus simplicibus unifloris (an
semper ?) foliis trifoliolatis longissime petiolatis.

Herba perennis, erecta, 6-15 poll. alta, præter flores ubique
glabra, caulibus petiolis foliis (subtus secus costam et venas
primarias) calycibusque aculeis rectis 3-3 lineas longis præ-
acutis deorsum paullo dilatatis dense armatis. Folia cum petiolo
usque 10 poll. longa (inferiora vix tripollicaria), pinnatim tri-
foliolata, foliolis lateralibus multo minoribus a terminali longe
disjunctis ; stipulæ breviter adnatæ, angustæ, integræ vel pauci-
dentatæ, 6-9 lineas longæ ; foliola tenuia, papyracea, terminale
ovatum, ovato-oblongum vel oblongum, 1—4 poll. longum, acutum,
serrulatum, simul interdum obscure lobułatum, basi rotundatum
vel subtruncatum, lateralia subsessilia, oblonga, elliptica vel
foliorum inferiorum orbicularia. Flos terminalis, 9-12 lineas
diametro, pedicello circiter semipollicari ; calyx dense aculeatus,
tomentosus, intus dense albo-tomentosus, lobis latis ovatis
abrupte subulato-acuminatis petala æquantibus vel superantibus;
petala ovali-orbicularia, brevissime unguiculata, utrinque hirsuta ;
carpella numerosissima, juvenilia hirsuta. Fructus deest.

Szechuen: Dr. A. Henry, 8969.

A very distinct species, similar in foliage to the Indian R. sik-

e
c

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 307

kimensis, Hook. f. Itis also near R. xanthocarpus, Franchet,
which is described as having pilose branches and pubescent
leaves and long-clawed petals.

Rosa Prattii, Hemsl. (Plate XXX.)

Species pulchra ad gregem R. macrophylle pertinens, foliolis
lineari-lanceolatis maximis vix pollicaribus, floribus minoribus,
calycis lobis reflexis.

Rami glabri, rubescentes, inermes vel aculeis paucis medio-
cribus rectis instructi, ramulis lateralibus floriferis brevibus graci-
libus dense foliatis. Folia brevissime petiolata, 2-3 poll. longa,
rhachide gracillima parce puberula inerma vel interdum aculeis
paucis minimis instructa; foliola 11-15, subsessiles, crassiuscula,
apiculata, obscurissime denticulata, utrinque secus costam plus
minusve puberula, supra glabrescentia, stipulis integris acutis.
Flores circiter 1 poll. diametro, corymbosi, 3-7 aggregati, rarius
solitarii, pedicellis gracilibus circiter 9 lineas longis glanduloso-
setosis; calycis tubus anguste urceolatus, dense glanduloso-
setosus, lobis e basi lata abrupte caudato-acuminatis intus
extusque tomentosis intus albidis interdum apice dilatatis; petala
rotundata,emarginata ; styli 5, brevissime exserti, hirsuti, carpellis
dorso apiceque densissime setosis. Fructus ignotus.

Pratt, 116.

A very distinct Rose, easily distinguished by its numerous,
small, closely arranged, narrow, obscurely toothed leaflets.

^ Pleurospermum Franchetianum, Hemsl. (Hook. Ic. Pl.

t. 2244, ined.)

P. Davidii affine sed differt foliorum segmentis angustioribus
bracteis bracteolisque minus dissectis insigniter albo-marginatis.

Perenne vel bienne, erectum, robustum, 13-2 ped. altum, un-
dique glaberrimum, caulibus simplieibus cavis circiter 3 poll.
diametro. Folia radicalia non visa, caulina tenuia, fere membra-
nacea, longe petiolata, subtriternatim pinnatisecta, segmentis
ultimis linearibus subaeutis, maxima 6 poll. longa, petiolo angusto
deorsum leviter dilatato ; folia superiora sessilia, bracteiformia,
paucilobata, umbellas laterales subtendentia. Umbelle composite,
pluri- vel multiradiate, unica sessilis, terminalis, floribus omnibus
femineis, cum pluribus (circiter 15) lateralibus confertis longe
pedunculatis floribus sepissime omnibus masculinis ; bractex

e

308 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

sspius breviter trifide, umbelle terminali majores sed quam
radii fere dimidio breviores, umbellarum lateralium bractez radios
graciles zequantes vel superantes ; bracteole integrz, spathulate,
pedicellos brevissimos superantes, 3-5 lineas longs. Fructus
(maturus ignotus) glaber, stylis longis divergentibus coronatus.

Pratt, 552.

This is a very distinct and showy species, and the evident
separation of the sexes is interesting. The terminal umbei is
sessile and female, and it is surrounded and overtopped by
numerous smaller, compound, lateral umbels bearing only male
flowers, or possibly occasionally a functionally female flower in
the centre. Whether this condition be constant is uncertain;
but from a cursory examination of other species of the genus,
it would appear that the flowers are commonly functionally uni-
sexual.

Saussurea alatipes, Hemsl., n. sp.

Erecta, foliis amplis sublyratis ovatis basi fere truncatis,
petiolo longo dentato vel pinnatifido-alato, capitulis laxe cory m-
bosis, involucri bracteis multiseriatis, acheniis glabris.

Perennis vel biennis, 1-2-pedalis, caule striato puberulo infra
medium simplici et folioso, supra medium laxe corymboso-ramu-
loso et fere nudo, interdum fere simpliciter corymboso. Folia
papyracea, longe petiolata vel pseudopetiolata, eum petiolo 4-8
poll. longa, suprema minora, maxima 34 poll. lata, obscure vel
grosse calloso-dentata, acute acuminata, supra bispidula, subtus
dense breviterque albido-tomentosa. Capitula obconica, circiter
25-flora, florentes 8-12 lineas longa lataque; involucri bracteæ
parce tomentose, anguste lanceolate, acute vel acuminate, Saepe
recurve, inferiores minute, interiores quam flores fere dimidio
breviores, omnes plus minusve colorate ; receptaculi setze achenia
superantes. Flores albi vel purpurei (fide Henry). Achenia
matura non visa; pappi setze uniserat®, circiter 20, per totam
longitudinem plumose.

Szechuen: North Wushan, Dr. Henry, 7066, 7141.

Saussurea auriculata, Hemsl.

S. serrate similis sed foliis late biauriculatis amplexicaulibus
corymbis axillaribus folia vix æquantibus capitulis majoribus.

Perennis? erecta, circiter bipedalis, undique glabra, caulibus
simplicibus graciliusculis per totam longitudinem foliosis, inter-
nodiis quam folia multoties brevioribus. Folia membranacea,

VÀ

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 309

sessilia, patentia, lanceolata, longe acuminata, circiter semipedalia,
insigniter apiculato-dentata, costa albida subtus elevata. Corymbi
plures, 5-8-capitulati, in axillis foliorum superiorum corymbum
decompositum foliaceum terminalem formantes. Capitula breviter
pedunculata, circiter 9 lineas longa, circiter 12-flora; involucri
bractez multiseriatz,squamiformes, arcte appressx, ovate, obtuse,
exteriores minores ; receptaculi pale: setiformes, achznia super-
antes. Achenia(matura non visa) angusta, nigro-lineata, glabra ;
pappi sete uniseriatze, circiter 15, longe plumose.
Hupeh : Fang at 7000 to 9500 feet, Dr. A. Henry, 6789.

Saussurea cirsioides, Hemsl.

Ex affinitate S. Falconeri sed capitulis multo minoribus
numerosioribus confertis.

Perennis vel biennis, erecta, circiter pedalis, caulibus simpli-
cibus crassiusculis parce araneoso-lanatis albidis. Folia tenuia,
papyracea, deorsum attenuata sed non vere petiolata, angusta,
runcinato-pinnatifida, lobis distantibus subacutis, 3-4 poll. longa,
plus minusve precipue subtus incana, caulina pauca, distantia.
Capitula circiter semipoll. diametro, 2-8 apice caulorum conferta,
subsessilia; involucri bracteæ circiter 6-seriatæ, subæquales,
ovato-lanceolatæ, subite longeque acuminatæ, acutæ, erectæ, infra
medium crassæ, duræ, supra medium herbaceæ, purpureæ, parce
pilose ; receptaculis paleæ setiformes, achænia longe superantes
pappum fere xquantes. Achenia glabra (matura non visa),
brevissima, lata, sursum dilatata ; pappi setze biseriatze, exteriores
breviores, scabridz, interiores parce plumos® pilis longissimis.

Pratt, 674.

Saussurea conyzoides, Hemsl.

S. salicifolie proxima sed robustior ramosior foliis majoribus
distincte petiolatis involucri bracteis apice insigniter plumosis.

Perennis vel biennis, erecta, 3-4 ped. alta. Caules crassius-
euli (infra medium 4-5 lineas crassi), leviter suleati vel striati,
cavi, fere glabri, supra medium tantum ramosi, ramulis brevibus
gracilibus sepissime corymbis 2-3 parvis densis lateralibus cum
unico terminali majore gerentibus. Folia radicalia non visa,
caulina (infima non visa) distincte petiolata, membranacea, lan-
ceolata, acuminata, usque ad 8 poll. longa et 23 lata (sursum
minora, suprema fere bracteiformia), basi cuneata, remote
apiculato-denticulata, supra glabra vel glabrescentia, subtus

310 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

brevissime incano-tomentosa ; petiolus usque ad 1 poll. longus.
Corymbi simplices vel compositi, partiales maximi vix ultra
sesquipoll. diametro. Capitula brevissime pedunculata, angusta,
semipoll. longa, circiter 6-flora ; involucri bractex multiseriate,
exteriores minores squamiformes, omnes obtuse, interiores apice
plumoso-villose ; receptaculi pales setiformes, pappum fere
sequantes. Flores purpurei (Henry). Achenia (matura non
visa) glabra, brevia; pappi sete 2-seriatz, exteriores breviores,
simplices, interiores longe plumose.
Hupeh: Fang, Dr. A. Henry, 7575.

Saussurea cordifolia, Hemsl.

Affinis S. triangulate, folis amplissimis rotundato-cordatis
longissime petiolatis, involucri bracteis latis apice herbaceis.

Perennis vel biennis, erecta, circiter tripedalis, fere undique
glabra, caulibus graciliusculis striatis paucifoliatis. Folia radi-
calia non visa, caulina permembranacea, suprema parva ovata
excepta, profunde cordata, sinu late aperto, maxima 9 poll. lata,
acuminata, grosse apiculato-dentata, supra parcissime strigillosa,
subtus pallidiora, petiolo usque ad 8 poll. longo basi dilatato
amplexieauli. Capitula pauca (circiter 9), longe pedunculata,
corymbosa, circiter 1 poll. diametro, pedunculis sulcatis; invo-
lucri bractez circiter 6-seriate, intime anguste lanceolate ex-
cepte subequales, late ovales vel oblongz, apice parte angusta
herbacea, recurva, ciliolata ; receptaculi paleæ setiformes, pappum
fere equantes. Flores purpurei (fide Henry), involucrum vix
superantes. Achenia glabra, graciles, cylindrica, recta vel exte-
riores curvata, 3—4 lineas longa ; pappi sete circiter 15, uniseriat®,
per totam longitudinem plumose.

Hupeh: Patung district, Dr. A. Henry, 414, 5075, and Fang,
6640. Szechuen : South Wushan, Dr. A. Henry, 7460.

^" Saussurea decurrens, Hemsl.

Erecta, puberula, foliis e basi angusta subite ovato-oblongis
dentatis late decurrentibus, capitulis parvis glabris dense cymoso-
corymbosis. :

Perennis caulibus subsimplicibus cireiter bipedalibus. Folia
tenuia, 3-6 poll. longa, internodia excedentia, longe acuminata,
irregulariter apiculato-dentata, precipue supra asperula. Co-
rymbi laterales et terminales 8-multicapitati, laterales quam folia
breviores. Capitula circiter 10-flora, breviter pedunculata, 7-9

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 311

lineas longa; involucri bractee multiseriate, glabra, crasss,
coriacex, erectz, obtuse, exteriores gradatim breviores, extimæ
minute, longiores circiter 4 lineas longe ; receptaculum parvum,
setis glabris achzenia vix equantibus ; coroll: alte 5-lobatz lobis
linearibus, tubo infra antheras angustissimo ; antherarum caudæ
pilose. Achenia glabra, compressa, pappo fere :quilonga ; pappi
sete biseriate, exteriores multo breviores, scabrid:, interiores
circiter 20, longe plumose, involucrum fere dimidio superantes.

Hupeh: Fang, Dr. A. Henry, 6775.

Nearly allied to Saussurea sachalinensis, F. Schmidt, and pos-
sibly an extreme variety of it, differing in the much more broadly
decurrent leaves, glabrous, relatively shorter involucre, and much
longer achenes.

190! Saussurea Henryi, Hemsl.

Species eximia ex affinitate S. Kunthiane et S. taraxacifolie,
sed foliis hispidulis (nec argenteo-tomentosis) pinnatipartitis,
segmentis mucronulatis.

Herba perennis? caulescens, erecta, 3-2 ped. alta, caulibus
graciliusculis supra medium, bracteis paucis exceptis, nudis
capitulis 1-3 terminantibus. Folia longiuscule petiolata, rigidi-
uscula, 3-7 poll. longa, pinnatipartita vel alte pinnatifida ; seg-
menta 15-23, anguste oblonga, sæpius 9-12 lineas longa (foliorum
inferiorum interdum latiora et paucidentata), patens vel plus
minusve deflexa, uninervia, basi dilatata, subtus glabra, interdum
purpurascentia. Capitula obconica, majora circiter 1 poll. longa
lataque ; involucri bracteæ multiseriatæ, araneoso-tomentosæ vel
fere glabræ, e basi lata subulatæ, plus minusve recurve ; recep-
taculum conicum, paleis subulatis acbzenia superantibus. Flores
rubri vel purpurei; corollz lobi longi, lineares. Achenia nigra,
glabra; pappi sete ssepius 15, uniseriatz, a basi plumosa.

Hupeh: North Patung, Dr. A. Henry, 7068 A. Szechuen:
South Wushan, Dr. A. Henry, 7068.

Saussurea populifolia, Hemsl.

Habitu foliisque S. radiate, Franch. (S. lamprocarpa, Hemsl.),
similis, sed fere omnino glabra, capitulis minoribus, ach:eniis
brunneis striatis.

Caules erecti, 1-2-pedales, 1-5-capitati. Folia radicalia non
visa, caulina distincte petiolata, sed lamina decurrenti, tenuia,
papyracea, cordata subcordata vel ovato-rotundata, basi cuneata,

312 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

maxima absque petiolo 4 poll. longa et lata, abrupte longeque
acuminata, simul acutissima, erebre apiculato-dentata, levia,
venis primariis lateralibus utrinque circiter 8 cum venulis sub-
grosse reticulatis subtus sat conspicuis; petiolus anguste alatus.
usque 2 poll. longus, foliis paucis supremis subsessilibus. Capi-
tula circiter 13 poll. diametro, longe pedunculata, bracteis paucis
foliaceis angustis instructa; involucri bractee multiseriatz, in-
time excepte subequales, lanceolate, acuminate, supra medium
herbacex, minute puberule, interdum colorate, demum recurve.
interiores erecte, pappum fere :equantes, lineares, omnino
scarioso-coriacez, apice plumoso-hirsute; receptaculi pales
setiformes, numerosissime, achenia paullo superantes. Flores
rosei (A. Henry) Achenia angusta, fere cylindrica, glabra,
nigro-lineata, leviter sulcata ; pappi sete circiter 20, uniseriat:e,
per totam longitudinem longe plumose.

Hupeh: Hsingshan, common on top of mountain at an altitude
of 9500 feet, Dr. A. Henry, 6942.

Saussurea villosa, Franch. in Journ. de Bot. ii. 1888, p. 353.
forma major 24-3 ped. alta, foliis inferioribus pedalibus, caulibus
circiter capitulis 8 dense corymbosis.

Hupeh: Hsingshan at 9000 feet, Dr. A. Henry, 9762.

This is evidently a fully developed state of Franchet’s species.
though at first sight it looks very different.

Saussurea Woodiana, Hemsl.

Ex affinitate S. hieracioidei, a qua differt caule subnullo, foliis
sessilibus subtus sericeo-tomentosis, involueri braeteis angusti-
oribus.

Biennis? uniflora, hirsuta. Folia pauca, patentia, mollia,
erassiuscula, obovato-oblonga vel fere lanceolata, ad 4 poll. longa,
obtusa, sinuata, supra parce villosula pilis basi inerassatis, subtus
sericeo-tomentosa, argentea. Capitulum subsessile, circiter 13
poll longum et latum; involüeri bractee circiter 4-seriate,
lanceolate vel interiores fere lineares, longe acuminate, acutis-
sime, exteriores circiter pollicares, precipue supra medium vil-
lose et purpureo-marginate ; receptaculi palex angustissime, fere
setiformes, quam aehznia breviores ; antherarum caude longæ.
lanate. Achenia matura non visa, angusta, glabra, fere 3 lineas
longa ; pappi sete circiter 15, uniseriate, fere pollicares, longis-
sime plumoss.

Pratt, 452.

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 313

This is closely allied to Saussurea villosa, Franch., from Yunnan,
which was also collected by Przewalski in Western Kansuh, and
referred doubtingly by Maximowicz to S. hieracioides, Hook. f.

It is named after Mr. T. Wood, of the firm of Drysdale &
Co., Shanghai, who rendered Mr. Pratt many kind services and
nursed him through an attack of fever.

3 a% Primula japonica, A. Gray, forma robusta folis usque ad

sesquiped. longis scapo tripedali.
Szechuen, Dr. A. Henry, 8879 ; Mr. A. E. Pratt, 130 and 356.

` Primula Cockburniana, Hemsl.

P. Poissoni similis sed foliis tenuioribus fere obsolete denticu-
latis, scapo graciliore, floribus minoribus, calycis farinosi dentibus
deltoideis, corolla lobis retusis, bracteis minutis.

Herba perennis, glabrescens, scapo gracili 4-12 poll. alto, flori-
bus in verticillos 2-3 superpositos dispositis, verticillis 3-6-floris.
Folia tenuia, obovato-oblonga, deorsum attenuata sed non vere
petiolata, apice rotundata, 2-4 poll. longa, primum plus minusve
pulverulenta, cito glabrescentia, obscure lobulata simul minute
denticulata, venis primariis conspicuis. Flores circiter 6 lineas
longa et 9 lineas lata, pedicellis gracilibus demum fere pollicari-
bus; calyx anguste campanulatus, circiter 2 lineas longus, dentibus
erectis acutis; corolle glabri tubus cylindricus, lobis obcordatis
patentibus venosis. Capsula deest.

Pratt, 174.

Easily recognized by its slender habit among the species having
superposed whorls of flowers.

The name given to this species is intended to commemorate
two gentlemen to whom Mr. Pratt was indebted for much valuable
assistance. They are H. Cockburn, Esq., formerly of H.M.
Consular Service at Chungking, and the Rev. G. Cockburn, of the
Church of Scotland Mission in China. Though of the same
name, these gentlemen are in no way related.

Primula nutantiflora, Hemsl.

P. soldanelloidei simillima, differt foliis oblongo-spathulatis
sessilibus supra medium paucidentatis, subtus pulverulentis,
scapo circiter 3-4 lineas sub florum bracteis 2 parvis instructo
calycis plus minusve pulverulenti dentibus acutis.

Szechuen: South Wushan, Dr. A. Henry, 5584.

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2A

314 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

This is also near the Himalayan P. uniflora, but that has very
broad calyx-lobes and a very differently shaped corolla.

Ww“ Primula Prattii, Hemsl.

P. pulchelle arcte affinis sed minor gracilior, foliis subintegris
deorsum valde attenuatis, floribus fere dimidio minoribus flavis,
corolle tubo sursum minus ampliato.

Pratt, 522.

P. pulchella, Franch., is nearer P. Stwartii, Wall., but differs
according to Franchet (in schedula) in the shape of the capsule
and in the seeds. Nevertheless there is little or nothing to
separate P. pulchella from P. Prattii beyond what is indicated
above.

qù Lysimachia hypericoides, Hemsl.

. Puberula erectis, foliis sessilibus ovatis vel oblongo-lanceolatis
superioribus alternis, floribus mediocribus axillaribus solitariis,
staminibus fere liberis.

Herba perennis, stolonifera, multicaulis, caulibus teretibus
simplicibus 6-15 poll.altis. Folia omnia sessilia, opposita, vel
superiora sub floribus alterna, papyracea, plus minusve puberula
(infima multo minora fere rotundata, semiamplexicaulia, hirsuta),
obtusa vel acuta, 1-2 poll. longa (sursum gradatim longiora),
minutissime punctata (punctis fere obsoletis) vena inconspicua
intramarginali instructa. Flores flavi (A. Henry), circiter semi-
poll. diametro, pedicellis filiformibus quam folia circiter dimidio
brevioribus ; sepala erassiuseula, extus hirsutula, lineari-lanceo-
lata vix acuta, quam corolla triente fere breviora; corolla rotate
eglandulos® segmenta late obovato-rotundata, venosa; stamina
glabra, filamentis ima basi tantum connatis; ovarium glabrum.
Capsula non visa.

Hupeh: Chienshih, Dr. A. Henry, 5842.

Of erect or suberect habit, with foliage resembling Hypericum

hirsutum, and flowers very similar to those of Lysimachia nemorum,
though rather smaller.

q^ Lysimachia omeiensis, Hemsl.

Erecta, parcissime puberula, foliis omnibus oppositis sessilibus
membranaceis ovatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, corolle seg-
mentis lanceolatis acutis.

Herba perennis, ut videtur multicaulis, eaulibus teretibus sim-
plieibus circiter pedalibus. Folia infima squamiformia, sursum

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 315

gradatim majora, maxima vix 23 poll. longa acuta, minutissime
punctata, glabrescentia. Flores 6-8 lineas diametro, pedicellis
gracillimis quam folia brevioribus ; sepala angustissima, acuta,
quam corolla paullo breviora, extus hirsutula; corolla rotata,
eglandulosa, venosa; stamina vix monadelpha; ovarium glabrum.
Capsula deest.

Szechuen: mount Omei, 9000-11,000 feet, Rev. E. Faber, 224.

One of the very few species of erect habit with simple stems
and solitary axillary flowers. The latter are similar to those of
L. nemorum, but the corolla-lobes are narrower and acute.

5» Lysimachia nigrolineata, Hemsl.

Gracilis, adscendens, hirsuta, foliis alternis petiolatis parvis
ovatis, floribus parvis axillaribus solitariis insigniter nigro-
lineatis.

Herba perennis (?), ut videtur multicaulis, caulibus gracilibus
6-9 poll. longis, internodiis quam folia brevioribus. Folia alterna,
longe petiolata, papyracea, molliter hirsuta vel villosa, ovata,
lamina secus petiolum decurrentia, 5-10 lineas longa, obtusa,
crebre nigrolineata. Flores flavi, axillares, solitarii, 6-8 lineas
diametro, pedicellis filiformibus folia paullo superantibus ; sepala
anguste lanceolata, acuminata, corollam fere æquantia, tenuia,
extus præcipue infra medium villosula, conspicue nigrolineata ;
corollæ rotatæ segmenta late ovalia, obtusa, conspicue nigro-
lineata; stamina breviter monadelpha ; ovarium villosum. Cap-
sula ignota.

Nanking: coll. C. Schmidt, comm. Rev. E. Faber, n. 1602.

A very distinct species, resembling some of the species of
Saxifraga of the Hirculus group.

e: Lysimachia involucrata, Hemsl. (Plate XXXI.)

Procumbens vel adscendens, fere omnino glabra, foliis oppo-
sitis, floribus dense cymosis vel pseudocapitatis, cymis paucifloris
axillaribus longe pedunculatis sub floribus bracteis amplis in-
structis.

Herba perennis (palustris ?), caulibus elongatis saltem 2-3-
pedalibus debilibus, internodiis quam folia longioribus. Folia
opposita, membranacea, primum parcissime puberula, distincte
petiolata, ovato-lanceolata, acute acuminata, cum petiolo 2-3 poll.
longa, basi rotundata vel subcuneata, glandulis nigris lineolatis
crebre conspersa, venis primariis utrinque circiter 5 arcuatis
juxta marginem inter se anastomosantibus. Bractee foliacer

242

VW

316 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

(rectius folia minora conferta), petiolate, opposite vel subsessiles,
late ovate vel fere orbiculares, acuminate, flores squantes vel
superantes, ciliolate. Flores flavi, circiter 9 lineas diametro, 4-6
ad apices ramulorum axillarum congesti, pedunculo (seu inter-
nodio basilari) folia sepissime superanti; sepala parce hirsutula,
anguste lanceolata, acuta, corollam squantia; corolla glabra,
campanulata, lobis tubo »qualibus ; stamina glabra, fere medio
monadelpha ; ovarium hirsutum.

Szechuen, Dr. A. Henry, S884; Mr. A. E. Pratt, 410.

The quasi-capitate flowers with large leafy bracts sufficiently
characterize this species.

7i" Lysimachia longipes, Hemsl. (Plate XXXII.)
Erecta, undique glaberrima, foliis ovatis sessilibus, floribus
mediocribus laxe racemoso-cory mbosis, corymbis longe gracili-
terque pedunculatis, pedunculis nudis.
Herba perennis (?), saltem bipedalis, caulibus subsimplicibus
albidis politis. Folia opposita, sessilia, membranacea, ovata,
2-4 poll. longa, longissime acutissimeque acuminata, basi rotun-
data, undique obscure punctata, simul juxta marginem conspicue
glanduloso-punctata, subtus glauca, venis primariis lateralibus
paucis haud conspicuis. Flores albi vel flavi, 6-8 lineas diametro,
longe pedicellati; corymbi axillares et terminales, folia super-
antes, sepius 6-8-flori, pedunculis gracillimis simul rigidis
ebracteatis; pedicelli filiformes 1-1i poll longi, bracteolis
setaceis ; sepala subcarnosa, lineari-lanceolata, acuminata, corol-
lam superantia, intus lineis paucis glandulosis crassis instructa;
corolle rotatz segmenta ovato-lanceolata, densissime lineata ;
stamina alte monadelpha; ovarium glabrum. Capsula quam
calyx persistens fere dimidio brevior, 5-valva.
Ningpo mountains, Rev. E. Faber, n. 1638.
In foliage this resembles the alternate-leaved Z. Fenum-
grecum, Hance, and L. simulans, Hemsl., but the racemose-
corymbose inflorescence is very different.
"` Salvia (8 Drymosphace) Prattii, Hemsl.
Species ex affinitate S. hiantis, differt foliis omnibus cordato-
oblongis (nee sagittatis aut hastatis) regulariter crenatis floribus
majoribus calyce non viscoso.

Perennis, erecta, robusta, vix sesquipedalis, caulibus simplicibus
parce villosulis. Folia papyracea, graciliter petiolata, cordato-

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 317

oblonga vel eordato-ovata, lobis rotundatis, absque petiolo 13-23
poll. longa, obtusa, minute crenulata, utrinque precipue subtus
parce pubescentia, supra obscure punctato-glandulosa, inferiorum
petiolis 4-5 poll. longis. Vertieillastri circiter 6-flori, conferti,
bracteis bracteolisque obovato-rotundatis striatis villosulis maxi-
mis calycem paullo superantibus. Flores rubri vel purpurei,
bipollieares, nutantes ; calycis villosuli labium superius integrum,
inferius breviter bidentatum ; corolle tubus ampliatus, leviter
curvatus, labio superiore parvo leviter incurvo compresso emargi-
nato, labio inferiore trilobato, lobo intermedio latissimo ; stamina
glabra, fauce tubi inserta, filamentis dilatatis connectivi ramis
subeequalibus.
Pratt, 491, 546.

‚39. Oxyria sinensis, Hemsl. (Plate XX XIII.)

Ab O. digyna differt caule folioso inflorescentie magis divaricatis
fructu latiore quam longo stigmatibus sessilibus.

Herba, ut videtur, perennis, erecta, circiter bipedalis, caule
valido striato hispidulo infra inflorescentiam simplici. Folia
radicalia non visa, caulina distincte petiolata, erassa, subcarnosa,
opaea, rotundato-cordata vel fere reniformia, 12-2 poll. lata,
glabra, undulata simul minutissime crispata, interdum obscure
lobulata, venis paueis inconspicuis; petiolus 1-2 poll. longus,
basi in ochream latam tubulosam truncatam expansus. Flores
hermaphroditi, racemoso-paniculati, fascieulati pedicellis capil-
laribus 2-3 lineas longis ; panieula densa, circiter 9 poll. longa,
bis terque ramosa, hispidula, bracteis minutissimis. Perianthium
minutum, fructiferum vix auctum, segmentis 2 exterioribus
demum reflexis, 2 interioribus majoribus oblongis nucem arcte
appressis; stamina 6 quam perianthium fere dimidio breviora.

Nux late bialata.

Pratt, 779.
A very distinct species easily recognized by its stout leafy stem.

It is worthy of note that the very widely spread Oxyria digyna,
Hill, the only other known species of the genus, has not hitherto
been found either in China proper or Japan; yet it occurs in
the mountains of Northern India and in the island of Saghalien.
It is also spread all round the arctic regions and extends south-
ward in the mountain-ranges of both eastern and western North
America, to the Pyrenees and Alps in Europe, and to the
mountains of Syria in Western Asia.

g è

318 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

^ Daphne retusa, Hemsl.

DD. odore arcte affinis sed foliis crassis subcarnosis emarginatis
sat differt.

Frutex densissime ramosus, ut videtur nanus, ramis brevibus
crassis apice tantum foliosis inter folia fulvo-hirsutis. Folia
conferta, sessilia vel subsessilia, crassa, coriacea vel subcarnosa,
glabra, siccitate corrugata, oblonga vel anguste obovata, 6-15
lineas longa, leviter emarginata simul rotundata, basi vix
cuneata, margine revoluta, venis immersis obscurissimis. Flores
ad apices ramorum sessiles, subcapitati, bracteis obovato spathu-
latis quam flores dimidio brevioribus eito deciduis ; perianthium
subcarnosum, glabrum, circiter 9 lineas longum et diametro,
lobis latis fere rotundatis venosis, tubo crasso corrugato; stamina
4 superiora breviter exserta; ovarium glabrum, stigmate sessili.
Bacca ignota.

Pratt, 737.

I was at first disposed to treat this as a stunted mountain
form of Daphne odora, Thunb., but the very thick, small, emar-
ginate leaves are so very different that it is easily distinguished.

Calanthe ecarinata, Rolfe.

Folia obovato-oblonga, brevissime et abrupte acuminata, basi
attenuata, 3-5 poll. longa, 13-21 poll. lata. Scapus 1 ped. altus,
puberulus, circa 10-florus. Bractee ovato-lanceolate, acuminate,
23-3 lin. longs. Pedicelli 6 lin. longi. Sepala oblongo-lanceo-
lata, brevissime acuminata, 6-7 lin. longa. Petala sepalis similia,
angustiora. Labellum columna adnatum, sessile, ecalearatum,
trilobum, ecarinatum, lobo medio flabellato-rotundato obtuso
23 lin. diametro, lobis lateralibus orbiculari-oblongis 13 lin.
longis. Columna brevis, lata.

Pratt, 165.

Closely allied to C. tricarinata, Lindl., but with the front lobe
of the lip quite sessile, and without the slightest trace of the
conspicuous keels of that species, in which also the front lobe of
the lip is distinctly stalked and the side lobes laterally attached
to the same.

Calanthe buccinifera, Rolfe.

Folia breviter petiolata, obovato-oblonga, breviter acuminata,
basi attenuata, 4-12 poll. longa, 14-24 poll. lata. Scapus 1-12
ped. altus, glabrus, multiflorus. Bractee lineari-lanceolatz,

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 319

acuminate, 6-10 lin. longs. Pedicelli 6-9 lin. longi. Sepala
oblongo-lanceolata, acuminata, 9-11 lin. longa, 21-3 lin. lata.
Petala sepalis similia, minora. Labellum integrum, rotundato-
flabellatum, fimbriatum, 7-8 lin. latum, utrinque ad apicem
column adnatum, basi in calcar 3-1 poll. longo gradatim
attenuatum, disco levi. Columna clavata, 5 lin. longa.

Pratt, 72, 102, 683. Prov. Hupeh, Henry, 6064, 7161.
Mt. Omei, Szechuen, at 5000 feet alt., Faber, 953.

A very distinct species, most nearly allied to the Himalayan
C. alpina, Hook. f., which, however, has smaller, very differently
coloured flowers and a much shorter spur. The flowers of the
present species appear to be a somewhat uniform rose-purple.
The lip is much like that of some species of Galeandra, except
that its margins are adnate to the sides of the column.

;.1:55?? Habenaria camptoceras, Rolfe.

Planta pusilla, 21-3 poll.alta. Folia bina, radicalia, elliptico-
v. lanceolato-ovata, subacuta, }-1j poll. longa, 2-6 lin. lata.
Scapus uni- v. biflorus. Bractee ovato-lanceolat®, acuminate,
5-8 lin. long». Sepalum posticum erectum, late ovatum, obtusum,
concavum, 4 lin. longum; sepala lateralia erecta, obliqua, late
semicordata, obtusa, trinervia. Petala cum sepalo postico in
galeam conniventia, lanceolato-linearia, obtusa, binervia, 2 lin.
lata. Labellum trilobum, 6-7 lin. longum; lobus medius late
ellipticus, obtusissimus, 4 lin. latus, repando-crenulatus; lobi
laterales oblongo-lineares, subfaleati, obtusi, 3 lin. longi, 1 lin.
lati; calear 8-9 lin. longum, crassiusculum, curvatum, apice
clavatum, obtusissimum. Columna brevis, stigmata brevissima.

Pratt, 305.

A most distinct species, with the habit of H. Aitehisoni,
Rchb. f, but with fewer and many times larger flowers and
erect lateral sepals. This nevertheless appears to be its true
affinity.

„0? Cypripedium himalaicum, Rolfe.

Erecta, 4-11 ped. alta. Folia ovato- v. elliptico-oblonga,
brevissime acuminata, 2-4 poll. longa, 1-24 poll. lata. Sepalum
posticum ovatum, acuminatum ; lateralia connata, paullo angus-
tiora. Petala ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, sepalis qualia.
Labellum subglobosum, 3-14 poll. longum. Staminodium sub-
cordato-elliptieum, subacutum, 3—4 lin. longum.—C. macranthon,
Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. vi. p. 170, ex parte, non Sw.

320 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

Pratt, 748.—Also Lachen, Sikkim, 11,500-12,000 feet alt.,
J. D. Hooker; Hill above Jhala, Tihri Garhwal, 12-13,000
feet, Duthie, and opposite Budhi village, in Nepal, 11-12,000
feet, Duthie.

Allied to C. macranthon, Sw., but far smaller in all its parts,
with various small structural differences and quite different
colours. The flowers measure 11-21 inches in diameter, the
sepals and the petals are light yellow, veined with brownish red,.
and the lip maroon-purple.

Cypripedium tibeticum, King, in herb. Kew.

Erecta, 4-14 ped. alta. Folia elliptico-oblonga, subobtusa v.
brevissime acuminata, 2-54 poll. longa, 1-23 poll. lata. Sepalum
posticum ovatum, breviter acuminatum ; lateralia connata
similia. Petala lanceolato-ovata, breviter acuminata, sepalis
equalia. Zabellum subglobosum, 1-12 poll. longum. Stamino-
dium late cordato-ovatum, obtusum, 5-6 lin. longum.— C. maeran-
thon var. ventricosa, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. vi. p. 170, ex parte,
non Carr.

Pratt, 14, 42, 301, 736.—Also Chumbi and Phari, collected by
Dungboo, and communicated by Dr. King.

Allied to the Siberian C. macranthon, Sw., but with far shorter
and broader petals, a different staminode and other peculiarities,
as well as quite different colours. According to Dr. King's
Caleutta drawing the sepals and. petals are nearly white, passing
into light yellow at the apex, all the nerves being maroon-purple
with a few transverse reticulations. The lip and staminode are
maroon-purple, the latter being much darker round the mouth.
The flowers measure three to four inches in diameter, and the
veinings of the sepals and petals are very apparent in the dried
specimens.

:^ Arisema parvum, N. E. Brown.

Tubere parvo, 4-3 poll. diam. ; folii solitarii petiolo 3-7 poll.
longo, lamina trisecta, segmentis omnibus sessilibus, lateralibus
13-23 poll. longis suboblique ovatis acuminatis, intermedio duplo
breviore 3-11 poll. longo et lato late obovato vel obcordato
apice subtruncato vel emarginato apiculato basi cuneato; scapo
2-4 poll. longo; spathew tubo 1-14 poll. longo atro-purpureo,
lamina 13-13 poll. longa lanceolata acuta vel acuminata pro-
curva viridi basi albo-striata; spadicis unisexualis appendice

LINN. Soc. Journ. Bor VoL .XXTX. PL. 29.

mn

a ee p

{
P 4
d
7
*
2
i
Lam s `
f
H
/ 1
. ff \
EN
AS ~~
(C
NH T4
Ze?
Kb
T F
f
j ^
ay
, 7
Ro fi
; V
L. H
z4) IF:
Wh ig
d
j ^
Y "A
M M
LA
^ /
/
KH

CH Fitch del et kth. BRAYA SINENSIS, Hemsley JN Fitch imp.

Linn. Soc .Journ.Bor Vor XXIX. Pr, 30.

JH Fitch imp.

LINN. DOC. JOURN, BOT. YOL. AXIX br, Al

LINN.DOC.JOURN.DOT. VOL .AALA. Er A4

Long Soc, Journ Bor Von. IX Pr..33.

UH Fitch delet lth. OXYRIA SINENSIS, Hemsley. JN Fitch imp.

O

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 321

tenue .quam spatha paullo breviore substipitata basi abrupte
annulato-incrassata apice e fauce usque ad tube medium decurva.
Pratt, 841.
This is the smallest species in the genus at present known, and
is easily recognized by its small size and by the middle leaflet
being much smaller than the side leaflets.

_Arisema pictum, N. E. Brown.

Tubere depresso-globoso, 14 poll. diam. ; folii solitarii petiolo
13-2 ped. longo viridi vittis brevibus confluentibus purpureis
e basi ad apicem pulchre picto, lamina trisecta, segmentis
lateralibus sessilibus 53-9 poll. longis, 2-4 poll. latis oblique
ovatis attenuato-acuminatis basi obtusissime rotundatis vel
fere subtruncatis, intermedio longe stipitato (stipite 14-24
poll. longo) late elliptico 4-7 poll. longo 24-4 poll. lato
acuminato basi subtruncato; scapo petiolo breviore 14-18
poll. longo purpureo variegato ; spathe tubo 11-24 poll. longo
eylindrico, lamina ovato-lanceolata longe caudata 4-5 poll.
longa purpurea vittata ?; spadice unisexuali 2-22 poll. longo,
spathz tubo raro excedens, appendice stipitata inferne incras-
sata truncata superne leviter clavata obtusa.

Pratt, 61.

Besides the character of its inflorescence this may be recog-
nized from all hitherto described species by the middle leaflet
having a long stalk whilst the lateral leaflets are sessile.

+> Adiantum Prattii, J. G. Baker.

Rhizoma gracile, late repens, stipitibus nudis semipedalibus.
Frondes deltoidez, tripinnate, glabre, 5-6 poll. longe et late ;
pinne infime maxime, latere inferiore valde producto ; segmenta
ultima 2-4 lineas lata, dimidio superiore rotundato sterili inciso,
dimidio inferiore cuneato, lateralia brevissime petiolulata. Sori
sepissime solitarii; indusium glabrum, oblongum, persistens,
13-2 lineas longum.

Pratt, without number.

Allied to A. monochlamys and A. venustum.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Puate XXIX.

A plant of Braya sinensis, Hemsl., natural size.
Fig. 1, a flower; 2, the same with the sepals and petals removed ; 3, ovary in
cross section ; 4, ditto in vertical section : all enlarged.

322 DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI.

Prats XXX.

A branch of Rosa Prattii, Hemsl., natural size.
Fig. 1, section of a flower ; 2, a carpel: both enlarged.

Damp XXXI.

A branch of Lysimachia involucrata, Hemsl., natural size.
Fig. 1, portion of a leaf; 2, a flower laid open: both enlarged.

Puare XXXII.

A branch of Lysimachia longipes, Hemsl., natural size.
Fig. 1, a flower laid open; 2, a capsule opened ; 3, a seed: all enlarged.

PrATE XXXIII.

Portions of a plant of Oxyria sinensis, Hemsl., natural size.
Fig. 1, a flower ; 2, a fruit: both enlarged.

j

LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI, a cl. Spruce in regione Rio
Negro lecti, additis/illis a cl. TRAIL in regione superiore
Amazonum lectis, ex hb. Kewensi recenter missi, quos ex-
ponit Dr. J. MvELUER. (Communicated by W. T. THISELTON
Dyer, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c.)

[Read 5th May, 1892.]

Trib. PANNARIEEX.

1. CoccocanPrA ZRUGINOSA, Muell. Arg. Revis. Lich. Feeanor.
p. 16; ad folia Palmarum minorum, Montana de Javita in regione
Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 631.

2. Coccocarria TENUISSIMA, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1883,
p. 354; in foliis Dieotyledon. ad San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 486.

Trib. LECANOREE.

3. LECANIA BICOLOR, Muell. Arg. ; thallus glauco-albidus, ma-
culari tenuis, continuus, granulis flavescenti-albidis tantum circ.
zy mm. latis paullo irregulariter hemisphericis dense sparsis
ornatus, demum facile evanescens aut tantum granulis repræsen-
tatus; apothecia circ. mm. lata, plana, crassiuscula, persistenter

DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI. 323

lecanorina; margo albidus, obtusus et integer, tumidulus, demum
extenuatus ; discus fuscus et nudus ; lamina hyalina; hypothe-
eium fulvo-fuseum ; spore in ascis Bum, cire. 15 a long; et 34 u
late, digitiformes, 4-loculares.—A pothecia ut in Lecania microm-
mata, Muell. Arg., at thallus minute granuliger. — Prope San
Gabriel ad Rio Negro, Spruce, nn. 490, 501, 566.

4. CALENIA LACERATA, Muell. Arg.; thallus albidus, minute
macularis ; macule circ. 2 mm. late, e centro astroideo-lacerate,
lacinule spurie irregulariter pinnatipartite aut subpalmati-lobe
et anguloso-crenatx, obtuse, omnes planissime et valde tenues;
gonidia globosa; apothecia y mm. lata, hemisph:erica, cum thallo
concolora et ab eo obtecta, poro aperientia.—Apothecia juniora
tantum visa, omnino analoga junioribus Calenie pulchelle, Muell.
Arg. Spore haud evolute.—Ad Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 529.

9. CALENIA PULCHELLA, Muell. Arg. Lich. Epiphylli, n. 3; in
folis Dicotyledon. prope Barra ad Rio Negro, Spruce, nn. 544,
598, 601.

6. CALENIA LÆVIGATA, Müll. Arg. ; thallus albidus, orbicularis,
tenuissimus, polito-levigatus; gonidia globosa ; apothecia 1-4 mm.
lata, adpresso-sessilia, nano-hemispherica, cum thallo concolora,
regularia et levigata, juniora poro aperientia et speciem Ocellu-
larie simulantia, dein modice aperta ; margo crassulus et integer,
obtusus; discus exiguus, depressus; lamina tota hyalina; para-
physes valde tenelle et creberrime intrieatim connex®; spore
in ascis solitarie, hyaline, circ. 70 u longe et 7 u late, utrinque
obtuse, circ. 16-loculares, triente superiore aut parte dimidia in
asco infracto-recurvz.— Similis C. pulchellee, Muell. Arg., at spore
utin C. depressa et C. Puiggarii, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. nn. 4
et 5, sed tenuiores, et apothecia multo minora quam in proxima
C. depressa, ubi exterum apothecia late aperta et discus magis
earneus.— Ad folia Filicum et Palmarum in reg. super. flum.
Amazonum, Trail.

7. GYALECTIDIUM FILICINUM, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1881,
p. 101; in reg. super. Flum. Amazonum, Trail; ad Rio Negro,
Spruce, n. 617 ; ad San Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 483, 563.

324 DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI.

Trib. LECIDEEE.

8. LecrpgA (§ Brarora) Tmainrawa, Muell. Arg.; thallus
tenuissime macularis, olivaceo-pallidus, continuus (parum per-
spicuus), granulis hemisphericis Ae mm. latis sparsis flavescenti-
pallidis conspersus ; gonidia globosa, glomeruloso-coherentia ;
apothecia sicca subcarneo-aurantiaca, madefacta tota flavescenti-
pallida, evoluta 3 mm. lata, plana; margo haud prominens et
integer; lamina undique hyalina; paraphyses subsegregabiles ;
asci cylindracei, 8-spori; spore 11-13 u longs et 6-8 y late,
ovoidez et ellipsoidez.— Species inter Lichenes epiphyllos sporis
simplicibus insignita, quodammodo Lecanoram Bouteillei, Desmaz.,
in mentem revocans, sed apothecia biatorina et thallus alius.—
In foliis Palmarum minorum in reg. sup. Amazonum, Trail.

9. LECIDEA ($ Brarora) PIPERIS, Spreng. v. MINIATA, Muell.
Arg.—Lecidea miniata, Fée in Bull. Soc. bot. de France, 1873,
p- 313.—In reg. sup. fl. Amazonum, Trail (alibi in Brasilia ad
cortices lecta ).

10. ParELLARIA ($ BILIMBIA) SORORCULA, Muell. Arg. in
Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. xxx. p. 69; in foliis Monocotyl. in reg. sup.
Amazonum, Trail.

11. ParELLARIA (§ BILIMBIA) SUBPULCHRA, Muell. Arg. Lich.
Epiphyll. n. 8.—In fol. Filicum in reg. sup. Amazonum, Trail ;
et in foliis variis secus Rio Negro prope Panuré, Spruce, n. 578 ;
et ibid. in Montana de Javita, Spruce, n. 629.

12. PATELLARIA (§ BILIMBIA) LEIOPLACELLA, Muell. Arg.;
thalli macule cesio-glauce, tenuissime, plane, anguloso-subor-
biculares et obtuse lobatæ, circ. 2 mm. lat, hine inde confluentes,
tote leves, haud granuligere ; apothecia circ. 2 mm. lata, plana,
semper prominenter marginata, juniora sublecanorina, margine
c:sio-albido cincta, dein biatorina ; margo extus halone albido
preditus, integer, intus linea zeorino-fuscescente ornatus; discus
carneus et nudus ; lamina hyalina; bypothecium fuscum ; spore
in ascis 8næ, cire. 13-15 u longe et 31-4 u late, late digitiformes,
4-loculares.—Thallus ut in P. filicina, Muell. Arg., sed discus
apotheciorum ut sic P. subpulchra, Muell. Arg.—Secus Rio Negro
prope San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 470.

DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI. 325

- 18. PATELLARIA (§ BILIMBIA) GABRIELIS, Muell. Arg. ; thallus
albidus, subtiliter deplanato glebulosus, glebule perexigue, plus
minusve in thallum tenuissimum continuum haud granuligerum
confluentes; apothecia 2-3 mm. lata, plana; margo obsolete
prominens et disco cinnamomeo-carneo pallidior, integer, extus
levigatus et nudus; lamina hyalina; hypothecium pallido-fulvum;
spore 8ne, 10-13 u longe et Au late, eylindrieo-obovoidex, 4-
loeulares.—A. proxima P. leioplacella, Muell. Arg., differt thalli
colore et structura et apotheciis non sublecanorinis.—In foliis
Palmarum minorum prope San Gabriel ad Rio Negro, parcissime
lecta, Spruce, n. 465.

14. PATELLARIA (§ Brot) Psvcnornus, Muell. Arg. in
Flora, 1881, p. 229; thallus, hucusque ignotus, est disperso-
granularis; granula albida, hemispherica, „1%; mm. lata et
minora.—In foliis Palmarum et Filicum in reg. sup. flum. Ama-
zonum, Trail.

15. ParELLARIA ($ BILIMBIA) Stannorrm, Muell. Arg. in
Flora, 1881, p. 229; in fol. Palmarum minorum, reg. sup. Ama-
zonum, Trail.

16. PaArELLARIA ($ BILIMBIA) LEUCOBLEPHARA, Muell. Arg.
in Flora, 1881, p. 110; in foliis Palmarum ad flum. Amazonum,
Trail; et prope San Gabriel ad Rio Negro in fol. Dicotyled.,
Spruce, n. 492 (cxterum ad cortices in Brasilia haud rara).

17. ParELLARIA ($ BILIMBIA) CESIELLA, Muell. Arg. ; thallus
cesio-albus, maculari-tenuissimus, subreticulatim interrupto-
confluens, levis; apothecia Zen mm. lata, arcte sessilia; margo
pallidus, vix prominens, extus obsolete floccoso- v. piloso-ciliatus,
disco multo pallidior; discus fuscus et nudus; asci angusti,
8-spori; spore 15 u longe, 3 p late, fusiformes, 3-loculares.—
Proxima Patellari atricholoma, Muell. Arg., recedit thallo omnino
aliter colorato rufescenti-fusco vel virente, nec czsio-albo.—In
foliis Palmarum minorum in reg. sup. flum. Amazonum, Trail.

18. ParELLARIA (§ BILIMBIA) TRICHOLOMA, Muell. Arg. in
Flora, 1890, p. 189.— Biatora tricholoma, Mont. in Ann. Sci. Nat.
ser. ITI., xvi. p. 53, Syllog. p. 339.—In fol. Palmarum minorum in
reg. sup. flum. Amazonum, Trail.

19. PATELLARIA (§ BILIMBIA) FUMOSO-NIGRICANS, Muell. Arg.
L. Epiphyll. n. 14; prope Barra ad Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 606.

326 DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI.

20. PATELLARIA ($ BILIMBIA) DEPLANATA, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph.
n. 17 (an eadem ac Platygrapha homata, Stirt. ?) ; in foliis Pal-
marum minorum in reg. super. flum. Amazonum, Trail.

21. PATELLARIA (§ BILIMBIA) DIFFLUENS, Muell. Arg. ; thallus
virenti-albus, maculari-tenuissimus, tenuiter granuliger; gonidia
globosa; apothecia 1 mm. lata, tenuissime membranuliformia,
orbieularia, prima fronte ambitu quasi diffluenti-effusa, pallide
fulva v. demum livido-fulva ; margo indistinetus; spore in ascis
2-3nse, cire. 40-50 u longe et 10-12 «late, fusiformi-digitiformes,
utrinque obtuse, 13-17-loculares.— Extus fere omnino P. fumoso-
nigricantem P. fulvescentem, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890, p. 188,
simulat, sed thallus est subtiliter granuliger et spor: dein sunt
diversissime.—Ad Rio Negro prope Barra, Spruce, n. 454; et
prope S. Gabriel, Spruce, n. 444.

22. LoPADIUM MEMBRANULA, Muell. Arg. ; thallus seruginoso- v.
pallido-virens, maculiformis, levis ; apothecia evoluta circ. } mm.
lata, orbieularia, membranula simulantia, fulvo-carnea, subpel-
lucida, unieolora, margine haud prominente subindistincto cincta
et nuda; lamina undique hyalina; paraphyses valde tenelle,
haud separabiles ; spore in ascis 2-Snx, 30-36 u long, 8-12 p
late, elongato-obovoidez, utrinque obtuse, 6-8-loculares, loculi
2-locellati.—Ad L. carneum, Muell. Arg., accedit et similiter etiam
Tricharine leucotricham, Fée, profert.—In foliis Palmarum
minorum in reg. sup. Amazonum, Trail; et in fol. Dicotyledon.
prope S. Gabriel ad Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 496.

Trib. C@NOGONIES.

23. C&NoaoNruM SUBVIRESCENS, Nyl. in Flora, 1874, p. 72;
ad Rio Negro prope San Gabriel, in acie marginis foliorum ex-

pansiones semiorbiculares formans, parcissime lectum, Spruce,
n. 496.

24. C&NOGONIUM INTERPLEXUM, Nyl. in Ann. Sei. Nat. ser. iv.,
xvi. p. 92; in reg. super. flum. Amazonum frequens ad varia folia
sed raro fertile, Trail; et similiter in reg. flum. Rio Negro, ad
Barra, Spruce, n. 615 ; S. Gabriel, Spruce, n. 491 ; et ad Panuré,
Spruce, nn. 537, 582.

DR. J. MUELLER —LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI. 327

Trib. THELOTREMEE.

25. ÜHROODISCUS COCCINEUS, Muell. Arg. Lich. Epiph. n. 45.—
Platygrapha coccinea, Leight. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv. p. 456.—
Chroodiscus rutilus, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. n. 46.—Platygrapha
rutila, Stirt. in Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasgow, xi. p. 104.— Amb: non
differunt, in eadem lamina enium subinde occurrunt spore 4n:e,
5næ, 6-8nz et earum magnitudo dein nonnihil ludit. Apothecia
etiam subinde nonnihil astroideo-lobata observantur.—In foliis
Palmarum minorum in reg. super. flum. Amazonum, Trail; et in
regione Rio-Negrensi prope Barra, Spruce, nn. 548, 594, 605, 647 ;
ad Panuré, Spruce, n. 535; ad S. Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 468, 476, 482,
499, 567 ; et ad Uanauaca, Spruce, n. 436.

Trib. GRAPHIDER.

26. ARTHONIA HYMENULA, Muell. Arg.; thallus pallenti-albidus,
maculari-tenuissim us, minutissime granularis; gonidia suboblongo-
angulosa; apothecia circ. ? mm. lata et minora, orbicularia,
membranaceo-tenuissima, madefacta magis turgidula et hyalina,
sicca aquoso-pallida, ambitu fuscescenti-umbrata ; asci obovoidei,
late obtusi, 8-spori; spore 8-16 p longze, 3—4 u late, 4—5-loculares,
loculus summus in bene evolutis non major.—Habitu ad Patel-
lariam fumoso-nigricantem, Muell. Arg., accedit, sed thallus sub-
tiliter granulosus, apothecia minora et pallidiora et lamina dein
Arthonie. Spore ceterum magis divise sunt.— Patellaria pelli-
cula, Muell. Arg., que etiam similis, sporis multo majoribus preter
alia recedit, et præsens deinab Arthoniopside accolente, Muell. Arg.,
iterum simili, sporis multo magis divisis et presertim systemate
gonidiorum differt. Juxta Arthoniam Antillarum, Nyl., locanda
est.—In folis Palmarum minorum in reg. super. Amazonum,
T'rail.

27. ARTHONIOPSIS LEPTOSPERMA, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. n. 48 ;
in fol. eoriaceis Dicotyledon. in reg. super. Amazonum, Trail.

28. ARTHONIOPSIS ACCOLENS, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. p. 17.—
Arthonia accolens, Stirt. in Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasgow, xi. p. 105;
in fol. Monocotyled. in reg. sup. Amazonica, Trail; et secus Rio
Negro prope S. Gabriel, Spruce, n. 493.

29. ARTHONIOPSIS CYANEA, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. n. 17.—Ar-
thonia cyanea, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1881, p. 233; in foliis
Monocotyled. in reg. sup. Amazonum, Trail.

328 DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI.

30. ARTHONIOPSIS OBESA, Muell. Arg.; thallus tenuissime ma-
culiformis, pallido-virens; gonidia primum connato-phyllactidialia,
series cellularum radiantes autem demum superne discrete ;
apothecia 1-13 mm. lata, orbicularia et angulosa et irregulariter
late oblonga, nigro-fusca, subplana, griseo velata v. medio demum
nuda; spore 4-Sne, 16-17 u longe et 63-74 u late, oblongo-
obovoidex, ambitu pro genere crass, utrinque late obtuse, 4-
loculares, loculus summus distincte deminutus, penultimus
reliquis major.—Similis A. palmulacee sequenti, sed apothecia
velata et sporarum ambitus et structura differunt.—E charac-
teribus valde accedere videtur ad Arthoniam suffusam, Stirt., ubi
spore graciliores et apothecia rotunda.—In foliis Palmarum mi-
norum in reg. super. Amazonum, Trail.

31. ARTHONIOPSIS PALMULACEA, Muell. Arg.; simillima A. ac-
colenti, Muell. Arg., sed apothecia demum paullo majora et plus
minusve angulosa, et spore dein longe robustiores, valide digiti-
formes, 17-30 p longs et 5-8 u late, e 2-3-septato mox 5-sep-
tate, loculus superior reliquis major. Systema gonidiale etiam
primum normaliter phyllactidiale, sed series dein versus extremi-
tatem haud raro sensim segregantur.—In foliis Palmarum minorum
in reg. super. Amazonum, Trail.

32. ARTHOTHELIUM CANDIDUM, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890,
p. 194.—Myriostigma candidum, Krempelh. Lich. foliic. p. 22, et
in Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. vii. p. 45.—In foliis Laurinearum (nisi
fallor) et Palmarum minorum in reg. sup. Amazonum, Trail ; nec
non ad Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 628 ; prope Barra, Spruce, n. 599.

33. Mazosıa Rorvra, Muell. Arg. in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. xxx.
p. 77.—Rotula vulgaris v. radians, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890,
p. 191, que primitiva Strigula rotula, Mont. Cub. p. 140.—1n
folis Palmarum minorum et Monocotyled. aliarum in reg. sup.
Amazonum, Trail; et secus Rio Negro prope Barra, Spruce, nn.
461, 593,611; Panuré, Spruce, n. 578 ; et ad San Gabriel, Spruce,
nn. 426, 466, 467, 491, 492.

— —, v. GRANULARIS, Muell. Arg. in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg.
xxx. p. 77.—Rotula vulgaris v. granularis, Muell. Arg. in
Flora, 1890, p. 192; ad flum. Amazonum, Trail; et ibidum
prope Iguape dos Ramos, Spruce, n. 511; et in reg. Rio
Negro, ad Panuré, Spruce, nn. 531, 534; ad Maribitanus,
Spruce, n. 641; Barra, Spruce, nn. 450, 452, 460, 461, 549 ; et
demum prope San Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 426, 431, 478, 479,
480, 492, 493, 497, 499, 500, 504, 574.

DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI. 329

MazosrA ROTULA, v. GRANULARIS, f. ATHALLINA.—Rotula
vulgaris v. granularis f. athallina, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890,
p. 192 ; haee eadem est ac plantula Paraguayeusis a sub Stri-
gula umbilicata, Muell. Arg. Lich. Parag. n. 214 descripta,
thallo omnino destituta et juvenilis. Specimina Spruceana
(et Puiggariana e Brasilia meridionali) sunt melius evoluta,
thallo omnino deficiente aut minute sparso-granuloso, apo-
theciis magis apertis, Liehenem clare discocarpicum demon-
strant, struetura interiore ab ex Mazosi@ non diversa.—In
regione Rio Negro prope S. Gabriel, Spruce, n. 500.

— —,v. LEVIS, Muell. Arg. in Hedwigia, 1891, p. 184; in
foliis Palmularum in reg. sup. Amazonum, Trail; ad San-
tarem, Spruce, n. 420; ad Rio Negro prope S. Gabriel, Spruce,
n. 497 ; et prope Barra, Spruce, nn. 603, 611.

34. Mazosta EMERGENS, Muell. Arg. in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg.
Xxx. p. 77; in reg. sup. Amazonum ad folia Palmarum minorum,
Trail; et in reg. Rio Negro in variis foliis prope Barra, Spruce,
nn. 450, 605.

35. Mazosta TUMIDULA, Muell. Arg. in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg.
xxx. p. 77.—Platygrapha tumidula, Stirt. in Proc. Phil. Soc.
Glasgow, xi. p. 103.—In foliis Palmarum (Stirt.) et Aroidearum
in reg. sup. Amazonum, Traill; et in reg. Rio Negro prope
S. Gabriel, Spruce, n. 507.

36. Mazosra STRIGULOIDES, Muell. Arg. Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg.
xxx. p. 77.—Platygrapha striguloides, Krempelh. Lich. foliic.
p.15; in Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. vii. p. 41.—Rotula striguloides,
Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. p. 20.—In foliis Palmarum et Aroidearum
in reg. sup. Amazonum, Trail; ad Santarem, Spruce, n. 420; in
reg. Rio Negro ad San Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 428, 443, 466, 501 ; ad
Uanauaca, Spruce, n. 439 ; ad Panuré, Spruce, nn. 569, 577, 578 ;
ad Barra, Spruce, nn. 445, 451, 592, 593, 607, 621.

37. AULAXINA OPEGRAPHINA, Fee, Ess. pp. c et xciv, t. 2. fig. 6;
Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890, p. 191.—Platygrapha quadrangula,
Stirt. in Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasgow, xi. p. 103.—In foliis Palnarum
minorum in reg. super. Amazonum, Trail; et in reg. Rio Negro,
Spruce, n. 463; S. Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 458, 482, 563, 567, 570 ;
ad Barra, Spruce, nn. 605, 455 (ulterior sine sporis).

Trib. SrRIGULEX.
38. STRIGULA NIGROCINCTA, Muell. Arg. in Hedwigia, 1891,
P- 187; ad Rio Negro prope San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 560.
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2B

330 DR. J. MUELLER— LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI.

STRIGULA NIGROCINCTA, v. SOLUTA, Muell. Arg.; lacinie
thalli discret et subdiseretz, nec centro late in discum con-
fluentes. Apothecia et spore cum specie conveniunt.—Ad
Rio Negro prope Marabitanos, Spruce, n. 640; ad S. Gabriel,
Spruce, n. 060; ad Barra, Spruce, n. 611.

39. STRIGULA ARGYRONEMA, Muell. Arg. in Engl. Jahrb. vi.
p. 379; in fol. Palmularum ad flum. Amazonum, Trail; et secus
Rio Negro prope Barra, Spruce, n. 612; ad Casiquiaro, Spruce,
n. 627.

— —, v. CONFLUENS, Muell. Arg. Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. xxx.
p.88; San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 560; Penuré, Spruce, n. 583 ;
ad Barra, Spruce, n. 612.

40. STRIGULA DEPLANATA, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1885, p. 341;
ad Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 418.

41. STIGULA PULCHELLA, Muell. Arg. in Engl. Jahrb. vi. p. 379;

ad flumen Amazonum prope Caipure, Spruce, n. 422 (parcissime
aliis admixta).

42. STRIGULA Grazrovir, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890, p. 199
(hie Cephaleuros, Phycolog.); prope Guyaquil, Spruce, n. 832.

43. STRIGULA COMPLANATA, var. SUBTILIS, Muell. Arg. ; lacinule
discrete, tenuissime, cire. 7/15, mm. late, glabre v. supra
brevissime hirtelle (ceterum ut in tota specie subtilissime longi-
trorsum costulate). Est similis v. ciate, Muell. Arg., sed non
ciliata est. "Tota visa fulvo-fuscescens, sed sterilis tantum lecta.
--Ad Rio Negro prope Barra, Spruce, n. 456; ad S. Gabriel,
Spruce, n. 496.

44. STRIGULA SETACEA, Muell. Arg.; tota usque ad centrum
lacinioso-divisa, laciniæ pennatim et dendroideo-divis®, setaceo-
tenues, vix 35 mm. late, semicylindrice, supra celluloso-inzquales,
non longitrorsum costulatz, longe rigidule setaceo-ciliate. Apo-
thecia ignota.—Ad Str. complanatam var. ciliatam et var. subtilem,
Muell. Arg., accedit, sed lacini: et earum superficies alis. A
Str. elegante v. nemathora, Muell. Arg., recedit superficie haud
levigata, et dein ab omnibus citatis simul lacinulis longe tenui-
oribus sub lente capillari-setaceis.—Ad folia Melastomacearum
(Miconiæ nisi fallor) prope Barra ad Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 456;
cum præcedente, Spruce, n. 456.

DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI. 331

45. SrRIGULA ANTILLARUM, Muell. Arg. in Engl. Jahrb. vi.
p. 379.—Melanophthalmum Antillarum, Fee, Ess. p. e, t. 2.
fig. 2, et Suppl. p. 147, t. 43, Add. fig. 18.—Ad Rio Negro
prope San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 440.

46. STRIGULA ELEGANS v. GENUINA, Muell. Arg. in Engl. Jahrb.
vi. p. 380; in foliis Dicotyledon. secus Sclimoes, Trail; ad flum.
Amazonum, Spruce, n. 422; in reg. Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 621;
ad Barra, Spruce, n. 614.

— —, v. INTERMEDIA, Muell. Arg. in Bhgi Jahrb. vi.
p. 380; in reg. Rio Negro prope Barra, Spruce, n. 437 ; prope
S. Gabriel, Spruce, n. 441.

47. STRIGULA UNDULATA, Muell. Arg.; thallus orbicularis,
planus, opacus et glaber, centro late continuus aut plus minusve
in lacinulas radiantes solutus, lacinule lineares, plane, undique
crebre transversim subarcuato-plicate, ezeterum in ipsa superficie
non longitrorsum costulate; apothecia apice demum nudata,
Ceterum halone thallino obtecta (spore haud vise).—Est proxima
St. planc sequenti, sed lacinule peculiariter concentrice undu-
late sunt. Analoga est insuper Str. concentrice, Muell. Arg.,
ubi undulationes non radiatim site.—Ad Rio Negro, Spruce,
n. 472, parce.

48. STRIGULA PLANA, Muell. Arg. in Engl. Jahrb. vi. p. 381; ad
flumen Caipuru in rezione Amazonica, Spruce, n. 422 (parcissime
tecta) ; in regione Rio Negro ad Panuré, Spruce, n. 587 ; ad Barra,
Spruce, nn. 600, 613 ; ad San Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 441, 560.

49. STRIGULA sUPTILISSIMA, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1883, p. 346;
in regione Rio Negro, ad S. Carlos, Spruce, n. 623; ad S. Gabriel,
Spruce, nn. 476, 492, 554; ad Maribitanos, Spruce, n. 641.

Trib. PYRENULEE.

50. PHYLLOBATHELIUM EPIPHYLLUM, Muell. Arg. in Flora,
1890, p. 195; in fol. Palmarum minorum in reg. super. flum.
Amazonum, Trail.

51. PRYLLOPORINA EPIPHYLLA, Muell. Arg. L. Epiphyll. p. 21.
— Porina epiphylla, Fée, Ess. Suppl. p. 75 ; in variis fol. vulgaris
in reg. super. Amazonum, Trail; ad Rio Negro, Spruce, nn. 419,
618; ad San Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 435, 477, 482.
282

332 DR. J. MUELLER—LICHENES EPIPHYLLI SPRUCEANI.

52. PHYLLOPORINA RUFULA, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. p.21.—Ver-
rucaria rufula, Krempelh. L. foliic. p. 20.—Verrucaria rubicola,
Stirt. Lich. on Liv. Leaves, p. 9.—In reg. Amazonica variis locis,
Trail; prope Para, Spruce, n. 506.

— —, v. OBSCURATA, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890, p. 196 ;
in reg. super. Amazonum, Trail; et in reg. Hio Negro ad
Panuré, Spruce, n. 580.

53. PHYLLOPORINA RUBENTIOR, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. p. 21.—
Verrucaria rubentior, Stirt. Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasgow, xi. p. 107.
—In reg. super. Amazonum, Trail; in reg. Rio Negro, ad San
Gabriel, Spruce, n. 567 ; ad Barra, Spruce, n. 605; ad Panuré,
Spruce, n 531.

54. PHYLLOPORINA OCTOMERA, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890,
p. 198; in fol. Aroidearum in reg. super. Amazonum, Trail.

55. PHYLLOPORINA CERULESCENS, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1890,
p. 198; in regione super. Amazonum (apotheciis haud bene
evolutis), Trail.

56. PHYLLOPORINA PLATYPODA, Muell. Arg. L. Epiph. p. 22;
in fol. Dicotyledon. et Palmarum minorum in reg. super. Ama-
zonum, Trail ; et in monte Tavita regionis Rio Negro, Spruce,
n. 631.

57. PHYLLOPORINA SPRUCEANA, Muell. Arg. ; thallus macularis,
tenuissimus, fuscescenti-virens, integer levigatus; gonidia bene
phyllaetidialia; apothecia circ. 7; mm. lata, nigra, conico-hemi-
spherica, subprominenter ostiolata, in apice acutiusculo libenter
trigono nitida, ceterum opaca; spore in ascis angustis Snæ,
cire. 20 u longe et 4p late, fusiformes, 4-loculares.— Affinis
Ph. lamprocarpe, Muell. Arg. ; sed thallus alius et spore 4-locu-
lares, et dein a Costaricensi PA. umbilicata, Muell. Arg., differt
thallo, ostiolo apice haud umbilicato et sporis utrinque subacumi-
natis.—Ad Rio Uaupés in reg. Rio Negro, Spruce, n. 430.

58. TRICHOTHELIUM EPIPHYLLUM, Muell. Arg. in Engl. Jahrb.
vi. p. 418 ; in fol. Palmarum minorum in reg. super. Amazonum,
Trail.

FORMATIONES LICHENOSE INCOMPLETE.

59. TRICHARIA MELANOTHRIX, Fee, Meth. p. 87, t. 3. £. 18, A,
C; in folis Palmarum in regione Amazonum, Trail; et in fol.
Dicotyled. in regione Rio Negro prope S. Carlos, Spruce, n. 624.

MR. H. B. GUPPY ON PLANT DISPERSAL. 333

60. TRICHARIA LEUCOTHRIX, Fee, Meth. p. 87, t. 3. fig. 18, B;
in variis foliis in regione Rio Negro, S. Gabriel, Spruce, nn. 566,
972; Barra, Spruce, n. 548; Panuré, Spruce, n. 585.

Species HAPLOPYRENULE, nunc ad Fungos a me relate, aderant
4 sequentes a cl. Spruce in reg. Rio Negro lect=.

61. HaAPLOPYRENULA Discopopa, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1888,
p. 273 ; ad San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 563.

62. HaAPLOPYRENULA ACERYATA, Muell. Arg. Lich. Paraguay.
n. 239; ad San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 476; ad Barra, Spruce, n. 457.

63. HAPLOPYRENULA GRACILIOR, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1883,
p. 273; ad San Gabriel, Spruce, n. 480; ad Barra, Spruce, n. 446.

64. HaPLoOPYRENULA VULGARIS, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1883,
p. 273; ad Barra, Spruce, nn. 445, 610; ad Panuré, Spruce,
n. 583.

The A Thames as an Agent in Plant Dispersal. By H. B.
Gurby, M.B. (Communicated by W. B. Hraustey, F.R.S.,

A.L.S.)
[Read 16th June, 1892.]

In this paper I propose to state briefly the results of observa-
tions as to the agency of the Thames, its tributary the Lea, and
to a minor extent of the Roding, in the dispersal of plants.

Not only in autumn, but during the winter and throughout
the spring, these rivers are ever carrying seeds, seed-vessels, and
other vegetable drift to the sea. It might well be supposed that
the autumnal floods, such as the severe floods of October 1891,
would wash these rivers clear of vegetable drift, and that but
little would be found in the spring. Such, however, is not the
case. The months of January and February have yielded my
richest collections both in this and in the preceding year in all
these rivers, and the explanation of this fact is to be found in
the numerous checks that occur in the progress seaward of the
vegetable drift. Winds blowing from the same quarter for a
week or two, at right angles to the course of the river, cause à
surface-flow across the stream, by which much drift is carried

334 MR. H. B. GUPPY ON THE THAMES

out of the eurrent; and in this manner a considerable amount cf
material is often caught in the surviving patehes of flags near
the side or is embayed in a sheltered hollow in the bank, where
it may remain for weeks or even months. In the lower parts of
the Lea, between Lea Bridge and Park Lock, where the current
is slow and the river divided up into numerous tortuous channels,
large collections of drift are to be found in spring in some of
the bends, especially after a long succession of easterly winds.
Should westerly winds follow, the accumulation of weeks is
carried in a few days into the centre of the river, and the drift
proceeds once more down stream. Then, again, floods, when the
waters subside, leave much material stranded on the banks or in
their vicinity, and there it may lie for weeks or months until
another flood picks it up. Amongst the lesser hindrances are
the eddies, by which the drift may spend days in one locality.
Here, again, the wind is an important agent either in keeping
together or in dispersing the drift. This is well seen in the
eddies at the weirs. When the wind blows towards the weir
the descending drift scarcely collects im the eddy, but a wind
blowing from the weir confines the drift in the eddy and there it
accumulates. In this manner I saw a large amount of diato-
maceous scuin, which had been gathering some days above
Moulsey Lock, carried over the weir in an hour or two. The
last obstacle to the descent of the drift is by no means the least.
When, to take the case of the Thames, the seeds and seed-vessels
reach Teddington Weir, many of them have been probably
battling their way down the river for months. On bemg carried
over this weir they come within the influence of tbe tides, and
there is no saying how many times they are carried to and fro
in the reversing currents before they suecessfully pass Richmond
and proceed on their way to Kew, and probably enough, when a
seed-vessel arrives off Gravesend, it has actually traversed the
distance below Teddington many times over.

My experience of the Thames hitherto has been from Rich-
mond up to Sunbury Weir. By using the tow-net opposite
the weirs, and collecting the drift in other places where it had
become embayed or caught in the flag-patches, I have gathered
in a single day materials for months of work. Picking out
individual seeds or fruits or bulbs is not a method to be recom-
mended. It is not the way to sample the drift, as most of the
smaller and dark-coloured objects escape notice. The only plan

AS AN AGENT IN PLANT DISPERSAL. 335

is to tow the net along in the eddies where the drift abounds ;
and this is often best done from the bank, or where the drift is
massed tegether in quantity it may be ladled indiscriminately
into the net. The tedious labour of picking out the seeds and
seed-vessels, &c., from the rubbish has to be performed at home ;
but the seeds aud seed-vessels are by no means the only things
to look for, Many an unimportant-looking piece of a stem or
branch, if it is provided with a node, will reproduce the plant,
though it may be only half an inch in length. In this manner I
have raised plants of Scutellaria galericulata, Nasturtium sp.,
from what seemed mere bits of floating rubbish, but which were
really small fragments of their stems or branches. Then, again,
the shoots of Myosotis palustris and other plants are present in
numbers, with several of the shoots and buds of the Potamogetons
and of Sagittaria sagittifolia. But there will be found much that
1s not botanical amongst the rubbish. The entomologist, parti-
cularly, will be interested in the large number of grub-cases
that float about in our rivers all the year, and there will be found
numerous other minute forms of life which are beyond the
subject of this inquiry.

In my ignorance of a large number of the seeds and fruits, of
the bits of stem, of the buds, and of the leaves, which in one
case at least are able to reproduce the individual, I had to raise
the plant. This served the double purpose of establishing the
germinating power, or the reproductiveness, or at least the
vitality of the seed, seed-vessel, portion of stem or branch, bud,
shoot, or leaf, as the case might be, and of identifying the plant.
But even after, with much labour, one has sorted out the collec-
tions, and the seed-vessels and seeds have been placed in saucers
of water covered over, where they will ultimately germinate, the
large basin of rubbish should be left to stand. It will convey
much information, as the spring advances, of the somewhat
mysterious winter history of the Lemne and other small plants
that thrive on its surface. In fact, the whole method of inquiry
is well suited to throw light on the winter history of many of
the less familiar water-plants.

My observations on these rivers are not yet complete, but I
may say that collections obtained from the drift of the Thames
and the Lea have much the same composition, the differences
between them being few. The seeds and seed-vessels first begin
to accumulate in any quantity in October, and on through the

336 MR. H. B. GUPPY ON THE THAMES

winter, to the months of February and March, there are to be
always found floating in these rivers, usually in numbers, the
carpels of Ranunculus repens and Ranunculus sceleratus ; the nuts
of Lycopus europeus and Scutellaria galericulata ; the fruits, en-
closed in the perianth, of Atriplex patula, Rumex conglomeratus
and of two or three other species of Rumex; the mericarps of
Angelica sylvestris; the nuts of Alnus glutinosa and Betula
alba; the drupes of Sparganium ramosum ; the carpels of Alisma
Plantago; and the fruits of different species of Carex. Others
less frequent, a few of which, however, are certain to be found
during this period, when one collects a large amount of material,
are the separate black carpels of Galium palustre and the seeds
of Iris Pseudacorus. Some fruits, such as the carpels of Sagit-
taria sagittifolia and the nuts of Potamogeton natans, occur
frequently in the drift in the autumn but become scanty as the
spring comes on. The above remarks apply to both the Thames
and the Lea, but it should be added that the Thames is distin-
guished from the Lea by the number of the seeds of Impatiens
fulva and of the winged seeds of Rhinanthus Crista-galli that float
through the winter to the spring; whilst Bidens achenes are
more frequent in the Lea.

Generally speaking, all the seeds and seed-vessels in the
drift of the spring have floated through the winter. This
statement is not based merely on their occurrence in the drift
of these rivers in the spring but also on a series of parallel ex-
periments carried on tbrough the winter indoors. The nuts,
however, of the Alder and the Birch form exceptions to this
rule. Alder nuts float for many months, but from September
to June I have noticed that they are always dropping out of
the cones into the water; and in fact most of the nuts found in
the drift in the spring have evidently, from their fresh appearance,
been only a few weeks in the water. A similar explanation
applies to the Birch nuts; they only float a few days and
yet oecur in numbers in the drift in the months of February
and March,

With the exception of the Birch nuts, all the seeds and seed-
vessels above named as occurring in the river-drift in the spring
germinate in the water in March and April, if not before, and
in nearly every case the germination is completed at the surface.
It may happen sometimes that germination is delayed till the
following year. Thus seeds of Iris Pseudacorus germinated

AS AN AGENT IN PLANT DISPERSAL. 337

whilst still afloat after a period of 14 months in the water;
during the first spring, however, they were kept in a cool place
but exposed to the light, and I thus prevented their germination,
I scarcely think that this is at all a common event in our rivers,
as floating seeds have many enemies. Coming to the liberated
dicotyledonous seedlings, I may say that as a general rule they
float and thrive at the surface, developing the first few leaves,
but not attaining a greater length than an inch or two even after
months afloat, and never of course growing into a characteristic
plant; though if stranded on a mud-bank, as I proved by experi-
ment, they very readily strike into it and develop into the full-
sized plant. The behaviour of the floating monocotyledonous
seedlings is much the same; in nearly all cases it is necessary, in
order to develop into a plant, that they are stranded on the mud.
I am now, however, trespassing beyond my limits. Space only
permits me to make the scantiest of references to a matter in
which probably lies the parting of the ways between land- and
water-plants.

Up to this point I have said nothing of the influence of ice
on river-drift. In the ice that in a severe winter covers the Lea,
and forms at the margins of the Thames, seeds and seed-vessels
are in certain localities inclosed in numbers. But for many
reasons it is not an easy matter to find ice inclosing the drift,
The indiscriminate examination of ice-blocks is perfectly useless.
However, I may say that I found this winter, in the ice at the
riverside opposite Hampton, numbers of the fruits of Rumex
conglomeratus, Lycopus europeus, and Alnus glutinosa ; and in
the Lea ice of last year I found the fruits of Bidens sp., Lycopus
europ@us, Ranunculus repens, &c.; and I may here add that in the
ice of the ponds of Epping Forest I found the fruits of Scutel-
laria galericulata, Lycopus europeus, Galium palustre, Potamo-
geton natans, Carex sp., &c. My experiments show that the ice
of an English winter does not aifect the germinating power of
the seeds inclosed in our ponds and rivers. In fact, during
the past winter I have had fruits of the above-named plants,
together with those of Ranunculus sceleratus, Atriplex patula,
Sparganium ramosum, Alisma Plantago, and Potamogeton natans,
inclosed in iee for twenty days, and the germinating power of
their seeds does not seem to be at all affected, quite as large a
proportion germinating as in the case of seed-vessels not inclosed
in ice. In the shallow water of the Lea I found that when the

338 ‘MR. H. B. GUPPY ON THE THAMES

ice was frozen to the bottom, the underlying mud was also frozen
for an inch or so and came up in one continuous mass with the
ice. In this manner I lifted up in the ice-slabs shoots of Myosotis
palustris, which I have still alive. However, as there is no space
in this paper for dealing with the subject of ice-transportal, I
can only here remark that seeds of Nuphar luteum and Nymphaea
alba, drupes of Sparganium ramosum, together with nuts of more
than one species of Potamogeton, which were 12 days in frozen
mud in my saucers, freely germinated.

Though ice does not affect the ultimate germination of the
seeds and seed-vessels inclosed in it, it sends great numbers of
them to the bottom after the thaw. The nuts of Potamogeton
natans sink in quantities. Quite half of the fruits of Sparganium
ramosum go to the bottom. Two-thirds of the carpels of Ranun-
culus repens, about half of the fruits of Atriplex patula, and
many of the carpels of Alisma Plantago also sank. On the
other hand, the seeds of Iris Pseudacorus and the fruits of Rumer
conglomeratus, Lycopus europeus, and Scutellaria galericulata
did not suffer much. The seeds and seed-vessels that sank
after being inclosed in ice germinated freely afterwards, and
in some cases the sinking evidently assisted germination. The
cause of the sinking is to be found in the ice affecting the
vitality of the outer coverings or buoyant portions of the fruit ;
a process which in the case of the fruits of Sparganium ramosum
and Potamogeton natans directly aids germination. Another
effect of ice is to send half the fronds of floating Lemne to the
bottom, the rest surviving to the spring. It may, in fact, be
generally stated that after a thaw the surface of a river is cleared
of a large proportion of the floating drift. . . . When a germi-
nating seed or seed-vessel is inclosed in ice, germination is
arrested ; but after the thaw, in the case of Rumex conglomeratus,
for instance, the process is often rapidly completed and a dimi-
nutive seedling is prematurely discharged, which soon shows the
first leaf and evinces other signs of vitality. If, however, germi-
nating carpels of the two species of Ranunculus repens and
aquatilis are inclosed in ice, many of them do not complete the
process after the thaw, and rarely does a healthy seedling survive-
The germinating carpels of Ranunculus sceleratus fare somewhat
better. Should the seedlings of the plants above named be 1n-
closed in ice, many of them will produce the plumule after à
continuous period of 8 or 10 days inice. In fact, some seedlings

AS AN AGENT IN PLANT DISPERSAL. 339

seem to get fresh vigour in the ice, and, like those of Ranunculus
aquatilis and Rhinanthus Crista-galli, will even develop the first
leaf or leaves during the daily thaw, whilst locked in the ice at
night.

I pass now to the consideration of those seeds and seed-vessels
which reach the sea. There is scarcely one of the seeds and
seed-vessels common in the drift of the Lea and the Thames
that will not float for months in sea-water and afterwards germi-
nate. Fruits of Sparganium ramosum germinated after as much
as twelve months afloat in sea-water; and those of Ranunculus
repens, Ranunculus sceleratus, Galium palustre, Bidens sp.,
Lycopus europeus, Scutellaria galericulata, Mentha aquatica,
Atriplex patula, Rumex conglomeratus, Alisma Plantago, Iris
Pseudacorus, &c., with different species of Carex, such as C. vulpina
and C. Pseudocyperus, germinated efter periods of flotation of
from 3 to 5 months, which were the limits not of their buoyaney
but merely of my experiments. Mr. Hemsley treats at length of
these matters in his work on the Botany of the ‘ Challenger’
Expedition, a volume which has been an endless source of inspi-
ration to me in many ways, and I cannot do more than touch on
the fringe of the subject here. However, I may remark that
many seed-vessels that will withstand sea-water will germinate
also after a prolonged immersion in water of a much greater
salinity. Those of Sparganium ramosum, Carex Pseudocyperus,
Scirpus maritimus, &c. will germinate after an immersion of
months in sea-water, the density of which has been raised to
1'050 by the addition of salt. The tiny seeds of Juncus com-
munis readily germinate after lying a long time in ordinary sea-
water; on the other hand, the seeds of the Lemna, if those of
Lemna minor may be taken as a sample, will only suffer a few
days’ flotation in sea-water.

The sinking of a seed-vessel in sea-water by no means involves
the loss of the germinating-power of the seed. A fruit of Spar-
ganium ramosum that sank after floating 111 months in sea-
water afterwards germinated ; and most of the fruits of Galium
palustre that sank during my sea-water experiments on that
plant also germinated; and I might give other instances. Sea-
water causes the sinking of fruits by affecting the vitality of
the outer coverings, on which the buoyancy of fruits nearly
always depends. We see this especially well in the case of the
nuts of Potamogeton natans, which, whilst they float some months

340 MR. H. B. GUPPY ON THE THAMES

in fresh water, sink in a week or two in sea-water. Those nuts
that sank in sea-water usually germinated. In fact, I could get
no other nuts to do so, the reason being that the decay of the
outer covering of the nut is a necessary step to germination,
because upon it depends the opening out of the valvular portion
of the endocarp : a sound-looking nut does not germinate ; and
thus sea-water accomplishes in a week or two what may take
months in fresh water to be brought about.

A word with regard to the germinating fruits that may reach
the sea. Those of Rumex have their germination arrested, and
lose by rotting the protruding portion of the radicle; but, strange
to say, should they get into a freshwater estuary after a week or
two at sea, the floating fruits will proceed with the germinating
process, and an undersized seedling will be prematurely dis-
charged, which soon recovers itself and develops the plumule.
On the other hand, if a germinating seed of Iris Pseudacorus
reaches the sea, the protruding portion of its radicle soon rots
off, and the germination is not continued when the seed is placed
again in fresh water. There are rare cases, however, where the
germinating seed or seed-vessel is not much affected by sea-water,
in which, in fact, the carpels of Ranunculus sceleratus germinate.

Floating seedlings are doubtless carried down to the sea
in numbers every spring. Some, such as those of Bidens sp.,
Nuphar luteum, Mentha aquatica, and Alisma Plantago, are killed
in a day or two and sink to the bottom. Others, like those of
Ranunculus sceleratus, Galium palustre, and Rumes conglomeratus,
may in some cases float a week or ten days and yet recover.
But the recovery is very tedious. A large part of the axis rots
off, and the cotyledons often die as well : yet from the mutilated
remainder I have raised plants. Still there must be littoral
plants that largely owe their distribution to the ability of their
seedlings to float and live in the sea. The seeds of Salicornia
herbacea, for instance, sink in sea-water even after a winter’s
drying. Yet they germinate freely in sea-water, and the liberated
seedling rises to the surface and thrives. The same, however,
cannot be said for the seedlings of Spergularia rubra and Are-
naria peploides, plants which frequent, however, sandy shores,
whilst Salicornia herbacea is found on muddy flats washed by the
tide. Ihave touched incidentally on these plants, though the
subject is foreign to this paper.

Having dealt very briefly, and of necessity very incompletely,

AS AN AGENT IN PLANT DISPERSAL. 341

with the drift of these rivers, I pass on to remark on its negative
character, as indicated in the absence of the seeds and seed-
vessels of most of the familiar water-plants that flourish in their
waters, a suggestive fact when we remember the wide distri-
bution of these plants. In other words, we find in the drift the
seed-vessels and seeds of the plants that live on the banks rather
than those of the plants that live in the water. One misses,
with two or three exceptions, the nuts of the Potamogetons. We
find none of the seeds of the yellow and white Water-Lilies,
Nuphar luteum and Nymphea alba. Not even the nuts of the
Water-Persicaria (Polygonum amphibium) are to be seen. Nor
do the fruits of the Water-Ranunculus (Ranunculus aquatilis) or
of the Water Forget-me-not (Myosotis palustris) come under our
notice. Where arethe fruits of Ceratophyllum demersum and the
nuts of Scirpus lacustris, plants that are common enough in
plaees in these rivers? The missing seeds and seed-vessels I
find by my experiments to have little or no floating-power
either in a river or in the sea: they are to be found lying in the
river-mud.

I will take, first, the case of Scirpus lacustris. Even if the
nuts are kept dry for eighteen months, they will not be able to
float more than a day or two, and the terminal tufts of spikelets
give no aid in transport. And yet we have here a plant that
is found all over the globe. As far as I can judge at present,
Scirpus nuts, as a rule, sink (for instance, those of Scirpus pa-
lustris sink like a stone) ; and thus they differ strikingly from
the fruits of the Carices, which can often float a winter through,
though owing their buoyancy entirely to the utricle. There is,
however, an exception in the case of the sinking of the Scirpus
nuts, those of Scirpus maritimus floating some time, a circum-
stance that may perhaps explain its station. However this may
be, I will return to the question of Scirpus lacustris. It is
found everywhere, and can get by water nowhere ; and we are
driven to find an explanation of its wide distribution in the
agency of birds. Basing his conclusion on, as I infer, similar
grounds, Mr. Hemsley, in his account of the Flora of the
Bermudas, attributes its dispersal to birds. Wild duck probably
aid in the dispersal of this plant as well as of others of the widely-
spread species of Scirpus. As yet, I have only examined
four of these birds, and three of them contained in their
gizzards the nuts of Scirpus or of other genera of Cyperacez.

342 “MR. H. B. GUPPY ON THE THAMES

Scirpus nuts from two wild ducks purchased in the latter part
of February have since germinated.

Next I take the instance of Ceratophyllum demersum. The
plant flowers freely in the Lea; but I never found a mature
nut, and in fact, after much disappointment in my greenhouse,
I brought only a solitary fruit to maturity. The fruit sinks
like a stone, and the plant is soon killed in sea-water; so that
we cannot look to water for the dispersal of a plant that has
established itself nearly all over the globe. Rein found it in
the Bermudas, and Horne in the Fijis; and Hemsley classes
its nuts with those seed-vessels that are probably transported
by birds. For similar reasons, the widely spread Polygonum am-
phibium must owe its dispersal to birds; its young stems or
shoots,1-13 inches long. are to be found floating in the Thames and
the Lea iu January and February ; but its nuts will only be found
in the mud. The fruits of Ranunculus aquatilis and Myosotis
palustris cannot float very long even after drying ; and for their
dispersal we can look only to the transporting power of ice
bearing frozen mud underneath it, or to the agency of birds. I
should add that one of the most conspicuous features of the drift
of the Thames and the Lea, both in the winter and in the spring,
are the floating shoots of Myosotis palustris ; they will float only
two or three days in sea-water and are unable to survive.

With regard to the two Water-Lilies, I cannot help thinking
that they owe their dispersal to birds. When the fruits of
Nymphea alba rupture, the seeds, buoyed up by tiny bubbles of
air confined in their gelatinous arils, can. float a day or two, but
that is all. The aril decomposes, the bubbles escape, aud the
seed sinks. In a different fashion, when the fruits of Nuphar
luteum open, the white carpels, with their numerous seeds, float
away down the stream, and may remain at the surface a few
days, when they decompose, sink, aud carry the seeds to the
bottom. The process of detachment of the carpels may be
watched in the river Roding: as they float down the stream,
they are conspicuous on account of their whiteness, and might
easily attract birds. Water-fowl have been observed pecking
the Nuphar fruits that abound on the surface of the Wanstead
lakes; and I have noticed one or two of the fruits in these lakes
half eaten, as if by birds. The fruits of Nymphea alba being
submerged do not preseut the same opportunities to birds ;
but when one bursts, a process sometimes accomplished in a few

AS AN AGENT IN PLANT DISPERSAL. 343

hours, some 1600 or 1700 seeds rise to the surface, where they
float in a mass which, on account of the gelatinous aril in-
vesting each seed, looks like a patch of fish-spawn. During its
day or two of flotation this would doubtless often attract birds.
There are many interesting matters relating to these plants,
when viewed from the standpoint of their dispersal, to which I
cannot here refer. However, I should remark that, curiously
enough, the seeds of Nuphar luteum, after drying some weeks,
are able to float several weeks in sea-water, though their buoyancy
in fresh water is not much increased. But the seeds kept floating
in sea-water have not yet germinated; and if they do, it is
doubtful whether in such an experiment we are at all imitating
the process Nature adopts in the dispersal of these plants.

Lastly, I come to the Potamogetons of these rivers, many of
which are found all over the globe. Most of them present little
or no facilities for their dispersal by sea. Take, for instance, Po-
tamogeton densus. Its fruits sink at once both in fresh and salt
water, and yet the plant frequents Europe, Asia, and America.
The same may be said of the fruits of Potamogeton obtusifolius, a
plant very widely distributed. The nuts of Potamogeton perfo- .
liatus will not float more than a week or two in the sea, though
floating often several weeks in fresh water; and yet this plant,
as I learn from Bentham and Hooker’s ‘ Handbook,’ is found all
over the northern hemisphere, and even in Australia. These
plants, by their floating shoots and portions of their stems, dis-
perse themselves in rivers; and from these materials found
floating in the river-drift in the spring I have raised plants. But
they present little or no capacities for sea transportal ; we must
therefore attribute their dispersal to birds.

These examples will, I think, be sufficient to illustrate my
argument that for the dispersal of many of our water-plants we
must look to birds; and it would seem that birds adopt a more
systematic plan of stocking distant rivers and ponds with the
same plants than that with which they are usually credited. This
is not a strictly botanical matter, but rather a subject for ordinary
observation. Giving my opinion for what it is worth, I should
be inclined to consider that the seeds and fruits of many water-
plauts are more frequently transported in the digestive canal
of a bird than in mud sticking to its feet or plumage. The
Scirpus nuts that germinated after being taken from the gizzard
of a wild duck must have been originally sifted out of the river-

344 . MR. H. B. GUPPY ON THE THAMES

or pond-mud in which the bird sought its food; and I cannot
help thinking that wild ducks and their kindred, when straining
the mud, must often swallow the seeds or seed-vessels of the
numerous water-plants that are not represented in the Thames
drift, and which, by experiment, we learn have little or no
buoyancy in water. In the favourite haunts of these birds,
abroad and at home, an investigator might, without much trouble,
carry out this inquiry; yet in the birds sent from many parts of
the world to our London markets we have by no means a limited
field of research.

There are one or two miscellaneous matters concerning the
Thames drift to which I will refer in concluding this paper. They
are concerned rather with particular plants than with the general
principles of dispersal.

Not the least interesting things that I found floating in the
Thames in March were a few buds of Hydrocharis Morsus-
rane from which I am now raising plants; and I will take
this opportunity of giving in a very few words the results of
numerous observations and experiments on a plant to which I
was especially attracted by reason of its wide distribution. It
is, I think, well known that in this climate it propagates itself
rather by buds than by seeds. I had great difficulty in getting
any seeds from plants in my greenhouse, or in the lakes and
ponds of Epping Forest, and none have yet germinated. Many
of these buds float through the winter from the autumn to the
spring, when they expand or, to put it more accurately, throw
down their leaves and develop into the characteristie plant. I
have now plants growing from buds I have kept floating from the
autumn to the spring, plants growing from buds found floating
in the Wanstead lakes in the middle of December and in the
Thames in March, plants growing from buds that were inclosed
some weeks in ice, and plants growing from buds that sank after
floating a week or ten days in sea-water, which is the limit of
their flotation in the sea. Thinking these hardy little buds were
capable of a great deal more, I tried the effects of some months
of drying ; but as yet they have failed to respond. It is scarcely
likely, however, that the plant was introduced into this country
as a bud. The seeds sink in fresh water and sea-water; but >
could hardly regard them as able to withstand a bird’s digestion-
When the fruit bursts, the gelatinous pulp containing the seeds
is discharged, part of which sinks slowly whilst some of it adheres

AS AN AGENT IN PLANT DISPERSAL. 345

to the outside of the fruit. This material would be very likely
to adhere to the plumage of a bird sitting in the water, and on
its drying the seeds in it would be firmly attached to the
feathers.

Floating in numbers in the drift of the Thames and the Lea
and of the ponds of Epping Forest from the autumn on through
the winter to the spring occur the detached leaflets of Carda-
mine hirsuta. I have kept some afloat the winter through, aud
have obtained plants from them in the spring. I have plants
grown from leaflets found floating in the Lea in February, and
am now growing plants from leaflets found floating in the
Thames in January and February, and also plants from leaflets
that have been some weeks in ice. A week in sea-water destroys
the reproductive power of the leaflet; nor do they seem to
withstand drying, for the wind might be a very important agent
in transporting the dried-up leaflet ; but my experiments on this
matter are not yet complete, and my notes on this plant have not
yet been put into shape in consequence.

Lastly, I come to the Lemne, as characteristic of our rivers as
of our ponds and ditches. In botanical textbooks reference is
made to the disappearance or sinking of the fronds in autumn.
Lemna minor fronds collected in the Lea in October remained
at the surface through the winter, and are now thriving. I
found the fronds during every month of the year, either in a
river or ina pond or ditch. Sometimes I have found them in
quantity inclosed in ice, as in the ponds of Epping Forest in
the middle of December. Seeds that L found floating in February
in the river Lea and in an Edmonton ditch germinated in March
and reproduced the plant. The seeds will germinate after
floating a day or two in sea-water, but a week’s immersion
kills them. Sea-water kills most of the fronds, even after a day's
flotation; but some recover, and in one or two rare instances
survived a week in the sea. The fronds do not survive twenty-
four hours’ drying in fine weather, whether in the sun or in the
shade; but in rainy weather they can withstand an exposure of
one or two days, and might thus be carried a few hundred miles
entangled by their rootlets in a bird's plumage. Lemna gibba
apparently disappears in the winter, a few dead fronds only
coming under my notice. Lemna polyrrhiza is represented iu
the winter by small single rootless tronds quite different in ap-
pearance from the characteristic fronds of the spring and summer.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2c

346 MR. H. B. GUPPY ON PLANT DISPERSAL.

I found them floating in the Lea and ths Thames in January, Ee,
Lemna trisulca seems to live through the winter in the Lea and
Thames. After many weeks of frost in the winter of 1890-91,
I found it in January inclosed in quantity in the ice of an Epping-
Forest pond. The fronds of L. gibba, polyrrhiza, and trisulca

behave like those of Z. minor both in sea-water and when
dried.

RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM
THE LIBRARY.
As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888.

1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person
at the same time without the special leave of the Council
or one of the Secretaries.

2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of
Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not
required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be .
kept for a further period of Six weeks.

3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the
Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose.
4. No work forming part of Linnzus's own Library shall
be lent out of the Library under any circumstances.
Nore.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition,
such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to
sets which could not be replaced if lost.

A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the
Journal (Borany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings
from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application,
and is issued in cloth, or in sheets for binding. Fellows are
desired, when applying for a copy, to state in which form they
desire to receive it.

NOTICE.

Vors. XXVI. & XXIX. are in course of simultaneous issue to
expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already pub-

lished are as follows:—

Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-175, and 176.
(Nos. 177-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs.

Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘Index Flore Sinensis.’)
Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.)

Vol. XXVIII., Nos. 189-196. (Complete.)

Vol. XXIX. Nos. 197 to 202 (the present part) are now

issued.

Attention to this announcement is specially requested,

to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts.

The Meetings for the commencement of the ensuing Session
will be held as under :—

` 1892, Thursday, Nov. 3 1893, Thursday, Jan. 19
” » » 17 2 » Feb. 2

» » Dee. 1 » » » 16

» M » 15 2 HI March 2

H » » 16

The Chair will be taken at 8 p.m. precisely.

JANUARY 25. Price 5s.

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

Vou. XXIX. . BOTANY. No. 203.

CONTENTS.
Page
A Monograph of the Genus Dianthus, Linn. By F. N.
WILLIAMS, PLS. 46

See Notice on last page of Wrapper.

LONDON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICOADILLY, W.,
AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.
1893.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
Elected 24th May, 1892.

PRESIDENT.
Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.O.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

William Carruthers, F.R.S., F.G.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

TREASURER.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.

SECRETARIES.

B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | W. Percy Sladen, F.G.3.
COUNCIL.
Edward A..L. Batters, LL.B., B.A. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq.
George Brook, Esq. Arthur Lister, Esq.

William Carruthers, F.R.S., F.G.S, John W.S. Meiklejohn, M.D.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. St. George J. Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Spencer Le M. Moore, Esq.
Herbert Druce, F.Z.S. Prof. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.
Prof, George Bond Howes, F.Z.S. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.

Prof. Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY.
James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S.

LIBRARY COMMITTEE.

This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four
officers er officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually
by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The
Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for
1892-93, in addition to the officers, are :—

John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. George R. M. Murray, Esq.

Prof. J. Reynolds Green, M.A., B.Se.| Prof. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.

Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. | Henry Seebohm, F.Z.S.

St. George J. Mivart, M.D., F.R.S. | R. Bowdler Sharpe, LL.D.

Prof. Henry Marshall Ward, M.A., F.R.S.

Nore.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to
the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application.

AS AN AGENT IN PLANT DISPERSAL. 345

to the outside of the fruit. This material would be very likely
to adhere to the plumage of a bird sitting in the water, and on
its drying the seeds in it would be firmly attached to the
feathers.

Floating in numbers in the drift of the Thames and the Lea
and of the ponds of Epping Forest from the autumn on through
the winter to the spring occur the detached leaflets of Carda-
mine hirsuta. I have kept some afloat the winter through, and
have obtained plants from them in the spring. I have plants
grown from leaflets found floating in the Lea in February, and
am now growing plants from leaflets found floating in the
Thames in January and February, and also plants from leaflets
that have been some weeks in ice. A week in sea-water destroys
the reproductive power of the leaflet; nor do they seem to
withstand drying, for the wind might be a very important agent
in transporting the dried-up leaflet ; but my experiments on this
matter are not yet complete, and my notes on this plant have not
yet been put into shape in consequence.

Lastly, I come to the Lemne, as characteristic of our rivers as
of our ponds and ditches. In botanical textbooks reference is
made to the disappearance or sinking of the fronds in autumn.
Lemna minor fronds collected in the Lea in October remained
at the surfaee through the winter, and are now thriving. I
found the fronds during every month of the year, either in a
river or ina pond or ditch. Sometimes I have found them in
quantity inclosed in ice, as in the ponds of Epping Forest in
the middle of December. Seeds that I found floating in February
in the river Lea and in an Edmonton ditch germinated in March
and reproduced the plant. The seeds will germinate after
floating a day or two in sea-water, but a week's immersion
kills them. Sea-water kills most of the fronds, even after a day's
flotation; but some recover, and in one or two rare instances
survived a week in the sea. The fronds do not survive twenty-
four hours’ drying in fine weather, whether in the sun or in the
shade; but in rainy weather they can withstand an exposure of
one or two days, and might thus be carried a few hundred miles
entangled by their rootlets in a bird's plumage. Lemna gibba
apparently disappears in the winter, a few dead fronds only
coming under my notice. Lemna polyrrhiza is represented in
the winter by small single rootless fronds quite different in ap-
pearance from the characteristic fronds of the spring and summer.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2c

346 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

I found them floating in the Lea and the Thames in January, &c.
Lemna trisulca seems to live through the winter in the Lea and
Thames. After many weeks of frost in the winter of 1890-91,
I found it in January inclosed in quantity in the ice of an Epping
Forest pond. The fronds of L. gibba, polyrrhiza, and trisulca
behave like those of Z. minor both in sea-water and when
dried.

A Monograph of the Genus [Diets Linn.
By F. N. We, F.L.S.

[Read 4th February, 1892.]

Mosr of the species of Dianthus are perennial; a few are annual,
or even biennial. The cespitose habit of many of the perennial
species is due to the development of dense and leafy barren shoots,
in which the internodes are almost suppressed. The rootstock
produces barren shoots and ascending flowering stems. The
stems are either terete or angular, i. e, they may assume à
cylindrical or prismatic form; in the latter case the number of
the angles bears a definite relation to the phyllotaxis. As the
leaves are opposite and decussate, stems that are not cylindrical
have four angles, and the acuteness of the angles determines the
furrowed condition of the surface. Angular stems are more
frequently than not glabrous. Throughout the genus the nodes
are well-developed, and such as to give the stem and its branches
a jointed appearance; this is the more marked. from the fact that
the lamina springs direct from the stem without any intervening
petiole. The internodes, which are almost suppressed in the
barren shoots, in the flowering stems seem to bear some sort of
relation to the leaves borne upon them, being sometimes equal
in length to the leaves, sometimes double the length, and the
ratio seems to obtain to the apex of the stem, where both inter-
nodes and leaves become shorter. Examples of shortened inter-
nodes are seen in the rosette of leaves at the base of the stem of
D. Caryophyllus, in the fascicled leaves of the barren shoots of
D. plumarius, and generically in the squamiform leaves beneath
the florai organs. In the flowering stems of D. longicaulis the
nodes are very distant. Since the intercalary growth is at its
maximum, and persists longest at the base of each, in Dianthus

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 347

similarly as it does in Grasses, it is at this point in the vicinity of
the lower node of each internode that is found localized helio-
tropic flexion. Positive heliotropism is, however, very feebly
expressed. Itis rarely that the stems spring as absolutely simple
from the crown of the rootstock. They may affect a simplicity
by a bifurcation deep in the cæspitose shoots at their origin, or
by producing two divergent flowers at their termination. It may
be difficult to determine to what extent their divergence from the
crown of the rootstock is distinct, and how far the terminal
flower-cluster may be reduced to a few flowers on a stem. The
characteristic mode of branching is cymose, frequently in dicho-
tomies. Sometimes, as in D. callizonus, the simple unbranched
stem terminates in a solitary flower.

Leaves.—The two leaves of each whorl are opposite. The suc-
cessive whorls of two leaves alternate so as to produce the
decussate phyllotaxis. In Syringa and Sambucus the leaves are
similarly arranged. It is the most frequent of alternate whorls
of two leaves, but in Rhamnus catharticus the two leaves of each
whorl are usually at a slightly different level. The mature leaf
is symmetrical, though in the aciculate leaves of a few species,
such as D. pinifolius, this is not always patent: it is sometimes,
as in D. barbatus, contorted at the base. The midrib is usually
strong, and determines, by its position in the mesophyll and its
relative size to that of the leaf, the character of the laminal sur-
face, whether plane, earinate, or canaliculate. If it is situated
nearer the inferior surface of the lamina, the leaf may be both
carinate and canaliculate, or it may be carinate and plane, accord-
ing to the thickness; but a leaf that is canaliculate on the
superior surface is never plane on the inferior. The leaves are
connate at the base, and frequently contracted at that point,
resembling in this respect those of Lonicera. The form of the
mature leaf is linear and grass-like ; those of the barren shoots
are generally longer and broader than those of the flowering
stems. The apex is more or less acute or acuminate, sometimes
pungent, more rarely obtuse. The margin is entire, but is not
sharp as in that of the leaf of grasses, and is often ciliolate or
scabrous. The leaves of some species are of firmer texture than
others, occasionally almost crassulaceous. The glaucescence
characteristic of so many species temporarily disappears on pres-
sure of the leaf between the moist fingers. The cataphyllary leaf

is represented in the well-marked leaf-sheath. This last partakes
2c2

348 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

of the triplasic character of stipule, petiole, and scale. The upper-
most leaves, distinct from the calyx, by some authors called
bracts, are but squamiform modifications of the true foliage-
leaves. The true hypsophyllary leaves occur immediately be-
neath the floral organs, where they form an epicalyx of bractei-
form scales, generally in two pairs.

Bracts-—These organs, above referred to, are very variable in
form, texture, colour, and number. The number is not always
constant in the same species, and where there are three pairs,
the inferior pair are always longer and narrower than the other
two pairs, thus approximating in form the uppermost leaves.
The study of the bracts themselves as a link in the continuity of
the nutritive and reproductive organs exhibits remarkable rela-
tions. Growing close under the perianth, they form part of the
flower; they resemble the leaves in their decussate arrangement,
and the petals in their general contour. In their colour and
texture they exhibit also transitional characters: sometimes her-
baceous, like the foliage-leaves, sometimes stramineous or coria-
ceous, sometimes tinted purple or red, like the petals and calyx-
teeth. They are generally four in number to each flower, but
vary from two to sixteen; when there is but a single pair, they
rather approximate in form the foliage-leaves. It also appears
that one of their functions is to protect the delicate tissue of the
calyx from perforation by insects attempting to reach the nectar
from below, instead of approaching from above the flower, and
by this means brushing the anthers and fertilizing the ovary.
Bracts with mucronate points are generally closely applied to the
tube of the calyx, whilst those forms with acuminate points are
usually patent. The length of the bract is determined rather
from its aristate prolongation than from the length of the lamina.
How closely the differentiation of the appendages of the essential
reproduetive organs is related to the form and variation of the
nutritive organs, is seen in those cases where groups of organs
or of their appendages are transformed into those of next higher
or lower type under changed conditions of environment. They
may inclose but 4 of the tube of the calyx as in D. subacaulis,
or they may extend beyond it as in D. glacialis. They may be
small rounded scales as in D. Caryophyllus, or slender awn-like
appendages as in D. atomarius var. setisquameus.

The Flower.—The morphology of the entire plant, and particu-
larly of the flower, is that most favourable to entomophilous

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 349

cross-fertilization. For in typical forms the barren shoots
springing from the crown of the rootstock are short and decum-
bent, and thus expose the ascending and conspicuous flowering
stems. And these are simpie and paucifloral, or slightly branched,
thus distributing the inflorescence over a proportionally wider
area. The flowers are always terminal, and consequently not
concealed by the dense barren shoots. The flowers are for the
most part specious: when solitary, they are large and con-
Spicuous ; when small, they are collected into dense fascicles.
The general coloration of the flower, and the frequent variegation
of the lamina of the petal, is an inducement to the most fastidious
of hymenopterous visitors, associated as it often is with the most
fragrant perfume and easy accessibility. In the solitary or
geminate flowers of Caryophyllastrum the petals are repand, large
and specious, slightly excavated, and well supported on the cup
of the strongly-nerved calyx; in the fasciculate inflorescence of
Carthusianastrum and the capitular inflorescence of Proliferas-
trum their close apposition gives mutual support and a large
variegated area. The stamens and petals spring from an annular
ridge of the torus encircling the gynophore, which latter is in
the form of a prolonged axis between the calyx and the corolla.
This ridge bears on its inner border a yellow fleshy cushion,
which is the nectary, and in its glands there is secreted the sweet
fluid which attracts the fertilizing insects.

Perianth.—This consists of three parts: (1) the imbricated
bracts; (2) the gamosepalous calyx; (3) the corolla of five
distinct petals. The metamorphosis of the floral organs is well
shown in the production of double flowers by cultivation. These
double flowers in the carnations and pinks are produced by the
assumption of a petaloid appearance by other organs. Not
always, however, are the supernumerary petals either reverted
Stamens, or carpels, or petaloid sepals, but are instances of
abnormal pleiotaxy, without reversion of essential organs to
flower-leaves. The teratological tendency of cultivated forms
is towards petalody. The prolongation of the torus into a stipiti-
form gynophore seems to be analogous to the internode between
the two successive whorls of the foliage-leaves, and in this case
Separates the whorl of the calycine from the whorl of the corol-
lary leaves.

Calyx.—The calyx is cylindrical, sometimes contracted above,
often brown or purplish at the base. The teeth are acute, acumi-

350 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

nate or mucrenate, and either ciliolate, smooth, or membranous
at the edges. The whole of the tube of the calyx is multistriate,
and the nerves are well-marked and parallel, of which there
are 7, 9, or 11 (3 in Proliferastrum) to each lobe. ‘The fasciculus
of nerves to each lobe is bounded by a membranous part marking
the division into sepals. When the.stems are pubescent the
calyx is usually more so. In very rare instances, as in D. Cyri,
it is covered with small warts, and the striation is obscure.

Petals.—Each of the two parts of the petal is quite distinct,
and this constitutes really the only generic character which
separates Dianthus from Tunica. The claw is very pale;
the blade is bright-coloured, but frequently paler on the under
surface. Chorisis in the petals is reduced to its simplest form,
viz., a capillary outgrowth at the junction of the blade with the
claw, and is the homologue of the corona in Silene and the ligula
in Lychnis. This bearded condition of the petals serves to dis-
tinguish groups of species. The segmentation of the blade to
such an extent as is seen in the fimbriate species is very unusual
in flowers ; and the retuse margin in D. glumaceus is the least
specialized modification of the laminar margin. In the same
species petals may be entire and dentate, but they are never
entire and fimbriate or dentate and fimbriate. As to the degree
of incision of the petals which should place a plant among the
fimbriate species, I think no sharp line can be drawn. They
should certainly include those whose petals are incised halfway
or more from the margin to the throat, probably also all those
with the blade incised to one-third of its depth. In those that
are not so deeply incised we have to consider the relative
length and breadth of the teeth or fimbriz themselves, apart
from the undissected intermediate area and the degree of their
acumination.

Stamens. — The dichogamous development of the essential
organs is usua] throughout the genus. In the individual flowers
of the same plant the reproductive organs are almost invariably
proterandrous, but this proterandry takes place at different times
in the different flowers of the same plant; this is well seen in D-
deltoides and D. liburnicus. This dichogamous mode of develop-
ment undergoes a certain modification to serve similar purpose
in D. Armeria and other species. Though proterandrous func-
tional activity is the form of dichogamy which generally obtain®
it is not so well marked in this plant ; consequently that modifi-
cation obtains which is adapted in other cases to intercrossiDg

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 351

among hermaphrodite flowers, in which synanthesis is the rule ;
and we find dimorphic flowers. The petals are grooved by the
respective filaments of the five outer stamens. The colour of the
anthers is variable.

Ovary.—This organ is unilocular, with remains of apparent
dissepiments. The two styles are free at the base, pale and
slender, and curve outwards in opposite directions, frequently
forming a beautiful double (helicoid) curve outwards and down-
wards. In synanthetic specimens and cultivated forms which
accidentally produce female flowers, frequently the styles are
curiously contorted, crossing each other and standing nearly
upright, and larger than those of the proterandrous flowers. The
dehiscence of the capsule bears a more definite relation to the
number of the styles andthe phyllotaxis than to the subdivisions
in the whorls of the other reproductive organs.

Seeds.—The seeds are peltate or orbiculate, convex above, and
either plane or somewhat concave below; attached by the inner
surface (not by the margin) to funicles which separately spring
from the columnar placenta. The curved funicles have their
slight convexity turned outwards, so that the seeds are directed
downwards. The embryo is straight, and is usually situated
excentrically in the albumen.

The affinity of Dianthus with allied genera is shown in the
annexed diagram, in which the degree of divergence, one genus
from another, is indicated by the greater number of connecting
lines.

Velezia. Allochrusa.

SS

Dianthus. Acanthophyllum.

|
| |
i
Tunica — ——— — Gy pop.
n

Vaccaria.

352 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

DIANTHUS, Zinn.*

Calyx tubulosus, 5-dentatus, tenuiter et qualiter multistriatus,
nervis parallelis ad quodque sepalum 7, 9, vel 11 (3 in Proliferas-
tro) parte membranaceá inter 5 nervorum fasciculos ; bracteis (7. e.
squamis ealycinis) per paria calycem involucratim cingentibus,
paribus sepius inequalibus. Petala 5; lamina abrupte attenuata
sepius in unguem elongatum, integra multidentata vel fimbriata,
rarissime retusa, elegantia sepe maculata. Stamina 10. Torus
sepius in gynophorum stipitiforme plus minus elongatus. Ova-
rium uniloculare; styli 2, a basi distincte. Capsula cylindrica
oblonga vel rarius ovoidea apice 'dentibus valvisve quatuor de-
hiseens. Semina discoidea vel orbiculata, supra convexa, infra
plane compressa concavave parum, ad medium faciei interioris
plane vel concave umbilicata ; in placentá columnari imbricata.
Embryo rectus, in albumine sepius excentricus.

Herbz perennes nonnunquam annue, rarius suffruticose, ramis
articulatis, teretibus vel tetragonis, ad nodos tumescentibus.
Folia exstipulata, angusta, vulgo graminea, supremis subulatis,
spe glauca, margine scabra. Inflorescentia terminalis; flores
solitarii cymoso-paniculati fasciculati vel aggregato-capitati,
vulgo rosei purpureive, nune rubri, rare albi, nunquam lutei.

Subgenus I. CARTHUSIANASTRUM (p. 358).

Caudex annuus v. perennis ; perennibus turiones decumbentes steriles
emittens atque caules adscendentes floriferos. Folia subfloralia herbacea,
subherbacea, v. omnino scariosa. Inflorescentia cymoso-paniculata, v.
fasciculis dichotomis v. capitulis aggregatis; in suffruticosis interdum
floribus solitariis. Calyx subeylindrieus. Petala semper dentata. Torus
parum elongatus.

Sectio i. ARMERIUM (p. 359).
Herbe annuz. Caulesteretes. Folia subfloralia herbacea. Bracteæ 2.
Calyx dentibus 9-1]-nerviis. Petala barbulata.
D. Armeria, pseudarmeria, corymbosus, tenuiflorus, glutinosus.

Sectio ii. SUFFRUTICOSI (p. 361).

Perennes suffruticosi. Folia subfloralia herbacea. Inflorescentia non

densa; flores eymis paniculatis v. fasciculis dichotomis, v. solitarii. Petala
barbulata.

* Inthe following enumeration, only the more important synonyms have

been eited under each species, the remainder being incorporated in the index,
pp. 470-478.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 353

Subsectio 1. Tubulosi (p. 361).
Calyce apice non attenuato. .

* Folia non acerosa. Bractex 8-1€.

D. arboreus, fruticosus, pendulus, actinopetalus, Bisignani, virgatus,
Bertolonii.

** Caules 1-2-flor. Folia non acerosa. Bractez 4-6.
D. elegans.

*** Rami floriferi 1-2-flori.. Folia acerosa, pungentia. Bracte: 4-6.
D. juniperinus, aciphyllus, rigidus.

Subsectio 2. Contracti (p. 364).

Calyce apice attenuato.
D. Friwaldskyanus, gracilis, biflorus, Mercurii.

Sectio iii. CARTHUSIANUM (p. 365).

Herbz perennes. Folia subfloralia scariosa, rarissime herbacea. In-
florescentia densa, capitata. Petala nonnunquam imberbia.

Subsectio 1. Microlepides (p. 366).
Caules teretes. Folia subfloralia scariosa. Bractez lanceolate. Calyx
dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis v. acutis.

* Bractez herbacex. Petala imberbia.
D. trifasciculatus.

** Bractez scariose. Petala imberbia.
D. nardiformis, liburnicus, tymphresteus.

*** Bractez scarios®. Petala barbulata.
D. transsilvanicus, heptaneurus, viscidus, japonicus, Muschianus, pim-
Jolius, cibrarius, calocephalus, giganteus, banaticus.

Subsectio 2. Carthusianoides (p. 371).
Folia stricta, subfloralia scariosa. Bractee sicce. Calyx dentibus
lanceolatis, acuminatis acutis v. rarius mucronatis. Petala obovato-
cuneata, barbulata.

* Dentes calycis acuminati v. acuti. ; ;

D. Carthusianorum, Knappii, ambiguus, Schlosseri, slavonicus, pelvi-

formis, cruentus, Lydus, lilacinus, barbatus, subbarbatus, diutinus, Bor-
basii, capitatus.

: ** Dentes calycis mucronati.
D. intermedius.

354 MR. F. N. WILLIAM8 ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Subsectio 3. Macrolepides (p. 385).
Bractez 4, ovate patentes.

* Involucri phylla scariosa, rarius herbacea. Petala barbulata.
D. compactus, crassipes, Girardini, asperulus, collinus, hymenolepis
polymorphus, glabriusculus, pseudobarbatus, toletanus, tristis.

** Involueri phylla et bracteze scariosa. Petala imberbia.
D. cinnabarinus, stenopetalus.

*** Involueri phylla herbacea. Calyx verruculosus. Petala barbulata.
D. bitlisianus.

Subgenus II. CARYOPHYLLASTRUM (p. 390).

Caudex perennis, herbaceus, breves turiones steriles decumbentes, nume-
rososque foliososque, atque caules floriferos adscendentes, emittens. Folia
subfloralia vere bracteiformia nulla, interdum 2 summis herbaceis abbre-
viatis nunquam subscariosis. Flores in caule ramulisve solitarii, vel
geminati vel rarius terni longissime pedunculati. Calyx cylindricus valde
striatus. Petala dentata integra vel fimbriata, rarissime retusa. Torus
elongatus in gynophorum stipitiforme.

Sectio i. FIMBRIATUM (p. 390).
Bractez 4-16. Petala fimbriata.

Subsectio l. Plumarioides (p. 390).

Caules teretes. Calycis dentes mucronati. Petala barbulata, non
contigua.

D. plumarius, arenarius, Oreadum.

Subsectio 2. Schistostolon (p. 392).

Caules ramosi, glabri. Calycis dentes acuminati.

* Caules teretes. Folia 3-5-nervia. Bractex acuminate adpresse
scarioso-alate. Calycis dentes lanceolati.
D. monspessulanus, marsicus, squarrosus.

** Caules tetragoni. Folia 3-5-nervia. Bracteze mucronate
adpresse. Calycis dentes lanceolati.
D. controversus, Sternbergii, acicularis.

*** Caules teretes, Flores subfasciculati. Bracteæ mucronate,
albo-marginate. Calycis dentes albo-marginati.
D. floribundus, robustus, stramineus.

**** Caules teretes. Folia 5-7-nervia acuminata. Bractex 4-6.

Calycis dentes 9-nervii.
D. liliodorus, Waldsteinii, Zeyheri.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 355

"TTT Caulesteretes. Folia 9-11-nervia acuminata.
Bracteze 2-6 adpressz.
D. purpureus, mecistocalyx, moviensis, Kuschakewiczi.
FR Non glauci. Caules tetragoni. Folia 1-7-nervia. Bractex 4-8.
Calycis dentes lanceolati. Petala non contigua.
D. serrulatus, tabrisianus, plumosus, valentinus.
TR Caules teretes. Folia l-3-nervia. Bractez scarioso-alate.
Calyx apice non attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis.
D. prostratus, Hoeltzeri, sinaicus, polylepis.

Subsectio 3. Cycazostolon (p. 400).
Caules simplices teretes. Calycis dentes acuminati.
* Bractee mucronate. Lamina imberbis.
D. graminifolius, erythrocoleus, Noéanus, petreus, Serpe, gallicus,
macranthus, basianicus.

** Bractex acuminate. Lamina imberbis.
D. sessiliflorus, atomarius.

*** Calycis dentes lanceolati acuminati 7-nervii. Lamina barbulata.
D. fallens, fimbriatus.

Subsectio 4. Gonazostolon (p. 407).
Caules simplices, tetragoni. Calycis dentes acuminati.
* Cespitosi. Bracteæ sensim acuminate.
D. micropetalus, tener.
** Ceespitosi. Bracteæ abrupte mucronate.
D. prevertens, serotinus, canescens, crinitus, Englert.
Subsectio 5. Monerestolon (p. 410).

Caulis unicus, ramosus in multos cauliculos glabros. Folia patentia
recurva. Calycis dentes acuminati. Petala non contigua, lamina bar-
bulata.

D. Libanotis, superbus, Wimmeri.

Sectio ii. BARBULATUM (p. 412).
Flores solitarii vel in ramulis laxe cymosi. Petala dentata, barbulata,
rosea purpureave, rarissime alba.
Subsectio 1. Lepidacribia (p. 412).
Bracteze scariosz, attingentes 1-3 calycis longitudinem, adpresse.
* Bracteæ 4-8. Calyx non verruculosus.
D. lusitanicus, lusitanoides, cespitosus, caesus, Colensoi, zonatus,
microchelus, maris, Szowitzianus, puberulus.

356 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

** Dractez 2.
D. viridescens, microlepis.

*** Bractee 4. Calyx verruculosus.
D. polycladus, multipunctatus.

Zë Bracteæ 10-14.
D. axilliflorus.

Subsectio 2. Hemisyrhiz (p. 418).
Bractez 2-10, attingentes 3 calycis longitudinem.

* Folia patentia, vagina folii diam. zequante, radicalia obtusa.

D. deltoides, alpinus, brevicaulis, diffusus, myrtinervius, Duergeri, nitidus,
Seidlitzii.
** Folia adpressa obtusa, vagina folii diam. zequante.
D. multisquamatus.

*** Folia adpressa acuta. Calyx verruculosus.
D. gaditanus.

**** Folia patentia acuta. Bracteze mucronate.
D. pubescens, masmeneus, versicolor, elatus.

"rn Folia omnia acuta v. acuminata, patentia. Bracteæ acuminate.
D. hypochloros, aridus, campestris, aristatus, humilis, callizonus.

Subsectio 3. Longisquamea (p. 427).

Bractez subfoliacez, attingentes basin dentium calycis vel calycem
superantes, patentes.

D. pruinosus, pratensis, suaveolens, gelidus, glacialis, sinensis, erinaceus.

Sectio iii. CARYOPHYLLUM (p. 432).

Caules glabri. Bracteæ adpresse. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis. Petala
dentata, imberbia. Capsula ovoidea v. oblonga, nunquam cylindrica.

Subsectio 1. Caryophylloides (p. 432).
Folia patentia. Calyx dentibus acuminatis. Capsula ovoidea.
D. Caryophyllus, caryophylloides, longicaulis, Boissieri, multinervis,
Arrostii, Falconeri, crenatus, subacaulis.

Subsectio 2. Sylvestres (p. 435).
Caules tenues. Bractea mucronate. Capsula oblonga.

* Bractex scariose. Calyx striatus.
D. sylvestris, laricifolius, serratifolius, Balanse, xylorrhizus.

** Bractez scariose. Calyx verruculosus.
D. papillosus.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 357

*** Bractew scarioso-alate. Calyx striatus.
D. attenuatus, Sabuletorum, furcatus, Nelsoni, cachemiricus, longiglumis,
Jacquemontü, pachypetalus.

Sectio iv. IMPARJUGUM (p. 442).
Bractex nunquam 4. Petala dentata v. integra, imberbia. Capsula
cylindrica.
Subsectio 1. Platylepides (p. 442).
Bractez latæ mucronate.
* Bractez scariose. Calyx verruculosus.
D. sulcatus.
** Bractex scarioso-alate. Calyx striatus.
D. syriacus, Gasparinii, ciliatus, aragonensis, multiceps, legionensis,
virgineus.
Subsectio 2. Stenolepides (p. 445).
Bracteæ angustz acuminate.
* Bractex 2, seariose.
D. repens.
** Bractex 6-10, scarioso-alat.
D. siculus, Kremeri, stenocephalus, fragrans, holopetalus, angolensis.

Sectio v. TETRALEPIDES LEIOPETALA (p. 443).

Bractex semper 4. Petala integra v. dentata, imberbia. Capsula

cylindrica,
Subsectio 1. Hispanioides (p. 448).

Caules ramosi. Folia caulina adpressa, vagina folii diam. æquante.

Bractez atting. 3 calycis tubum.
* Petala non contigua.
D. hispanicus, hirtus, Requienii, albens.

** Calyx verruculosus. Petala contigua.
D. tripunctatus.
Subsectio 2. Setabenses (p. 450).
Caules ramosi. Folii vagina diam. ejusdem zequante. Bracteæ atting.
3-3 calycis tubum.
* Bractex mucronate adpressz.
D. kamisbergensis, Andersonii, Setabensis.

** Bractez acuminate patentes.
D. Planelle, auraniticus.

Subsectio 3. Cintrani (p. 452).
Caules simplices. Bractez mucronate.
* Caules teretes. Bractez scarioso-marginate.

D. elongatus, micranthus, Hausskrechtü, cintranus, algetamus, Lange-
anus.

358 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

** Caules 4-angulares. Bractez scarıoso-marginatz.
D. strictus, brachyanthus, insignitus.

*** Bractez straminez.
D. cognobilis, procumbens, leucopheus, anatolicus, Kotschyanus.

Subsectio 4. Pungentes (p. 457).
Caules simplices. Bractex acuminate.

* Folia patentia, 3-/-nervia. Bractez scarioso-marginate.
D. graniticus, serratus, acuminatus, sphacioticus, benearnensis.

** Folia caulina adpressa 3-7-nervia. Bractex scarioso-marginate.
D. anticarius, pungens, leptoloma, lactiflorus, Bornmuelleri.

*** Folia caulina patentia uninervia. Bractex scarioso-marginate.
D. judaicus, Liboschitzianus, integerrimus.

Subsectio 5. Gymnocalyz (p. 462).
Caules ramosi.
calycis tubum.

D. cinnamomeus, leptopetalus, rhodopeus.

Bracteze minutz scariose adpressze, aristä incurrente

Subgenus III. PROLIFERASTRUM (p. 463).

Herbe annuz. Folia bracteiformia (suprema) sub floribus densa sub-
membranacea. Flores capitati. Bractez 2-4. Calyx 15-costatus, superne
pentagono-attenuatus. Petala retusa. Torus parvus.

Capsula oblonga
vel ellipsoidea.

* Bracteee acuminate. Calyx verruculosus, dentibus acuminatis.
Semina leevia.
D. Cyri.
** Bractez mucronate. Calyx striatus, dentibus obtusis.
Semina non leevia.
D. Nicolai, glumaceus, obcordatus, prolifer, velutinus.

Subgenus I. CARTHUSIANASTRUM.

Caudex annuus v. perennis; perennibus turiones decumbentes
steriles emittens atque caules adscendentes floriferos. Folia
subfloralia herbacea, subherbacea, v. omnino scariosa. Inflores-
centia cymoso-paniculata, v. fasciculis dichotomis v. capitulis
aggregatis; in suffruticosis interdum floribus solitariis. Calyx

subcylindricus. Petala semper dentata. Torus parum elon-
gatus.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 359

Sectio i. ARMERIUM.

Herbe annus. Caules teretes. Folia subfloralia herbacea.
Bractee 2. Calyx dentibus 9-11-nerviis. Petala barbulata.

1. D. ARMERIA, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. 1, p. 410; Syme, Engl.
Bot. ed. 3, ii. p. 45, t: 191; Reichb. Ic. ft. Germ. Helv. 5011.

Tomentosus. Caules 40 centim.*, subsimplices aut superne
parce et dichotome ramosi. Folia plana stricta 5-nervia, infima
48 mm. * lineari-lanceolata obtusa, superiora 72 mm. * elongato-
linearia acuta, subfloralia flores squantia v. superantia acumi-
nata, vagina folii diam. quante. Inflorescentia fasciculis
obliquis dichotomis 3-8 florum inodororum. Bracteæ lineari-
lanceolate acuminate ad calycis apices. Calyx valde striatus,
dentibus lanceolatis acutis. Petala non contigua; lamina
oblongo-elliptiea purpurea maculata, =} unguis. Capsula sub-
cylindrica. Semina tuberculata.

b. subhirsutus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 91.

Plus minus hirsutus. Flores magni, laminis pallide purpureis.

c. Armeriastrum, Wolfn. (sp.) in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitsch. 1858,
p. 318.

Bractee obovato-subulate. Calyx dentibus rubescentibus.
Lamina speciosa.

d. pseudarmeria, Wierzb. (sp.) Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvania,
p. 91.

Sub apice pubescens, ceterum glaber. Flores minimi atro-
purpurei.

e. subacaulis, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvani«, p. 92.

Caulis abbreviatus. Flores longissime pedunculati magni,
pedunculis hirsutis.

FJ. glaber, Vandas, in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitsch. 1888, p. 333.

Glabriusculus.

g. cespitosus, Clav. Flore de la Gironde, p. 156 (1882).

Geogr. limits.—N. Gothland, 56°. E. Talysch, 49°.

S. Sicily, 38°. W. Asturias, 8°.

2. D. PSEUDARMERIA, Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 323; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i. p. 508 > Reichb. Ic. Pl. crit. 737.

Pilosus. Caules 25 centim., parce ramosi. Folia 40 mm.,
linearia acuta 5-nervia stricta adpressa, vagina folii diam.
wquante. Inflorescentia in corymbum s:epius compositum 12-15

* The measurements given throughout are those of good average specimens.

360 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

florum dense congesta. Bracteæ lanceolato-ovats acuminate ad
calycis apices, squarroso-patentes. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
acuminatis. Petala non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata
rosea. Anthere purpurem. Semina orbicularia granulata.
Geogr. limits.—N. Prov. of Don Cossacks, 47°.

S. Erzeroum, 40°.

E. Georgia, 47°.

W. E. Rumelia, 25°.

3. D. corrmBosus, Sibth. Fl. Greca, iv. p. 85, t. 395 ; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i. p. 508.

Breviter pubescens. Caules 62 centim., multiflori in ramos
corymbosos divaricatos dividentes. Folia 42 mm., linearia acuta
recurva 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. squante. Inflorescentia
capitulis 3-4 florum. Bracte: ovales patentes subulato-aristate
ad dimidium calycem. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceo-
latis acuminatis. Petala contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata
maculata purpurea subtus flavida. Anthere exrulex. Capsula
subclavata dentibus obtusis.

b. Poiretianus, Ser. (sp.) in DO. Prodr. i. p. 360.
Bractex ovato-elliptice adpresse, apicem versus purpuras-
centes.
Geogr. limits.— N. Bessarabia, 47°. E. Asia Minor, 29°.
S. Thessaly, 40°. W. Herzegovina, 18°.

4. D. rENUIFLORUS, Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. i. p. 189;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 507.

Seabrido-pubescens. Caules 42 centim., in ramos dichotomos
laxe corymbosos dividentes. Folia 43 mm., linearia acuta stricta
adpressa 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Inflores-
centia corymbosa. Bractee obovate mucronate ad dimidium
calycem adpresse. Calyx dentibus subulatis. Petala contigua:
lamina oblonga purpurea maculata, =} unguis.

Geogr. limits.— N. Servia. E. Bulgaria.

S. Rumelia. W. Servia.

5. D. arvuTINOsvus, Boiss. et Heldr. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. Il.
1. p. 61; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 508.

Valde glanduloso-viscidus, velutinus. Caules 44 centim., ramis
dichotomis subunifloris. Folia linearia acuta flaccida incurva
5-nervia, superiora stricta, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores
inodori. Bractes oblongo-ovatx acuminate ad dimidium calycem

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 361

adpressw. Calyx dentibus subulatis 9-nerviis. Petala con-
tigua; lamina obovata, superne purpurea maculata, subtus
flavida.
Geogr. limits.—N. Servia. E. Near Smyrna.
S. Near Athens. W. Servia.

Sectio ii. SUFFRUTICOSI.

Perennes suffrutieosi. Folia subfloralia herbacea. Inflores-
centia non densa ; flores cymis paniculatis v. fasciculis dichotomis,
v. solitarii. Petala barbulata.

Subsectio 1. Zubulosi.

Calyce apice non attenuato.
* Folia non acerosa. Bractex 8-16.

6. D. ARBOREUS, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. I. p. 413; Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. p. 499 ; Lodd. Botanical Cabinet, t. 459.

Glaber, glaucus, 100 ceutim. Trunci rami tortuosi lignosi.
Caules inferne lignosi corymbosi teretes foliosi multiflori. Folia
37 mm., linearia acuta canaliculata patentia incurva 3-nervia.
Inflorescentia corymbose aggregata speciosa rosea odorata.
Bractew 8-16 (rarius 10) arcte imbricatz, obovatæ mucronate
ad dimidium calycem adpresse. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
acutis. Petala non contigua ; lamina obovato-cuneata maculata,
= unguis. Anthere cerulew. Capsula cylindrica. Semina
peltata granulata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Rumelia, in Turkey. E The Archipelago.

S. Crete. W. Morea, in Greece.

7. D. rruricosus, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. I. p. 413 ; Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. p. 499; Sibth. Fl. Greca, t. 407.

Glaber, glaucus, 60 centim. Trunei rami tortuosi lignosi.
Caules inferne lignosi corymbosi teretes foliosi. Folia 36 mm.,
obovato-lanceolata obtusa canaliculata patentia incurva l-nervia.
Inflorescentia corymbose aggregata speciosa atrorubens inodora.
Braete» 8-10 arcte imbricatz, obovate mucronate ad 4 calycis
adpresse. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis. Petala non con-
tigua; lamina obovato-cuneata maculata, =4 unguis. Antherie
rubelle. Capsula cylindrica. Semina peltata granulata.

Geogr. limits.—' he Grecian Archipelago.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2D

362 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

8. D. PENDULUS, Boiss. et Blanche, Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I.
vi. p. 28; Boiss. Fl. Orient. 1. p. 499. ;

Glaber. Caudex sublignosus multieanlis. Caules 40 centim.,
foliosi teretes simplices v. stricte ramosi, Folia stricta acumi-
nata, radicalia 72 mm. linearia plana 5-nervia, caulinia 50 mm.
elongato-linearia canaliculata 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. æquante.
Flores laxi brevissime peduneulati rosei. Bractee 12-16 arcte
imbricatz, lanceolate acutate ad dimidium calycem adpresse.
Calyx dentibus lanceolatis mucronatis 7-nerviis. Petala non
contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata, =! unguis.

Hab. Syria, and Tripoli in N. Africa.

9. D. acrrNoPETALUs, Fenzl, Pugill. Pl. Nov. Syr. p. 11;
Boiss, Fl. Orient. i. p. 500.

Glaber, giaucus, 45 centim. Caules simplices v. apice breviter
ramosi tetragoni tuberculati. Folia stricta adpressa canaliculata :
radicalia confertissima linearia acuta 7-nervia, caulinia elongato-
linearia acuta 5-nervia, subfloralia fasciculum superantia, vaginis
brevissimis. Inflorescentia fasciculis dichotomis 2-3 florum.
Bractex 8-10 subherbacex ovate mucronate ad 1 calycis partem
adpresse. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis purpureis. Petala
contigua ; lamina rosea obovata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Gulek Boghaz, in the Taurus Mts.

S. The coast of Cilicia.
E. Antioch, in prov. Aleppo.
W. Island of Cos.

10. D. Brstanant, Tenore, Cat. Orto Bot. Princip. Bisignano
(1805), p. 13; Fl. Nap. i. (1811-1815), p. 228, t. 39; Bot. Reg.
1838, t. 29.

Glaber, 35 centim. Caules inferne teretes, superne tetragon
ramosi. Folia radicalia 25 mm. lineari-lanceolata acuta recurva
5-nervia, caulinia 37 mm. linearia acuminata patentia incurva
3-nervia plana, vaginis brevibus. Flores eymis laxis 3-5-fas-
cieulati breviter peduneulati speciosi. Bracteæ 8, obovato-
lanceolatw mucronate ad 4 calycis adpresse. Calyx dentibus
lanceolatis acuminatis purpureis ll-nerviis. Petala contigua;
lamina obovato-cuneata rosea, =4 unguis. Anthere rubellz.

a. glaucus, mihi, vide Reichb. Ic. Bot. Pl. Crit. t. 591. f. 810.
b. viridescens, Guss. Fl. Sic. syn. i. p. 478.
c. albiflorus, Presl, Fl. Sicula, i. p. 145.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 968

d. hermeensis, Coss. (sp.), Ilustr. Fl. Atlant. p. 121, t. 76.

Geogr. limits.—N. Naples. E. Otranto.
S. Tunis. W. Tunis.

11. D. vrgGaTUS, Pasg. in Ann. Accad. Asp. Nat. ser. III. i.
(1861), p. 28; Cat. orto bot. Nap. (1867) p. 37.

Glaucus, 60 centim. Caudex subcorticatus. Caules paniculis
dichotomis virgatis ramosi. Folia elongato-linearia acuminata.
Bracte® 12, ovate acute adpresse.

Hab. Calabria.

12. D. Brnrorowir, Woods, Tour. Fl. (1850) p. 45; Bertol.
Fl. Italica, iv. p. 551 (D. Bisignani).

60 centim. Caules ramosi. Folia linearia acuta carinata.
Flores fastigiati rosei. Bractex 8 lanceolate acuminate ad 3
calycis adpresse. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis margine
membranaceis. Lamina obovato-spathulata.

Hab. 8. Italy.

** Caules 1-2-flori. Folia non acerosa. Bractex 4-6.

13. D. ELEGANS, Urv. in Mem. Soc. Linn. Paris (1822
p. 802; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 500.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 22 centim., simplices pauciflori
tenues tetragoni. Folia 44 mm., linearia acuminata stricta plana
patentia 3-5-nervia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Flores
cymis laxis rosei. Bractex scariose obovate mucronate ad 3
calycis, adpresse. Calyx purpureus, dentibus lanceolatis acutis.
Petala contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Sipuli, in Anatolia, 39°.

S. The coast of Cilicia, 36°.
E. Tarsus, in Cilicia, 35°.
JV. Island of Cos, 27°.

*** Rami floriferi 1-2-flori. Folia acerosa, pungentia.
Bractex 4-6.

14. D. JUNIPERINUS, Sm. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. (1794)
p. 303 ; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 498 [ Alpini, Exot. p. 39, t. 38].
Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 15 centim., teretes ramosi foliosi.
Folia 25 mm., rigida aciculata canaliculata adpressa, vagina folii
diam. quante. Flores odorati parvi breviter pedunculati cymis
2n2

364 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

laxis. Bractee obcordate mucronate ad dimidium calycem
adpresse coriacee. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis aeumuünatis

ciliatis. Petala contigua ; lamina obovato-cuneata rosea.
Hab. Crete.

15. D. ACIPHYLLUS, Sieber, in DO. Prodr. i. p. 358; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i. p. 498.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 30 centim., teretes paniculatim
eymosi foliosi. Folia 40 mm., rigida aciculata plana adpressa,
vagina folii diam. squante. Bracteæ obcordatæ mucronate ad
dimidium calycem adpresse coriacew. Calyx dentibus lanceo-

latis acuminatis ciliatis. Petala contigua; lamina rosea.
Hab. Crete.

16. D. nrarpus, Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 325, iii. p. 298 ;
Ledeb. Fl. Rossica, i. p. 280; Tratt. Thes. 68.

Cespitosus, scaber. Caules 44 centim., teretes ramosi tenues.
Folia 25 mm. acieulata patentia canaliculata, supremis squami-
formibus, vaginis brevibus. Bractese obovate mucronate ad 4
calycis partem adpresse straminee. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis

acutis 9-nerviis. Lamina oblonga rosea.
Hab. S.E. Russia.

Subsectio 2. Contracti.
Calyce apice attenuato.

17. D. FnrwaAnpskYaNvs, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. Il. i.
p. 65; Fl. Orient. i. p. 500.

Glaucus, inferne seabridulus. Caules 20 centim., foliosi
simplices, inferne angulariter genieulati, superne teretes. Folia
12 mm., triquetra linearia acuta stricta patentia carinata 3-
nervia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Flores 2-3 congestl
pedunculis brevibus. Bractex 6, obovate mucronate ad 4 calycis
partem patentes coriacee. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis mucro-
natis. Lamina obovato-cuneata rosea subtus pallida.

Hab. The Balkan Mts., in both N. Bulgaria and E. Rumelia ;
near Bilrai in Anatolia.

18. D. eracus, Sibth. Fl. Se p- 3, t. 404; Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. p. 501.

Glaber, glaucus, 36 centim. Caules simplices tetragoni
tenues. Folia 55 mm., linearia acuta stricta plana patentia

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 365

3-nervia, vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore, subfloralia subulata
straminea. Flores 2-3 congesti pedunculis brevibus. Bracteæ
4, elliptico-oblongæ acuminatæ ad dimidium calycem pallidæ
coriaceæ adpressæ. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis. Petala
contigua; lamina=unguem, rosea, subtus pallidissima, obovato-
cuneata. Antheræ purpureæ.

b. pumilus, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 501.

9 centim. Folia rigida pungentia, vagina folii diam. 3-plo
longiore.

c. armerioides, Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn.i. p. 190;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 501; Reichb. Ic. Bot. Pl. Crit. 739 (D.
collinus).

Seabridulus. Vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Flores dense
fasciculati. Bractex ovate.

Geogr. limits.—N. The Balkan Mtns., 43°.

S. Mt. Athos in Rumelia, 40°.

19. D. BIFLoRUS, Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. i. p. 189
(non Smith) ; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 501.

Glaber. Caules 40 centim., simplices tetragoni. Folia 70
mm. linearia acuta stricta plana patentia 3-nervia, vagina folii
diam. zquante, subfloralia subulata straminea. Bracteæ 4,
elliptico-oblonge acuminate ad dimidium calycem coriacex
patentes. Calyx dentibus lanceolato-ovate mucronate. Lamina
rosea obovato-cuneata. Capsula cylindrica.

Geogr. area.—Rumelia.

20. D. Mercuru, Heldr. in Atti Congr. Bot. Firenze (1874),
P- 237; Boiss. Fl. Orient., Supplem. p. 78.

Glaber, glaucus, 46 centim. Caules simplices teretes tenues.
Folia 75 mm., elongato-linearia acuminata plana patentia 7-
nervia, vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore. Flores laxi. Bractes
6, obovato-lanceolate mucronulate ad dimidium calycem patentes
purpuree. Calyx purpureus, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis.
Petala contigua; lamina obovata rosea, subtus flavicante.

Hab. Morea, in Greece.

Sectio iii. CARTHUSIANUM.

Herb: perennes. Folia subfloralia scariosa, rarissime herbacea.
Inflorescentia densa, capitata. Petala nonnunquam imberbia.

366 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Subsectio 1. Microlepides.
Caules teretes. Folia subfloralia seariosa. Bracteze lanceo-
late. Calyx deutibus lanceolatis acuminatis v. acutis.

* Bractex herbacex. Petala imberbia.

21. D. rrirascicunatus, Kit. in Schultes, Oesterreichs Flora,
ed. II. i. p. 654; Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 95 ; Reichb.
Jc. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5021.

Glaber. Caules 72 centim., foliosi simplices. Folia lineari-
oblonga stricta acuminata 7-9-nervia patentia, vagina folii diam.
duplo longiore, radicalia 118 mm., caulinia 90 mm., subfloralia
capitulum multum superantia. Inflorescentia conglobata fas-
ciculis trichotomis 6-8 florum. Bractez 4 acuminate ad calycis
apices v. superantes. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus purpureis
ciliatis 9-nerviis. Petala contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata
purpurea, =4 unguis. Anthere cerulee.

b. pauciflorus, Brandza, Prod. Fl. Romane, p. 192; auct.
Pinks of Cent. Eur. p. 7.

Geogr. limits.—N. Galicia, in Austria, 50°.
S. Near Rasgrad, in N. Bulgaria, 44°.
-E. Kherson, in South Russia, 23°.
W. County of Karlstadt, in Croatia, 15°.

** Bractez scariose. Petala imberbia.

22. D. narpirormis, Janka, in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1873,
p. 195; Pane. Elem. Fl. Princip. Bulgarie (1883).

Ceespitosus, 17 centim. Folia stricta patentia, vagina folii
diam. 3-plo longiore. Flores eymoso-fascieulati rosei. Bracteæ
4 obcordate. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus aeutis. Lamina
=} unguis.

Geogr. linits.— E. Tultcha, in Dobrudscha, at the mouth of

the Danube.
W. Banialouka, in Bosnia, on the Verbas.

23. D. nrBunNICUs, Bartl. in Wendl. Beitrag z. Botanik, ii.
p- 52; Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 231; Reichb. Ic. Fl.
Germ. Helv. 5015.

Glaber. Caules 48 centim., simplices stricti, superne fere
quadranguli. Folia plana stricta acuminata, radicalia 75 mm.,
5-nervia recurva linearia, caulinia 58 mm. 7-nervia adpressa
lineari-lanceolata, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, subfloralia 2
adpressa coriacea. Inflorescentia capitulis simplicibus 4-6

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 367

florum. Bractez 4 acuminate ad calycis apices. Calyx dentibus
7-nerviis acuminatis purpureis. Petala contigua; lamina obo-
vato-cuneata rosea maculata, =} unguis. Anthere lineari-
oblonge, cerulex.
b. ligusticus, Willd. (sp.) vide Sweet, Flow. Gard. ii. t. 23 (D.
Balbisii).
c. propinquus, Schur (sp.), Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 94;
Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5015 c (D. glaucophyllus).
Vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore.
d. brachycarpus, Velen. (sp.), in Abhandl. k. Böhm. Gesellsch.
1886, n. 8, p. 9.
Vagina folii diam. equante.
Geogr. limits.—N. Galicia, in Austria, 48°.
S. Albania, 40°.
E. Podolia, in Russia, 30°.
W. Lauguedoc, 4°.
24. D. TYMPHRESTEUS, Heldr. et Sart. in Boiss. Diagn. Pl.
Nov. Or. ser. I. viii. p. 64; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 509.
Cespitosus, hirsutus, viscidulus. Caules nani 25 centim.,
numerosi. Folia elongato-linearia acuminata patentia incurva,
vaginis brevibus, subfloralia apice subherbacea. Flores fascicu-
lati, breviter peduneulati. Bractee 4 ventricos», mucronulatze
ad i calycis partem, pallide patentes. Calyx dentibus acutis.
Petala non contigua ; lamina obovato-cuncata maculata.
Hab. Greece.

#** Draetez scariose. Petala barbulata.

25. D. rranssitvanicus. Schur, in Verhandl. Mittheil. d.
Siebenburg. Ver. f. Naturwissensch. 1854, p. 82; Enum. Pl.
Transsilvanie, p- 95.

Glaber. Caules 72 centim., simplices. Folia lineari-oblonga
stricta acuminata patentia, vagina folii diam. equante, radicalia
114 mm. 7-nervia, caulinia 90 mm. 5-nervia, subfloralia eapitulum
equantia. Inflorescentia aggregata fasciculis dichotomis 6-18
florum. Bracteæ 4 acuminatæ ad calycis apices. Calyx apice
attenuato, dentibus acuminatis hyalino-marginatis 7-nerviis.
Petala contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata rubra, =2 unguis.
Anthere c&rulex.

a. biternatus, mihi, Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 7.

Capitulum biternato-fastigiatum.

368 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

b. triternatus, mihi, Pinks Cent. Eur. p.7. (=D. trifascieu-
latus, Schur).

Capitulum triternato-fastigiatum.

Hab. Transylvania.

96. D. HEPTANEURUS, Griseb., in Wiegmann, Archiv, 1852,
p. 302; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 7.

Glaber. Caules 70 centim., simplices. Folia lineari-oblonga
stricta acuminata, vagina folii diam. quante, 7-nervia, subfloralia
fasciculum equantia. Flores fasciculati. Bractez squarroso-
patentes calycem »quantes. Calyx purpureus, dentibus acutis
ciliolatis 7-nerviis. Petala contigua ; lamina ovato-rotunda rubra.

b. lancifolius, Tausch (sp.), in Flora (1831), i. p. 215; Reichb.
Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 804.

Folia lineari-lanceolata. Bracteæ calyce subbreviores.

An obscure form, which perhaps may be referred to this species.

Hab. Hungary.

27. D. vıscıpus, Bory et Chaub. Fl. de Morée, p. 96 ; Boiss. Fl.
Orient. 1. p. 509.

Ceespitosus, pubescenti-viscidulus, 28 centim. Caules sim-
plices. Folia linearia acuminata plana flaccida, 1-3-nervia,
radicalia 30 mm. patentia recurva, caulinia 25 mm. adpressa,
vagina folii diam. equante, folia subfloralia obcordata. Flores
3-6 fasciculato-capitati. Bractex 4 (v. 2) ventricose, acuminate
ad 3-3 calycis partem, adpresse. Calyx dentibus rubellis
acuminatis. Petala contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata pauci-
dentata purpurea maculata.

b. olympieus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i. p. 19;
Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. ii. p. 503.

Folia 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Flores 6 in
capitulo. Bractex 4.

c. parnassieus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. Il. i. p. 64;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 509.

Folia uninervia. Flores 3—4 in fasciculo. Bractez 4 attin-
gentes 3 calycis. Calyx apice attenuato.

d. Grisebachii, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II. i. p. 62;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 509; Bory et Chaub. Fl. de Morée, t. 12.

Folia 3-nervia incurva. Flores 2-3 in fasciculo. Bractes 2,
plan: obeordat:z ad dimidium calycem.

e. Heldreichii, Orph. (sp.) Exsiccat. n. 914; Nym. Consp.
Pl. Eur., Suppl. ii. p. 58.

Hab, Bulgaria, Turkey, and Greece.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 369

28. D. zaroxrcus, Thunb. Fl. Japonica, p. 183, t. 23; Rohrb.
in Linnea, xxxvi. (1870), p. 669; Fl. des Serres, t. 1172.

Glaber. Caules simplices, 50 centim. Folia 48 mm., ovato-
lanceolata acuta canaliculata basi contorta, vagina folii diam.
equante, subfloralia lanceolata. Inflorescentia fasciculis tricho-
tomis 6-8 florum. ` Bracte 4 acuminate ad 3 calycis partem,
patentes. Calyx dentibus acuminatis. Petala contigua; lamina
rubra cuneata. Semina punctulata.

6. platyphyllus, Zurez. (sp.) Animadv. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc.
xxvii. (1854) pt. 2, p. 368. e

Folia oblongo-lanceolata, basilaria 72 mm. longe attenuata,
subfloralia ovato-oblonga, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore.

c. brachycalycina, Maxim.—Calyx 12-15 mm.
Geogr. area.—Japan and Manchuria.

29. D. muscutantus, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 510.

Cespitosus, pubescens. Caules simplices, 10 centim. Folia
12 mm., oblongo-lanceolata acuta canaliculata basi contorta
patentia 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. sequante. Inflorescentia
fasciculis 3 florum. Bractez 2 acuminate ad dimidium calycem,
patentes. Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus acuminatis.
Petala contigua ; lamina purpurea cuneata.

b. major, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 510.

Caules 18 centim.

Hab. Provinces of Musch and Diarbekir, in Asiatic Turkey.

30. D. PINIFOLIUS, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Grece Prodr. i. p. 284;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 514; Friv. in Act. Acad. Hung. 1840,
t. 8 (D. brevifolius).

Cxspitosus, scabridus. Caules 42 centim., foliosi simplices
stricti. Folia 37 mm., aciculata, radicalia recurva, caulinia
uninervia stricta adpressa, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, sub-
floralia obeordata obtusissima aristata longitudine capituli.
Inflorescentia eymis capitatis 5-8 florum inodororum aggregata.
Bractex 4, mucronato-aristate ad dimidium calycem, patentes.
Calyx rubens, dentibus acuminatis. Petala contigua; lamina
ovato-oblonga rosea, = + unguis.

b. serbicus, Wettst. Beitr. Fl. Alban. (1892) p. 34.

Bractez interiores longiores.

Geogr. limits :—

N. Wallachia. E. Near Constantinople.
S. Island of Lemnos, in the W. West Servia.
Turkish Archipelago.

370 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

31. D. CIBRARIUS, Clem. in Mem. Accad. Se. Torino, ser. 11.
xvi. (1857), p. 256; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 513; Clem. Sert.
Olymp. t. 2.

Hispidus, 30 centim. Caules ramosi. Folia linearia acuta
patentia earinata, radiealia recurva pungentia 7-nervia, caulinia
stricta 5-nervia, vagina folii diam. 6-plo longiore. Inflorescentia
eymis capitatis 6-8 florum. Braetee 4 mucronato-setacez ad
calycis apices, patentes fusco-sanguinezm. Calyx rubellus apice
attenuato, dentibus pungentibus acutis ciliolatis 7-nerviis. Petala
contigua ; lamina obovato-cuneata purpurea, — j unguis.

Hab. Alpine pastures of Khesish-Dagh, in Anatolia.

32. D. carocEPHALUs, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. vi.
p. 23; Fl. Orient. i. p. 515.

Glaber, glaucus. Caules 80 centim., simplices. Folia linearia
aeuta canalieulata patentia recurva 5-nervia, radicalia 100 mm.
paucissima, caulinia 75 mm. remote disposita, vagina folii diam.
4-plo longiore. Inflorescentia in capitula corymborum densorum
5-7 florum congesta. Bracte: 6 acuminate ad 4 calycis, patentes.
Calyx rubens, dentibus acuminatis 7-nerviis. Petala contigua;
lamina obovato-cuneata lateritio-rubella maculata, = 4 unguis.

Geogr. limits —N. Komadara, in Russian Armenia, 42°.

S. Antioch, in prov. of Aleppo, 36°.
E. Gumuchkhane, in Turkish Armenia, 44°.
W. Montenegro, near the Bosnian frontier, 20°.

33. D. GIGANTEUS, Urv. in Mém. Soc. Linn. Paris (1822),
p. 800; Borb. in Act. Acad. Hung. 1875; Sweet, Flow. Gard.
t. 288.

Cæspitosus, glaber, glaucus. Caules 72 centim., simplices.
Folia elongato-linearia 7-nervia stricta plana acuminata patentia,
vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore, subfloralia lanceolata mucronata
capitulum superantia. Inflorescentia capitulis aggregata 10-12
florum. Bractee 4 mucronate ad dimidium calycem, fusco-
sanguinem. Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus acumi-
natis 9-nerviis. Petala non contigua; lamina rubra obovato-
cuneata, = 4 unguis. Antherz cerulee.

b. humilior, Borb. in Akad. Kósl. xii. p. 83.

c. pergiganteus, Borb. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1882, p. 101.

Geogr. limits.—N. Moldavia. E. Dobrudscha.
S. Bulgaria. W. Servia.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 371

34. D. panaricus, Heyf. in Griseb. It. Hung. in Wiegmann,
Archiv, 1852, p. 302; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 515; Regel,
Gartenfl. v. p. 153.

Glaber, glaucus. Caules 30 centim., simplices. Folia 75 mm.,
9-nervia patentia recurva, vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore,
subfloralia ad apices bractearum acutata. Inflorescentia capitulis
aggregata 10-12 florum. DBractex 4 acuminate ad dimidium
calycem, fusco-sanguinez. Calyx dentibus acuminatis purpureis.
Petala non contigua; lamina rubra obovato-cuneata, = 4 unguis.
Anthere cerulee.

b. biternatus, Schur (sp.), in Verhandl. Mittheil. d. Siebenb.
Ver. f. Wissensch. 1854, p. 88; Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 94.

Caules ad apices foliati. Vagina subinflata folii diam. 5-plo
longiore. Flores biternati conglobati quandoque fastigiato-
capitati.

c. pruinosus, Janka (sp.), Delect. Sem. Hort. Vindob. 1858,
p. 4; in Ann. Sc. Nat. (Bot.) 1859, p. 164.

Folia vix flaccida.

d. ponticus, Wahlenb. (sp.), in Isis, xxi. p. 985; Griseb.
Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. i. p. 195.

Folia suboblongo-linearia.

Geogr. limits.—N. Moldavia. £. Wallachia.

S. Bulgaria. W. Bosnia.

Subsectio 2. Carthusianoides.

Folia stricta, subfloralia scariosa. Bractex siccæ. Calyx den-
tibus lanceolatis, acuminatis acutis v. rarius mucronatis. Petala
obovato-cuneata, barbulata.

* Dentes calycis acuminati v. aeuti.

35. D. CARTHUSIANORUM, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. I. p. 409;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 512; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5019.

Cespitosus, glaber aut scaber, viridis, rarius glaucus. Caules
24-40 centim., e rhizomate multicipite, simplices 4-angulares
erecti. Folia linearia elongato-linearia aut rarius acicularia
longe acuminata plana 5-nervia (3 prominenter validis, 2 tenuibus
obseurioribus), vagina folii diam. 3-plo ssepius 4-plo longiore,
subfloralia elliptica szpius ad apices bractearum acutata calyces
non oceultantia. Inflorescentia fasciculis seepius paucifloris aut
interdum multifloris eapitatis 2-30 florum inodororum pedicellis

372 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

brevibus aut subsessilium. ^ Braetes 4 coriacee fusc® aut
straminex, plane aut ventricose, plerumque obovate, obtuse
aut truncate in mucronem attenuate aut aristate calyce duplo
breviores, adpresse. Calyx purpureo-fuscus aut basi viridis,
apice attenuato, dentibus acuminatis interdum acutis 9-nerviis.
Petala sepius contigua; laminá patentissimá unguem z»quante
aut eo duplo breviore. Capsula cylindrica.

Grex eu-Carthusianorum.— Viridis, glaber. Vagina folii diam.
4-plo longiore. ^ Capitulum pauciflorum ; floribus 2-6, lamina
= unguem.

a. eu-Carthusianorum (vide Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5019).

36 centim. Folia elongato-linearia, radicalia 80 mm., caulinia
55 mm., subfloralia e nodo prodeuntia. Bracte:e elliptico-oblong:e
ventricos® coriacex rectæ. Calycis dentes acuminati. Lamina
purpurea.

b. curticeps, Borb. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1890, p. 97 ; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 11.

Calyx brevior, dentibus acutis.

c. pratensis, Neilr. Diagn. Plant. Hung. Slavon. p. 21; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 11 (= D. Carthusianorum, Sturm.); Deutsch.
RL. Hett 27.

30 centim. Capitulum 3-6 florum. Bractex oblonge plane
fusce rectæ. Calycis dentes acuminati. Lamina purpurea.

d. pumilus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 95; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 11 (= D. subneglectus, Schur).

10 centim. Caules tenuissimi. Folia linearia internodium
superantia. Capitulum 3-6 florum. Bractez subrhomboidales.
Calycis dentes acuminati. Lamina purpurea.

e. subalpestris, Schleich. in Gaud. Fl. Helvetica, iii. p. 144.
20 centim. Capitulum 3-6 florum. Bractex straminee
truncato-mucronate. Lamina suprà purpurea, intra lutea.

J. anisopodus, Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. p. 357.
Bractex oblonge plane fuser. Calycis dentes acuti. Lamina
purpurea.

Grex subfastigiati—Viridis, puberulus. Vagina folii diam.
3-plo longiore. Capitulum multiflorum, floribus 6-14, laminà
= unguem.

g. subfastigiatus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 92;
Baumg. Stirp. Transsilv. (D. atrorubens).

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 8783

Inferne puberulus, superne fere glaber, 36 centim. In-
florescentia fastigiato-capitata, capitulis 4-8 florum. Bractex
straminez, interiores ovato-oblonge, exteriores oblonge. Lamina
atrorubens.

h. australis, Panc. in. Akad. Kösl. 1878, p. 531 ; auct. Pinks
Cent. Eur. p. 12 (= D. puberulus, Simk.).

Omnino puberulus. Folia radicalia elongato-linearia, caulinia
linearia. Inflorescentia fastigiato-capitata, capitulis 8-14 florum.
Bracteæ fuses plane oblonge. Lamina atrorubens.

Grex graminei.—Viridis aut glaucus, scaber. Vagina folii
diam. 3-4-plo longiore. Capitulum paueiflorum, floribus 2-6,
lamina = 3 unguis.

i. gramineus, Schur in Verhandl. Mittheil. d. Siebenb. Ver. f.
Naturwissensch. 1851, p. 177; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 12
(var. tenuis idem.).

Glaucus. Caules tenuissimi. Folia linearia. Capitulum 4-5
florum. Bractex straminew subrhomboidales. Lamina purpurea.

J. tenuifolius, Schur in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1858, p. 22;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 12.

Viridis. Caules tenuissimi. Folia linearia, vix stricta, 80-90
mm., internodium superantia. Capitulum 3-6 florum. Bractee
brunnex coriace: subcordatæ obtusissime. Lamina rubra.

k. chloephyllus, Schur (sp.), Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 95;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 12.

Glaueus, 13 centim. Folia elongato-linearia, vix stricta, vagina
foli diam. 3-plo longiore. Capitulum 3-6 florum. Bractex
flave subcordate obtusissime. Lamina rosea.

l. rupicolus, Schur in Herb. Kew.; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur.
p. 12.

Caules numerosi, 40 centim. Folia linearia, vagina folii diam.
3-plo longiore. Capitulum 2-6 florum congestorum. Bractex
straminex obtusissimze oblonge ventricose. Lamina atrorubens.

m. saxigenus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvania, p. 93; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 12.

Caules numerosi, 50 centim. Folia linearia, vagina folii diam.
4-plo longiore. Capitulum 2-6 florum congestorum. Bracteæ
straminee obtusissine plane, exteriores ovate, interiores
obovate. Lamina atropurpurea.

Grex ferruginei.—Viridis, glaber. Vagina folii diam. 4-plo

374 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

longiore. Capitulum multiflorum; floribus 8-16; lamina = 3
unguis.

n. ferrugineus, Mill. (sp.) Gard. Dict. ed. VIII. (1768), no. 9;
Linn. Mantissa (1771), p. 563 ; Bot. Reg. (1839), t. 15.

38 centim. Folia elongato-linearia. Capitulum sphericum
8-10 florum aggregatorum. Bractex straminee oblonge. La-
miua reflexa, suprà sulphurea, infra ferruginea.

o. Pontedere, Kern. (sp.)in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1868, p. 89;
Tanfani, in Parl. Fl. Italiana, ix. p. 254.

Folia radicalia linearia, caulinia elongato-linearia. Fasciculus
6-12 florum. Bracteæ oblonge brunnex plane. Calycis dentes
triangulares. Lamina supra rubello-purpurea, subtus rosea.

p. nanus, Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. p. 857; auct. Pinks Cent.
Eur. p. 13 (= var. intermedius, Gaud.).

Caules pauci, 7 centim. Folia radicalia linearia, caulinia
elongato-linearia. ` Capitulum 8-14 florum. Bracteæ elliptico-
oblonge straminex ventricose. Calycis dentes triangulares.
Lamina purpurea.

q. atrorubens, All. (sp.) Fl. Pedemont. ii. p. 75; Boiss. Fl.
Orient.i. p. 512; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5016.

65 centim. Folia elongato-linearia, subfloralia oblonga in
euspidem attenuata. Bractex oblong plane, basi subherbace®
tune rubello-scariose. Lamina atrorubens. (= D. vaginatus,
Vill.)

r. congestus, Bor. (sp.) Fl. Cent. France, ed. III. p. 90;
Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 232; Lapeyr. Hist. Abr. Pl.
Pyren. p. 58, t. 6.

Folia elongato-linearia. Capitula 8-14 florum. Bracteæ
straminee oblonge plane. Lamina atrorubens. (= D. atro-
rubens, Lois.)

s. parviflorus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilranic, p. 93; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p.14; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5017 (D.
diutinus).

25 centim. Folia elongato-linearia. Capitula subtrifascicu-
lata; floribus 8-9. DBractex obovate ventricose. Calyx et
lamina atrorubentes.

t. bohemieus, mihi, in Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 13 (= var. parvi-
florus, Celak.) ; Prod. Fl. Boehmens.

45-60 centim. Folia linearia. Capitula subtrifasciculata ;

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 875

floribus 10-11. Bracteew obovate ventricos®. Calyx basi
viridis tune purpureo-fuscus. Lamina atrorubens.

u. giganteiformis, Borb. (sp.) in Bot. Zeitung, 1876, p. 357;
cfr. Borb. in Akad. Kösl. 1875.

72 centim. Folia linearia, subfloralia lanceolata. Capitulum
10-12 florum. Calyx et lamina atrorubentes, lamina minima.

Grex pauciflori.— Viridis, glaber. Vagina folii diam. 4-plo
longiore. Capitulum pauciflorum, floribus 2-6, lamina = i
unguis.

v. pauciflorus, Bruegg, Cent. Alpenflora (1856), p. 883; Journ.
Dot. xxiii. (1885), p. 341.

38 centim. Fasciculi 2-5 florum. Bractex oblonge straminese
planz. Lamina atrorubens.

x. Sabuletorum, Heuff. in Verhandl. d. zool.-bot. Gesellsch.
in Wien, 1858, p. 68 ; Heuff. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1858, p. 26.

30 centim, Folia elongato-linearia. Capitulum 2-3 florum.
Bractex subrotunde stramine® apice fusce recte. Calycis dentes
triangulares. Lamina pallide purpurea (= var. arenarius, ZZeuff.
ex Neilr.).

y. minor, Schur, Herb. Kew. ; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 13.

19 centim. Folia elongato-linearia. Fasciculus 2-5 florum.
Bractez oblongæ stramme plane. Lamina atrorubens.

z. vulturius, Guss. et Ten. (sp.) Ind. sem. Hort. Neap. 1837,
p. 3, et 1839, p. 11; Cat. Orto Nap. 1845, p. 84; Ten. Pere-
grinat. 1838, t. 1.

36 centim. Folia elongato-linearia rigida pungentia. Fasci-
culus 3-6 florum. Bractez oblonge straminee plane truncate
vix mucronate. Calycis dentes acuminati. Lamina pallide
purpurea.

a’. Jacquinianus, mihi, (= D. atrorubens, Jacq.), Pl. Rar.
Schönbr. icon. 467 ; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p.14; Reichb. Ic.
Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5015 c.

30 centim. Folia linearia. Capitulum 3-5 florum. Bractes.
obovate straminew ventricose. Calycis dentes acuminate.
Lamina purpurea.

U. ternatus, Heuff. in Verhandl. Mittheil. d. Siebenb. Verein.
f. Wissensch. 1858, p. 11; Neilr. Diagn. Plant. (1867) p. 21.

64 centim. Folia linearia. Inflorescentia fasciculis ternatis,
flore medio sessili. Braetex obovate ventricose fusco-rubre

376 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

margine brunneo-scariose. Calycis dentes acuti. Lamina
purpurea. (= D. vaginatus, Wierzb.)

c. campestris, Heuff. in Verhandl. d. zool.-bot. Gesellsch. in
Wien, 1858, p. 32 ; Neilr. Diagn. Plant. (1867) p. 21.

Caules pauci, 8-12 centim. Folia linearia. Fasciculus 2-3
florum. Bracteæ elliptico-oblonge ventricose stramine apice
brunnee rectz. Calycis dentes acuti. Lamina purpurea. (=
var. nanus, Neilr.)

Grex glaucophylli.—Glaber, glaucus. Fasciculus pauciflorus ;
floribus 2-6 ; lamina =4 unguis.

d. glaucophyllus, Wierzb. Pl. Banat.ii.; auct. Pinks Cent.
Eur. p. 14.

13 centim. Bractee lanceolate vix mucronate straminez.
Calycis dentes acuminati. Lamina rubra. (= D. danubialis,
Griseb.)

€. roridus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 92; auct. Pinks
Cent. Eur. p. 14.

26 centim. Bracteze oblonge plane straminesm. Calycis
dentes acuminati. Lamina atrorubens.

Grex lancifolii.—Viridis. Folia lanceolato-linearia. Capitu-
lum pauciflorum ; lamina = 4 unguis.

J^. lancifclius, Schloss. et Vukotin. Fl. Croatica, p. 317; F.
Schultz, Herb. ix. n. 825.

Capitulum 4-6 florum. Folia subfloralia et bractew ovato-
subulata. Calycis dentes acuti. Lamina purpurea.

Grex mosiaci.— Viridis. Folia acicularia, vagina rubella folii
diam. 23-plo longiore. Capitulum sphericum; floribus 4-16 ;
lamina — 2 unguis.

g. meesiacus, Pané.(sp.) Pl. Serbice Rar. dec. iii. p. 17, t. 19;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 14.

Scabridus, 35 eentim. Folia inferiora 110 mm., reliqua 36 mm.
rigida. Capitulum 10-14 florum eymoso-aggregatorum. Bractex
oblanceolate straminex vix adpresse apice purpurascentes.
Calyx purpureo-fuseus, dentibus acuminatis. Lamina rosea.
(= D. banaticus, Kern.)

A. surulis, mihi, Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 11; Pinks
Cent. Eur. p. 14, t. ii. e

Glaber, 30 centim. Folia 35 mm. rigida, subfloralia obovato-
lanceolata. Capitulum pauciflorum, floribus 4-6. Bracteæ

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 377

obovate ventricos® straminex, apice rect». Calyx basi viridis,
dentibus acuminatis. Lamina supra purpurea, subtus pallidior.
— Herb. Kew. ex Herb. Schott, no. 447.

Hab. Mt. Surul in S. Transylvania, alt. 1560 metres (d.
16 June, 1850).

Grex sanguineii—Glaber, glaucus. Folia linearia, vagina
folii diam. 4-plo longiore. Capitulum densissime multiflorum ;
floribus minimis 20-30. Calycis dentes subulato-acuminati.
Lamina — 1 unguis.

?. sanguineus, Vis. (sp.) Ind. sem. Hort. Patav. 1845, p. 1;
Fl. Dalmatica, ii. p. 161, t. 36 ; Zeichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv.
5016.

38 centim. Capitulum hemisphericum. Bractee oblongo-
ovales non ventricose. Calyx basi virescens sursum purpureo-
fuscus, dentibus ciliatis. Lamina sanguinea, supra viridi-
punicea, subtus atrorubra.

J. consanguineus, Schur (sp.), Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 93 ;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 15.

45 centim. Capitulum conglobatum. Bracte® coriacee non
ventricos®, interiores obovate, exteriores oblonge. Calyx
purpureus punctulato-scabridus, dentibus levibus. Lamina
atrosanguinea, oblongo-clavata. :

Geogr. limits.—N. Denmark, 55°. E Ural, 49°.

S. Egypt, 28°. W. N. Portugal, 8°.

Of this species so many forms have been described, both as
species and as varieties (chiefly by Austro-Hungarian botanists),
in multitudinous scientifie serials and the publications of learned
societies, that it has frequently happened that the same plant
has been described more than once under different auspices ;
consequently the labour of disentangling the synonymy has been
considerable. As in the case of all polymorphic species with a
wide distribution, there is a considerable divergence of opinion
as to the definite circumscription of individual forms in the
varying degrees of subspecific types. The tendency to over-
discrimination or to imperfect appreciation of differences is
entirely a personal one. Under these circumstances, I have
thought it desirable to describe more fully the several varieties,
associated into “greges ” according to their apparent affinities
both among themselves and in their relation to the species.

For the purpose of comparing how the minor specific cha-
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2t

378 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHTS.

racters are amplified in later and fuller descriptions of the species
in order to emphasize differential characters in well-marked
varieties, Linn:zus' original description is here transcribed from
* Hort. Upsaliensis,’ p. 105 :—

“ Radix vivax. Caulis erectus, firmus. Folia lato-lanceolata,
margine (cartilagineo serrato) scabro. Flores subaggregati pri-
moribus sessilibus. Foliola calycina ovata in acumen lineare
acuminatum longitudine tubi desinentia, subfusca, patentia: hine
calyces squarrosi. Petala rubra, crenata, lateribus reflexa, circa
centrum obscurius rubra. Anthere cæruleæ. Folia inferne
caulem non vaginantia.”’

The rootstock is much branched, and the barren shoots are
vigorous, numerous, and foliose, thus giving the plant a cæspi-
tose habit. The stems are almost invariably smooth but not
shining, angular and unbranched, unless it may be at the very base,
where two branches may spring almost together from the erown.
In D. Schlosseri and cruentus the stems are terete. The leaf-
sheath is very long, as in D. ambiguus. The bracts, unlike those
of D. barbatus, are broad and mucronate. The calyx is con-
stricted at the base of the teeth, and this character further
distinguishes it from D. slavonicus and Borbasii; the teeth are
9-nerved, and in this character ditfers from D. pelviformis. The
petals, as might be expected, vary much in tint, from dark
purple to rose-coloured and white, and the dentation is irregular.
They do not vary so much in length as in the proportion of
lamina to unguis. Linneus makes the curiously erroneous
statement that D. barbatus differs from this species in having
l-nerved instead of 3-nerved leaves; whereas both species agree
in having 5-nerved leaves, though the two lateral nerves are
obseure.

36. D. Kwnapprt, Aschers. et Kan. in Bot. Zeitung, 1916,
p. 855 ; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 18.

Glaucus, scaber, 35 centim. Folia lineari-lanceolata acumi-
nata 3-nervia carinata, vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore Bracteæ
4 mucronate ad dimidium calycem coriacez. Calyx apice atte-
nuato, dentibus acuminatis. Lamina supra cinnabarina, iufra
sulphurea. Anthere cæruleæ.

b. rosulatus, Borb. (sp.) in Bot. Zeitung, 1876, p. 356; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 18.

Glaucissimus, foliosus. Caulis superne teres. Folia basi non

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 379

attenuata. Capitulum 6-9 florum. Bractex oblonge. Lamina
=f unguis (=D. liburnicus, Porta.)

c. humilis, Briigg in Herb. Kew. (=D. Carthusianorum, var.) ;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 19. |

10 centim. Caulis angulatus, foliis 10 mm. linearibus rigidis.
Capitulum 3 florum pallidissimorum. Bracteæ elliptico-oblonge
ventricose. Lamina =3 unguis.

Geogr. limits.—N. Hungary, 48°. E. Banat, 22°.

S. Apulia, 40°. W. Herzegovina, 13°.

Differs from the preceding species in not being exspitose, and
in having very rough stems with grooved and strongly-keeled
leaves, and only 3 or 4 flowers on each head. I am unable to
refer to the original publication of this species ; but it is here
described from a specimen in Herb. Mus. Brit., and Borbas gives
a good diagnosis of it (loc. cit.).

37. D. amprauus, Pane. Fl. Princip. Serbie, p. 178; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 19.

Glaber. Caules simplices 4-angulares. Folia 50 mm., elon-
gato-linearia acuminata plana 3-nervia patentia, vagina folii
diam. 4-plo longiore. Inflorescentia capitulis densis 22-28
florum. Bractee 4 ad calycis apices mucronat&, patentes.
Calyx purpureus, dentibus acuminatis 9-nerviis. Petala con-
tigua; lamina purpurea, — j unguis.

-Hab. Servia and Bulgaria.

88. D. ScnrossEnr, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1885, p. 342, et
Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus (1889), p. 11; Pinks Cent. Eur.
p. 19.

Glaber. Caules 45 centim., teretes simplices. Folia elongato-
linearia acuminata plana 3-nervia adpressa, vagina folii diam.
duplo longiore, radicalia 100 mm., caulina 70 mm. Flores
capitati. Bractex 6, obovate adpresse mucronate ad j calycis
partem. Calyx purpureus, apice attenuato.

Hab. Croatia.

Described from C. J. Schlosser’s specimens in Herb. Mus.
Brit., found near Samobor, in the territorial distriet of Agram.
The plant is certainly distinct from any of the forms of D. Car-
thusianorum, and differs from D. pelviformis in the terete stems,
shorter leaf-sheath and bracts, and dark red calyx-tube. D. ceru-

entus differs from it in its cespitose, glaucous habit and in its
2E2

380 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

forked stems, broader leaves which are 5-7-nerved, and patent
bracts reflexed at the apex. This may possibly be the same plant
as D. croaticus, Borb.

39. D. stavonicus, mihi (=D. atrorubens, Ait. in Linnea,
1863, p. 259; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 20).

Glaber, viridis. Caulis 44 centim., erectus tetragonus simpli-
cissimus. Folia linearia acuta 5-nervia plana patentia, vagina
folii diam. 4-plo longiore, radicalia 72 mm. interdum 7-nervia
(nervis 2 marginalibus obsoletis), eaulina 60 mm., subfloralia
4 ovata cuspidata capitulo longiora. Capitulum multiflorum,
floribus atrorubentibus 8-14. Bractex 4, oblonge plane, basi
subherbacee tune rubello-scariose, mucronate ad dimidium
ealycem. Calyx dentibus acuminatis. Petala contigua ; lamina
= unguis.

Hab. Slavonia.

This species was referred by Kitaibel to that limbo of critical
forms, D. atrorubens, All.; but it certainly appears to differ
essentially from the classical descriptions of the plant. Found at
Essek on the banks of the Drave, in Slavonia.

40. D. PELVIFORMIS, Heuff. in Flora, 1853, p. 625.

Glaber. Caules 55 centim., 4-angulares simplices. Folia
52 mm., elongato-linearia acuminata 3-5-nervia plana, vagina
folii diam. 3-plo longiore. Inflorescentia capitulis densis 24-26
florum. Braetex 6 obovato-rotundate mucronate adpresse ad
dimidium calycem. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus acuminatis
purpureis 7-nerviis. Lamina purpurea, =} unguis.
Hab. Servia.

41. D. cnvENTUS, Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. i. p. 186;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 20.

Cespitosus, glaucus, glaber. Caules 50 centim., furcati
teretes. Folia acuminata plana; radicalia 100 mm. lineari-
lanceolata patentia 7-nervia infra rubella, caulina linearia ad-
pressa 5-nervia, vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore; subfloralia
mucronata calycem excedentia. Inflorescentia subglobosa dense
capitata circiter 20 florum inodororum. Bractez 6, obovatze mu-
cronate ad dimidium calycem patentes. Calyx rubellus apice
attenuato, dentibus acuminatis margine scabridis. Petala rubella
non contigua; lamina =} unguis. Anthere cæruleæ. Capsula
eylindrico-oblonga.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 381

b. fastigiatus, Pantoe (sp.), Adnotat. p. 105; Borb. Symb.
Caryoph. Melanth. Fl. Croat. p. 12.

32 centim. Caulis apice in cymam trifasciculatam longissimam
divisus. Calyx 10-12 mm.

Geogr. limits : —
N. Servia, 44°. E. Rumelia,in Turkey,27°.
S. Mt. Olympus, in Thessaly, 40°. W. Herzegovina, 18°.

42. D. Lens, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i. p. 20; Fl.
Orient. i. p. 543.

Hispidus, 45 centim. Caules simplices, 4-angulares. Folia
elongato-linearia acuminata patentia 3-nervia carinata ; radicalia
57 mm. recurva, caulina 50 mm. incurva, vaginä folii diam. 6-plo
longiore, subfloralia pallide rufescentia breviter aristata. Flores
6-8 in capitulo, dense aggregati. Bractex 4 rufescentes, obovato-
lanceolatæ patentes, mucronulatæ ad calycis apices. Calyx
rubellus apice attenuato, dentibus acutis subpungentibus. Petala
contigua ; lamina rosea, —1 unguis.

Hab. Lydia, Phrygia, and Caria, in Asia Minor.

43. D. r1nacrNvus, Boiss. et Heldr. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II.
i. p. 63; Fl. Orient. i. p. 514.

Scabridus, ezspitosus. Caudices suffrutescentes. Caules 60
centim., tenues flexuosi 4-angulares. Folia 63 mm., setaceo-
linearia aeuta 3-nervia plana, radicalia patentia recurva, caulina
adpressa, vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore, subfloralia lanceolato-
linearia capitulum equantia. Inflorescentia in capitulis fasti-
giatis 4-6 florum inodororum. Bractes 4 lanceolate acuminate
ad calycis apices, patentes rufescentes. Calyx purpureus, den-
tibus acuminatis. Petala contigua; lamina lilacina, =} unguis.
Antherz cerulee peltate. Capsula ovoidea.

b. androsaceus, Boiss. et Heldr. Fl. Orient., Suppl. p. 81;
Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur., Suppl. ii. p. 59.

Dense esspitosus. Caules 4 centim. flexuose nodosissimi.
Folia pungentia. Flores subsessiles.

Hab. Livadia, in Greece.

44. D. BARBATUS, Linn. Sp. Plantarum, ed. I. p. 409; Reichb.
Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 804; Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5013.
Glaber. Caules 50 centim., simplices v. superne ramosi

382 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

tetragoni. Folia lanceolata acuta plana 5-nervia; radicalia
44 mm., vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, caulina 30 mm.,
vagina folii diam. æquante, subfloralia lanceolato-linearia. Inflo-
rescentia fastigiis fasciculorum regulariter trichotomorum, Hori bus
densis brevissime pedicellatis inodoris. Bractee 4 lanceolate
acuminate ad ealycis apices. Calyx viridis v. rubescens apice
attenuato, dentibus acuminatis. Petala contigua; lamina —4
unguis. Capsula oblonga. Semina granulata.

b. latifolius, Ser. in DO. Prodr. i. p. 356; auct. Pinks Cent.
Eur. p. 21.
Folia latiora. Inflorescentia fasciculis simplieiter trichotomis.

c. aggregatus, Poir. Encyc., Supplem. iv. p. 124; Ser. in DC.
Prodr. i. p. 356; Sweet, Fl. Gard. ii. t. 166.

Asperiuseulus. Flores capitulis aggregatis. Bractez calycem
superantes.

d. rariflorus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 92; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 91.

Flores non dense aggregati. Bractez breviores. Petala pallide
rosea.

Geogr. limits :—

N. Moscow (prov.), 55°. E. China, 120°.
S. N. China, 85°. W. Republic of Andorra, 2°.

Rohrbach sinks in this species Thunberg’s D. japonicus (see
no. 28) ; but D. barbatus differs from it in the following points :—
Stems 4-angular, and sometimes branched above; leaves lanceo-
late, plane, and not contorted at the base, 5-nerved; sheath of
the radical leaves twice as long as broad; fascicles fastigiate ;
flowers of a darker red, denser, and consequently on shorter
pedicels; bracts very scarious, lanceolate, as long as the calyx;
calyx contracted at the base of the purple teeth ; petals broader,
obovate-cuneate ; and capsule oblong,—so that they seem as dit-
ferent as any two pinks can well be, An experiment of Darwin’s
further illustrates the distinction. In his investigations into the
power of mutual cross-fertilization of the commoner pinks, he
found that if the flower of D. barbatus were fertilized by the pollen
of D. superbus it yielded a proportional 81 seeds, when fertilized
by the pollen of D. japonicus a proportional 66 seeds, relatively
to the 100 seeds produced by its own pollen. There seems à
discrepancy in various, descriptions of the species as to whether
the petals are bearded or not. I have followed Reichenbach

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 383

both in the text, where he speaks of “ petalis barbatis,” and in
the figure cited for the plant. Moreover, in certain cultivated
forms the bearded condition of the petals tends to disappear. In
var. aggregatus, which is certainly to be referred to this species,
Sweet says “ the limb is of a bright crimson when first expanded,
afterwards changing to a dark purple, and marked towards the
base with a darker irregular patch, bearded with a few long
scattered hairs.” Besser described a D. pseudobarbatus, referred
to by Ledebour (Fl. Rossica, i. p. 277) ; but his own specimens,
which are at Kew, seem to have been incorrectly described ori-
ginally, and do not differ anywise from D. barbatus itself.

45. D. SUBBARBATUS, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 92;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 23.

Glaber. Caules 55 centim., interdum reeumbentes, ramosi
tetragoni. Folia suboblonga acuta 5-nervia plana patentia, radi-
calia 42 mm., reliqua 30 mm., vagina folii diam. duplo longiore,
subfloralia interdum reflexa. Inflorescentia subfastigiato-capi-
tata floribus speciosis pallide purpureis. Bractex 4 lanceolate
acuminate ad calycis apices. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
acuminatis. Petala contigua; lamina =} unguis. Capsula ob-
longa. Semina peltata tenuiter reticulata, margine scabrida.

-Hab. County of Bistritz, in Transylvania.

45. D. prumINUS, Kit. in Schultes, Oesterreichs Flora, ed. II. 1.
p. 659 ; Griseb. Spicil. Fi. Rumel. Bithyn. i. p. 186; Reichb. Ic.
Fl. Germ. Helv. £. 5017 (D. polymorphus).

Glaber. Caules 36 centim., simplices tetragoni. Folia 77 mm.,
linearia acuminata carinata patentia, vagina folii diam. 4-plo
longiore. Inflorescentia capitulis aggregatis 6-8 lorum. Bractex
4 obovato-lanceolatz? mucronulate ad dimidium ealycem patentes.
Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus acuminatis. Petala contigus ;
lamina pallide rubra, =} unguis.

Geogr. limits.—N. North Hungary. E. The Banat.

S. Servia. W. Croatia.

The authors of some of the Austrian floras have joined this
species with D. polymorphus considering them as identical; but,
as Boissier points out, they are very distinct plants. Its affinity
with D. stenopetalus is much more marked.

47. D. Borsasıı, Vandas, in Oesterr, Bot. Zeitschr. 1886 ;

auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 23.
Glaber. Caules 45 centim., simplices tetragoni inferne as-

384 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

peruli. Folia elongato-linearia carinata trinervia acuminata,
vagina caulis diam. 6-plo longiore, subfloralia anguste oblonga.
Inflorescentia capitulis 2-7 florum, infra bifascieulata. Bractew
4 pallide marginaliter brunnes, elliptice. Calycis dentes acu-
minati purpureill-nervii. Lamina purpurea, =} unguis.

Hab. Galicia, in Austria; and Volhynia, in Russia.

48. D. caPrrATUS, Balb. in DC. Cat. Hort. Monspeliensis,
1813, pp. 24, 103; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 514; Reichb. Ic. Fl.
Germ. Helv. 5015.

Glaucus, lanatus. Caules 35 centim., simplices tetragoni.
Folia linearia acuta plana patentia, radicalia 72 mm. 7-nervia,
caulina 50 mm. 5-nervia, vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore ven-
tricosa in limbum ampliata, subfloralia late ovata capitulum
subequantia. Inflorescentia capitulis aggregatis 6-8 florum.
Bractex 4 obovate mucronulate calycem superantes patentes.
Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus acutis. Petala con-
tigua; lamina purpurea maculata, =4 unguis.

b. minor, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 514; Kanitz, Pl. Romania,
p. 183.

Capitula minora.

c. Pancicianus, mihi, ex Pant. Elem. Fl. Princip. Bulgarie
(1883) ; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 24.
Varietas innominata: glabra foliis acuminatis, petalis purpureis.
Geogr. limits.—.N. Siberia. E. Siberia.
S. Bulgaria. WW. Servia.

** Dentes calycis mucronati.

49. D. rvrERMEDIUS, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 515; auct. Pinks
Cent. Eur. p. 21; Sibth. Fl. Greca, t. 392 (D. Carthusianorum).
Czspitosus, glaber, 60 centim. Caules simplices tetragoni.
Folia 63 mm., linearia acuta 5-nervia plana, vagina folii diam.
4-plo longiore, radicalia patentia recurva, caulina adpressa, sub-
floralia oblongo-lanceolata fuscescentia. Inflorescentia capitulis
fastigiatis 4-6 florum inodororum. Bracteæ 4 lanceolate acu-
minatæ ad dimidium calycem adpresse. Calyx purpurascens.
Petala contigua ; lamina rosea, =} unguis. Capsula ovoidea.
Geogr. limits.-—N. Bosnia, in Austria. E. Anatolia.
S. Thessaly, in Greece. W. Bosnia,in Austria-

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 8385

Subsectio 3. Macrolepides.
Bractex 4, ovat® patentes.
* Involucri phylla scariosa, rarius herbacea. Petala barbulata.

50. D. compactus, Kit. in Schultes, Oesterreichs Fl. ed. II. i.
p. 654; Reichb. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 805.

Glaber. Caules 50 centim., simplices v. superne ramosi teretes.
Folia plana lanceolata acuta 5-nervia patentia recurva, radicalia
44 mm. vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, caulina 30 mm. vagina
folii diam. equante. Inflorescentia fasciculis trichotomis florum
densorum inodororum. Bracteæ purpureo-brunne® acuminate ad
calycis apices. Calyx rubellus apice attenuato, dentibus acutis
triangularibus. Petala contigua; lamina purpurea obovato-
cuneata maculata, =4 unguis.

b. prelucianus, mihi, ex Növenytani Lapok (1885), p. 126;
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 25.

Calyx viridis. Lamina pallidissima,

A variety with much paler flowers, found by F. Porcius near
Preluei in the county of Naszod in Hungary.

Geogr. limits —N. Galicia, in Austria, 49°. E. Wallachia.

S. Mt. Majella, in Abruzzi, 42°. W. Carniola.

51. D. crassıpes, Roem. ap. Willk. Icon. Descr. Pl. Crit. i.
p. 7, t. 1; Willk.et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 677.

Pubescens. Caules 58 centim., simplices teretes strieti. Folia
stricta adpressa; basilaria 62 mm., 7-nervia acuta, reliqua
90 mm., 5-nervia acuminata, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore,
subfloralia elliptica late membranacea capitulum superantia. In-
florescentia eorymbosa, fascieulis plerumque 2 pedunculis angu-
latis; capitulis 20-30 florum inodororum. Bractex 2 exteriores
ad dimidium calycem acuta, 2 interiores ad calycis apices acu-
minate. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis.
Petala non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata purpurea, =+
unguis. Semiua punctulata.

-Hab. Andalusia.

52. D. Grrarpint, Lamotte in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 1874 ;
auct. Pinks West. Eur. p. 13.

Glaber. Caules 50 centim., simplices v. superne ramosi
teretes. Folia 35 mm., lanceolata acuminata plana mollia 5-
nervia, vagina folii diam. :quante, subfloralia lanceolato-linearia.

386 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Inflorescentia cymis regulariter trichotomis ; floribus laxis in-
odoris. Bractee mucronulate ad calycis apices. Calyx dentibus
laneeolatis aeuminatis purpureis. Petala contigua; lamina pur-
purea maculata, =4 unguis. Anthere violacee. Capsula
oblonga dentibus obtusis.

Hab. Central France.

"e

53. D. AsPERULUS, Boiss. et Huet, in Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov.
Or. ser. II. v. p. 51; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 510.

Minute pruinoso-asperulus, 25 centim. Caules simplices
tetragoni foliosi. Folia viridia flaccida carinata 3-nervia (nervis
lateralibus obscurioribus) linearia, inferiora 36 mm. patentia
obtusa, eetera 21 mm. adpressa acuta, vagina folii diam. duplo
longiore; involucri phylla lineari-lanceolata, flores zquantia,
scariosa. Flores 4-6 in capitulum dense congesti. Bractew
mucronulate ad calycis apices stramines. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus rubellis ovatis mucronulatis ciliolatis 11-nerviis. Petala
concoloria; lamina rubra oblonga, —1 unguis.

Geogr. area.— Turkish Armenia.

94. D. oos, Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung. i. p. 36,
1.38; Reichb. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. S05; Ic. Bot. Pl. Crit. n. 739.

Glaucus, minute lanatus. Caules 40 centim., teretes, interdum
superne subangulati. Folia 36 mm., linearia acuta 3-5-nervia
(nervis lateralibus obscurioribus) stricta plana, vagina folii diam.
æquante; involucri phylla subulata adpressa fasciculo breviora.
Inflorescentia fasciculis capitatis 3-5 florum. Bracteæ stra-
mineæ acuminatæ ad dimidium calycem. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus rubris lanceolatis acuminatis. Petala obovato-cuneata ;
lamina purpurea, =} unguis.

b. subpaniculatus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 906;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 26.

Hirtule scaber. Flores fastigiato-paniculati, plurimis dissitis
et solitariis. Bractew calycem subequantes.

This variety is founded on a specimen in Lerchenfeld’s Tran-
sylvanian herbarium, dated 1780.

c. sylvatieus, Hoppe (sp.) in Sturm, Deutsch. Fl.,Meft 28;
Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 233; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
Helv. f. 5023 (D. Seguieri).

Caules subangulati. Folia lineari-lanceolata mollia viridia.
Flores ternato-fasciculati. Calyx fuscus, dentibus acutis. Petala
contigua; lamina oblongo-cuneata.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 387

d. imereticus, Rupr. Fl. Caucasi; auct. Enum. spp. varr.
Dianthus, p. 12.

Glaber. Inflorescentia fasciculis florum parvorum.

Occurs in the province of Imeretia, in Trans-Caucasia.

Geogr. limits. —N. Galicia, in Austria. E Caucasus.

S. Asia Minor. W. E. Pyrenees.

This species, which is very difficult to define and circumscribe,
together with the European form of D. sinensis (D. Sequieri,
Vill.), may be considered as the connecting links between the two
natural divisions of the genus, viz., the one in which the stems
and their branches bear small clustered flowers, and the one in
which they bear large single flowers. The stem terminates in a
single head of flowers, or branches into dichotomous fascicles ;
or more rarely the flewering branch may be trifasciculate. When
an irregular third fascicle is present, it grows from the axils of
the uppermost leaves and overtops the other two.

55. D. HYMENOLEPIS, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. viii.
p. 64; FI. Orient. i. p. 510.

Puberulus, 25 centim. Caules simplices tetragoni. Folia
36 mm., linearia acuminata plana, inferiora patentia 5-nervia,
cetera adpressa 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore; in-
volueri phylla rubella oblongo-linearia aristata ad capituli apices.
Flores 2-4-capitati. Bractee straminez mucronulate ad calycis
apices purpureo-marginata. Calyx oblongus, dentibus ovatis
obtusis rubeilis. Lamina rosea subcuneata maculata, =} unguis.

Hab. Mesopotamia.

56. D. POLYMORPHUS, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i. p. 324; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i.p. 511; Reichb. Ic. Bot. Pl. Crit. n. 730.

Glaber. Caules 30 centim., teretes apice ramosi. Folia
92 mm., elongato-linearia acuminata carinata trinervia patentia
stricta, vagina folii diam. triplo longiore ; involucri phylla bracteis
similia. Inflorescentia capitulis aggregatis 4-8 florum inodo-
rorum. Bractew straminee mucronate ad 4 calycis. Calyx
rubellus, dentibus ovatis obtusis ciliolatis 9-nerviis. Petala cou-
tigua; lamina subtrierenata rosea obovato-cuneata, =} unguis.
Anthere pallidz.

Geogr. limits.—N. Pensa, in Russia, 53°.

S. Kladovo, in Servia, 44°.
E. Orenburg, in Russia, 55°.
W. Upper Austria, 15°.

388 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

57. D. GLABRIUSCULUS, Kit. sec. Kanitz, in Linnea (1863),
p. 526; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 27.

Glaber, 45 centim. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuta 5-nervia
plana; radiealia 72 mm., vagina caulis diam. duplo longiore,
caulina 50 mm., vagina caulis diam. »quante. Inflorescentia
fasciculis dichotomis 12 florum. Bractex straminex acuminate
ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis.
Lamina carnea.

Hab. Hungary.

58. D. PSEUDOBARBATUS, Schur, Enum.Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 96;
auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 12.

Glaber, 45 centim. Folia linearia acuta 5-nervia plana; radi-
calia 72 mm., vagina caulis diam. duplo longiore, caulina 50 mm.,
vagina caulis diam. equante. Inflorescentia fasciculis trichotomis
12 florum. Bractez mucronate ad calycis apices. Calyx denti-
bus lanceolatis acuminatis. Lamina obovato-cuneata rosea.

Hab. Transylvania.

This species differs from the preceding chiefly in the narrower
leaves, in the long mucronate bracts, and in the trichotomously
disposed fascicles.

59. D. rongrANUs, Boiss. et Reut. Diagn. Pl. Nov. no. 8;
Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 680; Willk. Icon. Descr.
El Crit. 1. p.19, t. 11.

Suffrutescens, glaueus, seaber. Caules 25 centim., stricti
fureati tetragoni. Folia linearia acuta stricta plana adpressa;
radicalia 24 mm. 5-nervia basi valde dilatata, caulina 20 mm.
3-nervia, summis abbreviatis, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores
subfasciculati fere sessiles cymis laxis. Bractee mucronate ad
dimidium calycem, subherbacesm. Calyx rubellus apice attenuato,
dentibus mucronatis ll-nerviis. Petala non contigua; lamina
obovato-cuneata supra purpurea subtus pallida, =3 unguis.
Anther:e cæruleæ.

Geogr. limits —N. Cantabrian Mountains, 43°.

S. Sierra Morena, 36°.
E. Eastern boundary of prov. of Castile, 2? W.
W. Sierra d’Estrella, in Portugal, 8° W.

60. D. TRISTIS, Velen. in Sitzungsb. Boehmisch. Gesellsch.
Wissensch. 1890, p. 41.
Caspitosus, glaber. Caules 20-40 centim., simplices tetragoni.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 389

Folia flaccida; rosularia elongato-linearia, reliqua lanceolatc-
linearia 5-7-nervia plana acuminata, vagina folii diam. 3-4-plo
longiore ; involucri phylla scariosa fusca lanceolato-elongata
capitulum subequantia. Flores capitati. Bracteæ scarios® fusce
mucronate ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis.
Lamina obovato-cuneata, =4 unguis.

Hab. Bulgaria.

** Involucri phylla et bracteæ scariosa. Petala imberbia.

61. D. CINNABARINUS, Sprun. in Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. I. vi. p. 22; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 511.

Glaber, multicaulis, basi suffrutescens, 13 centim. Caules
simplices tetragoni. Folia 77 mm., plana stricta patentia pun-
gentia; basilaria linearia acuta 7-nervia, reliqua elongato-linearia
acuminata 5-nervia, vagina folii diam. 3-4-plo longiore; involucri
phylla basi dilatata lineari-setacea aristata rubella. Flores capi-
tulis paucifloris. Bracteæ rubescentes mucronate ad dimidium
calycem. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis.
Petala contigua ; lamina maculata supra cinnabarina subtus
flavida, obovato-cuneata.

b. alpinus, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i.p. 511; Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur.
p. 103; Sibth. Fl. Greca, t. 393 (D. biflorus).

Caules breviores. Lamina cinnabarina vel purpureo-rosea.

Hab. Greece.

62. D. srENOPETALUS, Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. i
p- 187; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 513.

Cespitosus, glaber, 30 centim. Caules tenuestetragoni. Folia
linearia acuminata 3-nervia flaccida; radicalia 50 mm., recurva
carinata, vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore, reliqua 26 mm. stricta
plana, vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore; involucri phylla basi
dilatata aristata fusco-rubescentia. Inflorescentia cymis pani-
culatis 5-15 florum. Bractes straminee mucronate ad calycis
apices. Calyx atropurpureus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceo-
latis acuminatis. Petala non contigua ; lamina purpurea lineari-
oblonga, =} unguis.

b. Pancicii, Velen. (sp.) in Abhandl. Boehmisch. Gesellsch.
Wissensch. 1886 ; Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur., Suppl. ii. p. 59.

Calyx viridis. Lamina rosea.

Geogr. limits. —N. Bulgaria. S. Thessaly, in Greece.

390 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

*** Involucri phylla herbacea. Calyx verruculosus.
Petala barbulata.

63. D. BITLISIANUS, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 483.

Caules 13 centim., ramosi tetragoni. Folia brevissima linearia
acuminata patentia. Bractex mucronate ad dimidium calycem.
Calyx dentibus ovatis mucronatis ciliolatis. Petala contigua;
lamina obovato-cuneata rosea subtus virente.

Hab. Bitlis, in the province of Musch; Gornja Voda, in
Albania.

Subgenus II. CARYOPHYLLASTRU M.

Caudex perennis, herbaceus, breves turiones steriles decum-
bentes, numerososque foliososque, atque eaules floriferos adscen-
dentes, emittens. Folia subfloralia vere bracteiformia nulla,
interdum 2 summis herbaceis abbreviatis nunquam subscariosis.
Flores in caule ramulisve solitarii, vel geminati vel rarius terni
longissime peduneulati. Calyx cylindricus valde striatus. Petala
dentata integra vel fimbriata, rarissime retusa. Torus elongatus
in gynophorum stipitiforme.

Sectio 1. FIMBRIATUM.
Bracteæ 4-16. Petala fimbriata.

Subsectio 1. Plumarioides.

Caules teretes. Calycis dentes mucronati. Petala barbulata,
non contigua.

64. D. PLUMARIUS, Linn. Sp. Plantarum, ed. I. p. 441; Willk.
et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 687 ; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv.
5030 *.

Cxspitosus, glaber, glaucus, 30 centim. Caules simplices v.
superne fureati 2-5-flori. Folia elongato-linearia acuta carinata
patentia recurva uninervia erassiuscula ; radicalia 100 mm., caulina
48 mm., vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Flores rosei odorati
speciosi dimorphici eyma laxa irregulari. Bractew 4, interiores
obovate, exteriores obovato-lanceolatz, mucronate ad 4-4 calycis

* T should have preferred to have cited the plate from ‘English Botany’;
but, by an unworthy act on the part of the publishers, the plate is trans-
ferred from its proper sequence to another part of the issue, as is the case with
plates of other species, apparently in order to discourage the purchase of sepa-
rate parts of an expensive work.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 391

partem. Calyx basi obsolete striatus apice attenuato, dentibus
triangularibus 9-11-nerviis. Petala ad medium digitato-multifida,
area intermedia obovata, lamina = 3 unguis. Anthere pallide.

Capsula cylindrica.

b. albiflorus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie; Reichb. Icon.
Fl. Germ. Helv. 5030 (D. hungaricus).

c. roseoflorus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie ; Reichb. Icon.
Fl. Germ. Helv. 50306 (D. blandus).

d. perramosus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvani@ ; Reichb.
Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5029 b (D. hortensis, Schrad.).

Geogr. limits —N. Prov. of Volhynia, in Russia.

E. Along the river Ischin, in Siberia.

S. Croatia.

W. The cliffs of Rabenstein in Carinthia,
Austria.

As this pink is socommonly cultivated, it has established itself
and become more or less naturalized in various localities in
different countries. Like D. Caryophyllus, it is only very locally
distributed, and is recorded in many floras not as an indigenous
species, but as one that having been long established has become
guite naturalized.

65. D. arenarius, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. I. p. 412; Ledeb. Fl.
Rossica, i. p. 284; Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5026.

Cespitosus, glaber, 10 centim. Caules simplices v. superne
furcati, graciles, 1-3-flori. Folia elongato-linearia carinata,
radicalia 14 mm. fasciculata patentia obtusa, caulina 12 mm.
stricta adpressa acuta, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores albi
odorati. Bractex 4, obovate mucronate ad 4-4 calycis partem
adpresse, straminex. Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, denti-
bus ovato-laneeolatis. Petala ultra medium pinnatifido-multi-
partita, area intermedia oblonga maculata, lamina = j unguis.
Anthere pallide. Capsula cylindrica.

b. glaucus, Blocki, in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1884, p. 250.

This glaucous variety forms the connecting link between the
two species. Linneus distinguishes the two by their petals.
Of this species he writes :—“ affinitatem hujus summam cum
precedente docet petalorum faux; petala magis oblonga, divisa
et lacera ultra medium disci (illi vero tantum multifida), basi
macula livida acuta, pilis purpurascentibus adspersa."— Sp. Pl.
ed. II. p. 589.

392 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Geogr. limits.—XN. Finland (near Lake Saima), 61°.
S. Dalmatia (Mt. Promina), 44°.
E. Lake Baikal, in W. Siberia, 126°.
W. Hanover, 11°.

66. D. OrEapum, Hance, in Ann. Sci. Nat. (Bot.) ser. V. v.
1866, p. 207; (Herb. Hance, no. 1720).

Glaber, 100 centim. Folia lanceolata acuta stricta, radicalia
150 mm., caulina 125 mm., vagina folii diam. equante. Flores
laxe cymosi odorati. Bractez 8, oblongo-ovat® adpresse mucro-
nate ad 3 calycis. Calyx purpurascens apice attenuato. Lamina
obovato-cuneata.

Hab. South China.

Subsectio 2. Schistostolon.

Caules ramosi, glabri. Calycis dentes acuminati.

* Caules teretes. Folia 3-5-nervia. Bractes acuminate
adpresse scarioso-alate. Calycis dentes lanceolati.

67. D. monspEssuLanvs, Linn. Sp. Plantarum, ed. II. p. 588;
Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 241; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
Helv. f. 5031.

44 centim. Folia linearia acuminata plana patentia strieta
9-nervia, radicalia 62 mm., caulina 53 mm., vagina folii diam.
equante. Flores solitarii aut 2-3 aggregati, speciosi inodori.
Bractex 4 ovate ad dimidium ealycem. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus 7-nerviis. Petala contigua flabellata barbulata infra
medium usque fimbriata ; lamina rosea rarius alba, area intermedia
orbieulari. Anther® lineari-oblonge. ^ Capsula cylindrica.
Semina ovalia.

b. alpestris, Hoppe et Sternb. (sp.), in Sturm, Deutschl. Fl.
Heft 28; Schultes, Oesterr. Fl. ed. II. i. p. 662; Reichb. Icon.
Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5032 b.

12 centim. Rami uniflori.

c. erubescens, Trev. (sp.) Jahrb. d. Gewaechsk. ii. p. 32;
Kerner, Sched. Austro- Hung. p. 74; Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ.
Helv. vi. fig. n. 5031.

Lamina pallide rosea.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 393

d. exuberans, Gib. et Pir. Fl. Moden. p. 28 (1882).

Habitu robustissimus.

e. acuminatus, Tausch (sp.), in Syll. Ratisb. ii. p. 242; Walp.
Repert. iv. p. 264.

J. compacta, Krasan, in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1889, p. 402 ;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 30.

Geogr. limits.—N. Hungary, 47°. E. Caucasus, 48°.

S. Calabria, 40°. W. Corunna, in Spain,
8° W.

Linneus elsewhere calls this species “ monspeliacus,” which, as
Koch says, is doubtless a slip of the pen; though Gouan takes
up this name afterwards.

63. D. marsıcus, Tenore, Syll. Fl. Neap. p. 208; Fl. Nap. t. 228.
31 centim. Folia linearia acuminata canaliculata adpressa
stricta 3-nervia, radicalia 58 mm., caulina 48 mm., vagina folii
diam. equante. Bractex 4 ovate ad dimidium calycem. Calyx
dentibus purpureis 7-nerviis. Petala non contigua barbulata,
lamina obovato-cuneata rosea rarius alba. Anthere lineari-

oblongz cerulez.
Geogr. limits.— E. Central Italy. W. South of France.

69. D. squarrosus, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i. p. 331; Ledeb.
Fl. Rossica, i. p. 284; Bieb. Cent. Pl. Rar. Rossic. t. 33.

Czspitosus, 56 centim. Caules tenues squarrosi pauciflori.
Folia 18 mm., linearia acuta recurva canaliculata, vagina folii
diam. duplo longiore. Bractex 4, ovate ad 4 calycis, coriacee.
Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus 7-nerviis. Petala barbulata non
contigua, lamina pinnati-multipartita oblonga rosea.

Hab. S. Russia and S.W. Siberia.

** Caules tetragoni. Folia 3-5-nervia. Bractese mucronate
adpressa. Calycis dentes lanceolati.

70. D. controversus, Gaud. Fl. Helvetica, iii. p. 157; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 30; Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5031.

Parum cespitosus, 22 centim. Caules remote foliati. Folia
21 mm., linearia acuta canaliculata 3-nervia stricta patentia,
vagina folii diam. equante. Bractex 4 obovate ad j calycis.
Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus 7-nerviis. Petala non
contigua ; lamina rosea obovato-cuneata, — unguem.

Hab. Switzerland.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2F

394 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

71. D. STERNBERGII, Sieber, Sched. ad Fl. Austr. Exsicc. (1811);
Scop. Fl. Carniolica, ed. IT. i. 301 (1772), n. 508 (Tunica arenaria);
Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5032 b.

Cespitosus, glaucus. Caules biflorales, 26 centim. Folia
elongato-linearia acuminata patentia plana, radicalia 55 mm.
5-nervia, caulina 38 mm. 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. squante.
Bractex 4 obovate ad 3 calycis, purpuree. Calyx erubescens,
dentibus 9-nerviis. Petala barbulata non contigua; lamina rosea
obovato-cuneata maculata.

Geogr. limits —N. Mt. Jura, in Switzerland, 47°.

E. The Noric Alps, in Carinthia, 15°.
S. and W. Sierra d'Estrella, in Portugal.

72. D. ACICULARIS, Fisch. ex Ledeb. Fl. Rossica, i. p. 284;
Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur. p. 105.

Cxspitosus. Caules 26 centim. Folia elongato-linearia acuta
mollia 3-nervia, radicalia 18 mm., reliqua 16 mm., vagina folii
diam. equante. Bractew 4, exteriores ovate ellipticeve, interiores
duplo longiores obovate ad 4 calycis tubum, coriacex. Calyx
apiee attenuato, dentibus 7-nerviis. Lamina digitato-multifida

rosea aut alba obovato-cuneata, = 1 unguis, area intermedia
obovata barbulata.

b. spiculifolius, Schur (sp.), ex Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur. p. 105, et
Suppl. ii. p. 60.

Non esspitosus. Calyx apice non attenuato.

Hab. Eastern Russia and Roumania.

*** Caules teretes. Flores subfasciculati. Bractee mucronate
albo-marginate. Calycis dentes albo-marginati.

73. D. FLORIBUNDUS, Boiss. in Tchihatch. Asie Min. Bot. i.
p. 221; Fl. Orient. i. p. 490.

Glaucus, multieaulis, 42 centim. Caules paniculato-corymbosi.
Folia elongato-linearia acuminata stricta plana, 50 mm.,3-5-nervia,
vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Bractew 6, oblong adpresse
ad dimidium calycem pallide. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis.
Lamina pallide rosea oblon ga imberbis laciniis paucis.

Hab. Mt. Ararat, and Turkish Armenia.

74. D. mosvsrTUs, Boiss. et Kotschy, in Boiss. Fl. Orient. i.
p. 492.

Basi suffrutescens. Caules 60 centim., dichotome ramosi, crassi.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 395

Folia 70 mm. radiealia lineari-lanceolata acuta, caulina linearia
acuminata, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Bractex 4, oblonge
adpress® ad calycis apices pallide. Calyx dentibus lanceclatis.
Petala barbulata non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata rosea,
=j unguis.

-Hab. Prov. of Musch, in Armenia.

75. D. STRAMINEUS, Boiss. et Heldr. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I.
viii. p. 70; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 494.

Glaucus, basi suffrutescens, 30 centim. Caules superne parce
et stricte ramosi. Folia 32 mm., lineari-subulata subtriquetra
stricta adpressa canaliculata, radicalia elongata 5-nervia, caulina
2-nervia, vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore. Flores racemose
approximati, sepe bini aggregati, albi. Bractee 6, oblonge
stramineæ adpress® ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus ovatis.
Petala imberbia non contigua; lamina ad palmatim 2 multifida,
area intermedia ovata.

Hab. Cilicia, in Asia Minor.

**** Caules teretes. Folia 5-7-nervia acuminata. Bractex 4-6.
Calycis dentes 9-nervii.

76. D. ninropoRus, Panc. ; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 30.

Caules 33 centim. Folia elongato-linearia, radicalia 33 mm.,
reliqua 24 mm., adpressa carinata; vagina caulis diam. æquante.
Flores albi odoratissimi. Bractes 4 obovato-oblong mucronate
ad 4 calycis partem. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis.
Lamina obovato-spathulata imberbis, = 3 unguis.

Hab. N. Servia.

77. D. WarpsrEINII, Sternb. in Flora, 1826, i. Beil., p. 73 ;
Reichb. Fl. Germ. Exc. p. 808 ; Limb. Dianth. Pyr. Fr.p. 18, t. 23.
Caules 50 centim. Folia linearia flaecida plana patentia, radi-
calia 53 mm., reliqua 48 mm., vagina caulis diam. equante.
Flores rosei odoratissimi. Bractex 4 ovate acuminate ad dimi-
dium calycem vel ultra, patentes. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
lanceolatis. Petala non contigua; lamina imberbi obovata ad
medium lacinulata, 4 unguis. Anthere cæruleæ.
Geogr. limits—N. Noric Alps, in Styria, 47°.
S. Principality of Montenegro, 43°.
E. West Servia, 20°.
W. Departmentof Hautes Pyrénées, Frauce, 0°.
- 2F2

396 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

78. D. Zevuent, Harv. et Sond. Fl. Capensis, i. p. 124 ; Walp.
Ann. vii. p. 267.

Glaucus, 50 centim. Caules strieti ramis angularibus. Folia
7-nervia canaliculata, inferiora oblongo-lanceolata, intermedia
lanceolata 44 mm., superiora subulata abbreviata; vagina folii
diam. equante. Bractex ovate acuminate adpresse ad 1 calycis
partem. Calyx purpureus, dentibus lanceolato-linearibus. Petala
non contigua ; lamina late obovata alba barbulata.

Hab. Macallisberg, in Cape Colony.

***** Caules teretes. Folia 9-11-nervia acuminata.
Bractez 2-6, adpresse.

79. D. PURPUREUS, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1885, p. 343 ;
Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 13.

Caules tenues ramis angularibus. Folia elongato-linearia
adpressa, vagina caulis diam. equante purpurea. Bractee 4,
ovate acuminate ad dimidium calycem, strammen, Calyx pur-
pureus, dentibus lanceolatis 7-9-nerviis. Lamina purpurea.

Hab. Mt. Hermon, in Palestine (Herb. Kew.).

Specimens of this plant were received at Kew in 1879. Of the
species in the ‘ Fl. Orientalis, it seems nearest to D. tabrisianus.
The same specific name has been previously used by Poiret for a
plant which cannot now be identified.

80. D. MECISTOCALYX, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1889, p. 199.

Glaucus, 45-48 eentim. Caules a medio divaricatim et dicho-
tome ramosi. Folia elongato-linearia ; radicalia 66-68 mm.,
patentia 7-nervia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, cetera 25 mm.
adpressa, vagina folii diam. quante. Flores solitarii albi. Bractex
4-6 obovate, 2 infimis obovato-lanceolatis, mucronate ad 3 calycis.
Calyx 36 mm., dentibus lanceolato-linearibus 9-nerviis margine
scabris. Capsula ovoidea.

Hab. Apies River, in the Pretoria district of the Transvaal
(Herb. Kew.).

81. D. movIEnsıs, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1889, p. 199.

Glaucus, 25 centim. Caules superne stricte et dichotome
ramosi. Folia 15 mm. linearia adpressa, vagina folii diam. duplo
longiore. Flores solitarii laxe cymosi albi. Bractex 6 obovate,
2 infimis obovato-lanceolatis, mucronate ad j calycis. Calyx

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 397

dentibus lanceolatis 9-nerviis. Petala non contigua, lamina
obovata. Capsula ovoidea. Semina minute tuberculata.
Hab. Movi River, Transvaal (Herb. Kew.).

82. D. Kuscmakzwrozr, Regel et Schmalh.in Act. Hort. Petro-
polit. v. (1877), p. 244; auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 13.

Folia linearia flaccida patentia, vagina folii diam. squante.
Bracte» 4, inferiores oblongo-elliptice, superiores ovato-elliptice,
acuminat® ad dimidium calycem. Calycis dentes lineares. Petala
non contigua, lamina oblonga imberbi.

Hab. Turkestan.

****** Non glauci. Caules tetragoni. Folia 1-7-nervia.
Bracteæ 4-8. Calycis dentes lanceolati. Petala non contigua.

83. D. sEeRRULATUS, Desf. Fl. Atlantica, i. (1798), p. 346,
auct. Pinks West Eur. p. 17; Willk. Icon. Descr. Pl. Crit.
Hip. i. t. 7.

40 centim. Caules tenues. Folia elongato-linearia plana ;
radicalia 64 mm., 7-nervia acuta, caulina 30 mm., 5-nervia acumi-
nata; vagina folii diam. equante. Bractex 8, lanceoiatze acumi-
nate ad } calycis, patentes coriaces. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus 7-nerviis. Lamina barbulata purpurea obovato-cuneata.

Geogr. limits—.N. Andalusia, 38°. E. Tunis, 10°.

S. Algeria, 30°. W. Morocco, 10°.

So named by Desfontaines, from the incised margin of the
petals. The plant is not to be confounded with Schlosser’s
homonym, which is a Croatian species, and differs from this
North-African plant in the following points :—cwspitose in habit ;
stems much shorter, simple, and angularly compressed, with the
angles more acute than in this species; leaves plane, with the
sheath twice as long as broad; bracts 4, more broadly ovate and
reaching to the apices of the calyx, thinner and more membranous
in texture; and teeth of the calyx reddish. (See p. 408.)

84. D. TABRISIANUS, Bien. in Bunge, Pl. Persie. Exsicc. ex
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 496, et Supplem. p. 78; Regel et Schmalh.
in Act. Hort. Petropolit. v. (1877), p. 244.

Basi suffrutescens, 24 centim. Folia 25 mm., stricta linearia
acuta adpressa canaliculata uninervia, vagina folii diam. duplo
longiore. Bractez 4 ovali-oblongiore mucronate adpresse ad
4 calycis partem. Calyx dentibus 7-nerviis. Lamina alba
imberbis ovato-oblonga in lacinias latitudini arem eequilongas
vel subbreviores partita. Anthere pallide.

398 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Geogr. limits.—N. Turkestan, 40°.
S. Near Shiraz, in Persia, 30°.
W. Near Tabreez, in Persia, 46°.
E. Affghanistan, 68°.
According to Regel and Schmalhausen, in the specimens found
in Turkestan the petals are more jagged.

85. D. prumosus, Spreng. Pugill. 2, p. 64; auct. Pinks Cent.
Eur. p. 31.

55 centim. Folia 25 mm., 3-5-nervia linearia plana flaccida,
vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Bractex 4, exteriores ovate,
interiores obovate, patentes acuminate ad calycis apices. Calyx
apice attenuato, dentibus 9-11-nerviis purpureis. Lamina imber-
bis obovato-cuneata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Mt. Baldo in Venetia, near the Austrian

frontier.
S. Shores of Lake Garda, between Venetia
and Lombardy.

86. D. vavexTINvs, Willk. Icon. Descr. Pl. Nov. Hisp.i.p. 14,
t.7; Amo, Fl. Iber. vi. p. 293.

Cespitosus. Caules 50 centim., dichotome ramosi fastigiati
stricti. Folia plana adpressa acuta 3-nervia; radicalia 52 mm.
linearia, caulina inferiora lineari-lanceolata, intermedia elongato-
linearia; vagina folii diam. æquante. Bracteæ sæpissime 6, obo-
vato-lanceolatæ mucronate ad dimidium ealycem, arcte imbricatæ.
Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus ciliolatis. Lamina speciosa
barbulata oblonga rosea ad 4 fimbriato-lanceolata, = unguem.
Antheræ lanceolato-ellipticæ flavæ. Capsula ovoidea. Semina
subtilissime striolata.

Geogr. limits.—N. R. Ebro. E. Tortosa, in Catalonia.

S. Malaga. W. N. Portugal.

******* Caules teretes. Folia 1-3-nervia. Bracteæ scarioso-
alatæ. Calyx apice non attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis.

87. D. prostratus, Jacq. Pl. Rar. Schünbr. Icon. iii. t. 271;
Harv. et Sond. Fl. Capensis, i. p. 325. :

100 centim. Folia 33 mm. patentia recurva acuta 3-nerviä,
radicalia lineari-lanceolata, cetera linearia, vagina folii diam. duplo
longiore. Bractex 4, patentes ovato-lanceolate acuminate ad

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 399

+ calycis. Calyx dentibus ciliolatis. Petala non contigua,
lamina barbulata obovata rosea vel alba.
Hab. Cape Colony.

88. D. Hozrrzznr, Winkl. in Regel, Gartenflora, 1881, p. 1,
t. 1032; auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 13.

Cespitosus. Folia stricta acuminata, radicalia subspathulata,
caulina lineari-lanceolata, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractex
2 obovato-lanceolatz mucronulate adpressz ad dimidium caly cem.
Petala non contigua ; lamina barbulata maculata rosea vel flaves-
cente, —unguem.

b. ebarbata, Winkl. loc. cit. p. 1.

Lamina vix barbulata, pallidissima.

Hab. Turkestan.

89. D. sıyarcus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i. p. 23;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 497.

Glaucus, basi suffrutescens, 34 centim. Caules a basi divari-
catim et dichotome ramosi. Folia minuta subulata stricta
canaliculata, radicalia 18 mm. patentia, caulina 5 mm. adpressa,
vagina folii diam. zquante. Bracteæ 10 obovate mucronate
Straminez arcte adpresse ad 4 calycis. Petala non contigua,
lamina imberbi oblonga ad 3 laciniata.

Hab. Peninsula of Sinai, in Arabia.

Locally ealled * Sammah."

90. D. PorvLEPIis, Bien. Pl. Persic. Exsicc., ex Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. p. 497. pros
Glaucus, basi suffrutescens, 28 centim. Caules tenues virgati.
Folia minuta subulata rigida carinata, radicalia acuta patentia,
caulina acuminata adpressa, vagina folii diam. æquante. Bracteæ
10 lanceolatæ acuminatæ pungentes arcte adpressæ ad dimidium
calycem. Petala non contigua, lamina imberbi obovata ad $
laciniata. ;
Geogr. limits. —W. Near Mesched in prov. Khorassan,
Persia, 60°.
E. Between Herat and Tebes, in Affghan-
istan, 62°.
Differs from the preceding in its acuminate bracts, shorter
calyx, in the small lamina almost concealed by the calyx, and in
its stricter habit.

400 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Subsectio 3. Cycaxostolon.
Caules simplices teretes. Calycis dentes acuminati.
* Bracteew mucronate. Lamina imberbis.

91. D. GRAMINIFOLIUS, Presl, Fl. Sicula, i. p. 147 ; Guss. Fl.
Sic. Syn. i. p. 480.

Glaueus, glaber, 52 centim. Folia 70 mm., 3-nervia graminea
linearia acuta plana, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractex 4
obovate adpresse ad 4 calycis, straminez. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus lanceolatis. Petala contigua, lamina obovato-cuneata
rosea. Capsula ovoidea.

Hab. Sicily.

First described by Presl as a variety of D. Arrostit.

92. D. ERyTHROCOLEUS, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 493.

Cespitosus, glaber, 5 centim. Caules uniflori. Folia 12 mm.,
elongato-linearia acuta 3-nervia plana stricta adpressa; vagina
folii diam. equante. Bractex 4 rubre oblong® adpresse ad 3
calycis. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis. Petala contigua, lamina
oblongo-cuneata rosea fere ad medium fimbriata.

Hab. Kurdish Armenia.

93. D. No&aNvs, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II. i. p. 67;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 494.

Czspitosus, glaber. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuminata
patentia stricta pungentia plana, radicalia 25 mm. 5-nervia,
reliqua 22 mm. 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. :equante. Flores
subfasciculati odorati albi. Bractew 6 oblong® adpressw ad j
calycis, infimis brevioribus. Calyx stramineus apice attenuato,
dentibus lanceolatis. Petala non contigua ; lamina lineari-sub-
cuneata ultra medium in lacinias partita, — 4 unguis.

Geogr. limits.— W. Servia. E. Banks of the Euphrates.

94. D. prrnzus, Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hungarie, t. 222;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 493; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1204.

Cspitosus, glaber. Caules graciles primo decumbentes dein
erecti, 23 centim., uniflori. Folia 25 mm., lineari-lanceolata
acuta patentia incurva carinata pungentia 3-nervia, vagina folii
diam. duplo longiore. Flores odorati albi. Bractew 4 rubelle
straminex obovate adpresss ad 4 calycis. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus lanceolatis. Petala non contigua ; lamina obovata, =
3 unguis, area intermedia ovata. Anther® oblong® flavicantes.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 401

b. bohemieus, F. JV. Mey. in Flora, 1830; auct. Pinks Cent.
Eur. p. 32.

Folia linearia. Flores bini.

c. brevifolia, Rupr. in Act. Hort. Petropolit. ii. (1881), p. 506.

d. strictifolia, Rupr. in Act. Hort. Petropolit. ii. (1881), p. 506.

Folia rigidiora.

Geogr. limits.—N. Galicia, in Austria.

S. Mt. Rhodope, in Bulgaria.
E. Bucieciu, in Moldavia.
W. Croatia, in Austria.

In the original plate cited above, by an error of the draughts-
man, the petals are represented as dentate instead of fimbriate.
On the authority of this plate, without examining specimens or
consulting the original description, Simonkai joined with this
species the D. integripetalus of Schur, a plant from Butsets in
Lerchenfeld’s Transylvanian herbarium (1780). The original
specimens from which Kitaibel described the species were from
the territorial district of Bihar, in Hungary. The authority for
the northern limit is Herbich (Addit. ad Fl. Galici®) : that for
the southern limit is Friwaldsky, who found it on Mt. Rhodope
in 1836: for the eastern limit, Fronius, who recorded it in
Roumania: and for the western limit, Schlosser (‘Flora Croatica’).

95. D. Serpa, Hiern, in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II. Bot. ii.
(1881), p. 17.

Caules glabri uniflori, 72 centim. Folia 72 mm., lineari-
lanceolata acuta carinata coriacea stricta adpressa, vagina folii
diam. zquante. Bracteæ 4 obovate stramines adpresse ad 3
calycis. Calyx dentibus ovato-lanceolatis. Petala non contigua ;
lamina spathulato-obovata alba, = unguis.

Collected by the Portuguese traveller, Major Serpa Pinto, in
August 1878, along the upper course of the River Niada, an
affluent of the Zambesi, on the west side of the high plateau, at
an elevation of 1140 metres above the sea. Whether it is
cespitose or not cannot be determined, as the specimen consists

only of a flowering stem.

96. D. ganticus, Pers. Syn. i. p.495; Gren. et Godr. Fl. de
France, i. p. 242; DO. Icon. Pl. Gall. Rar. p. 12, t. 41 (D.
arenarius).

Pubescens, glaucus, gracilis, 25 centim. Folia 18 mm., 3-
nervia linearia obtusa plana incurva, vagina folii diam. æquante.

402 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Flores rosei aut albi, odorati. Bractex 4 obovate adpress® ad j
calycis partem, scarioso-alat®. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
lanceolatis 9-nerviis. Petala contigua; lamina subrotunda ad 3
longit. laciniata, =} unguis, area intermedia obovata. Anthere
oblong®.

b. lusitanus, Sjógr. ex Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur. p. 104; auct.
Pinks West Eur. p. 20.

Folia rigida stricta ; vagina rubella.

Geogr. limits.—N. Dept. of Finisterre, 48°.

S. R. Douro, 41°.
E. Dept. of Gironde, 0°.
W. Oporto, 9°.

First recorded on the west coast of France. Like D. libur-
nicus, it is one of the few maritime species. First found in
Portugal by P. B. Webb, in 1838, in pine-woods on the west
coast. This botanist did not give it a distinct varietal name, but
it is the var. 6 mentioned above.

97. D. macranruvs, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I, i. p. 23;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 497.

Basi suffrutescens, glaber. Caules 30 centim., uniflori. Folia
18 mm., 3-nervia anguste linearia aeuminata stricta adpressa,
vagina folii diam. zquante. Bractex 14-16 obovate adpress®
ad i calycis. Calyx 44 mm., dentibus lanceolatis 9-nerviis.
Petala non contigua pallide rosea vel alba; lamina oblongo-
cuneata ultra medium palmatim multifida, = unguis.

-Hab. S. Persia.

Differs from D. sinaieus in having simple stems, more
numerous bracts, and a thick and very long calyx.

98. D. Bastanicus, Boiss. et Haussk. in Fl. Orient. Supplem.
p.471.
Basi suffrutescens, pruinoso-tomentellus, 25 centim. Folia
subulata acuta strieta, inferiora l4 mm., vagina folii diam.
quante. Bractex 4 oblonge adpresse ad i calycis. Calyx
dentibus lanceolatis. Petala non contigua, lamina oblongo-
spathulata alba ad medium multifida, area intermedia ovata.
Hab. Mesopotamia.

** Bractex acuminate. Lamina imberbis.

99. D. SESSILIFLORUS, Boiss. Fl. Orient. Supplem. p. 78. ——
Cespitosus, nanus, subacaulis. Folia 10 mm., omnia radicalia
congesta linearia acuta flexuosa carinata 3-nervia. Flores in

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 403

ezspite subsessiles solitarii. Bracteæ 4 lanceolate scarioso-alate
adpresse ad + calycis. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis scarioso-
alatis. Lamina alba parva oblongo-spathulata ultra medium
multifida.

-Hab. Kurdish Armenia.

100. D. aromarius, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. viii.
p. 71; Fl. Orient. i. p. 492.

Glaber, 25 centim. Rhizoma sublignosum. Folia linearia
acuminata stricta canaliculata adpressa, vagina folii diam.
eequante ; radicalia latiora 72 mm. 7-nervia, caulina 50 mm.
5-nervia. Bractee 4 oblonge margine rubelle patentes ad
calycis apices. Calyx dentibus triangularibus margine ciliolatis
7-nerviis. Petala non contigua; lamina pallida nigro-punctata
obovato-cuneata in lacinias setaceas ad medium usque multifida,
=j unguis, areola intermedia ovata.

b. setisquameus, Haussk. et Bornm. (sp.) in Pl. Exsice.
Anatolia Orientalis, no. 975 (inedit.).

35 centim. Caules tenues. Folii vagina caulis diam. duplo
longior. Bractez 6 sensim longissime acuminate fere ad basin
calycis dentium, 2 exteriores lineares, interiores lanceolato-
lineares, arista herbacea. Calyx dentibus lanceolato-linearibus.
Lamina lilacina, =4 unguis.

This plant, which may be considered a variety of D. atomarius,
rather than a distinet species, is described from specimens
recently sent to Kew, and dated 1 Aug. 1889.

Hab. Kurdish Armenia and North Persia.

*** Calyeis dentes lanceolati acuminati 7 nervii.
Lamina barbulata.

101. D. FALLENS, Timb. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, v. (1858),
p. 329; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 686 ; Timb.
Dianth. Pyr. Fr. p. 19, t. 25.

Glaber. Caules 1-2-flori, 20 centim. Folia rigida falcata
patentia; radicalia obtusa 5-nervia, caulina acuminata 3-nervia
25 mm., vagina folii diam. quante. Bractee 4 scarioso-alate
mucronatz ad dimidium calycem, exteriores lanceolate, interiores
obovato-lanceolate. Calyx apice attenuato. Petala contigua;
lamina rhomboidea ad l regulariter laciniata, =} unguis, area
intermedia obovato-cuneata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Central Pyrenees. E. Rep. of Andorra.

S. R. Ebro. W. R. Aragon.

404 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

102. D. FIMBRIATUS, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i. p. 332; Willk.
et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 685 (D. Broteri) ; Boiss. Voy.
Bot. Espagne, p. 84, t. 3 (D. serrulatus var. grandiflorus); mthi
(sensu latiore), Pinks West Eur. p. 18.

Suffrutescens, glaber. Folia linearia acuta adpressa 3-nervia,
plana vel canaliculata. Bractes variabiles 4-8 (rarius 10-12),
ovali- v. oblongo-lanceolatz, 3 calycis longit. coriacex v. stra-
mines. Calyx sepius rubelius, apice attenuato. Petala non
contigua, forma variabilia. Capsula oblonga.

+ Cespitosi glauci. Bractex 8.

b. mutica, mihi (=D. scoparius, Fenzl), Boiss. Fl. Orient. i.
p. 494; et Supplem. p. 77.

Dumosa multicaulis. Caules stricti uniflori. Bractez obtusis-
sime vel subretuse mucronulate, eoriacex. Lamina ovato-
oblonga ad 3-3 laciniata, area intermedia elliptica.

e. mucronulata, mihi, Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 14; Pinks
West Eur. p. 19.

Folia rigida. Braetex suborbiculares mucronulate. Calyx
apice non attenuato.—Herb. Kew. ex Hispania, et Herb. Mus.
Brit. ex Herb. Graells. (—?? D. Broteri, et D. fimbriatus Brot.).

d. Hookeri, mihi (= var. innom. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i.
p. 215), Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 14.

Folia caulina 72 mm., atroviridia. Bractee foliacex ovate
acuminate.—Mtes. Himalay.

e. selerophyllus, Willk. Pugill. Pl. Nov. Pyr. p.90; Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 684.

Folia radicalia recta divarieato-patentia. Flores geminati
intense rosei.

f. brachyphyllus, Willk. Pugill. Pl. Nov. Pyr. p. 90; Willk.
et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 684.

Folia radicalia erecto-patula. Bracteæ late lanceolatz. Flores
geminati. Calyx superne valde attenuatus. Lamina intense
rosea.

g. leptophyllus, Willk. Pugill. Pl. Nov. Pyr. p. 90; Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 684.

Folia radicalia anguste linearia longa, omnia plana curvata.
Bractew late lanceolate. Flores geminati. Calyx superne valde
attenuatus. Lamina rosea, obovato-cuneata.

The three preceding varieties comprise D. affenuatus, subsp.
catalaunicus, of the Prodr. Fl. Hisp. l. c.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 405

+ Viridis, non cespitosus. Bractew 12.

h. orientalis, Donn (sp.), Hort. Cantabr. ed. IV. p. 101 ; Sims,
Bot. Mag. t. 1069.

Folia pungentia canaliculata. Bractex obovate arcte imbri-
cate straminex. Flores odorati. Lamina lineari-cuneata rosea,
=? unguis.

The plate of this plant was published by Sims in 1807, and is
in the text identified with Tournefort’s * Caryophyllus orientalis
fruticosus, tenuissimo folio, flore laciniato." He further says :—
* This plant has great affinity with D. juniperinus, of Dr. Smith,
specimens of which, gathered by Tournefort, are to be seen in the
Banksian Herbarium; but differs from it in several respects:
the woody part of the stem is of humbler growth, the flowering
stalks longer, with short more closely adpressed leaves, and bear-
ing fewer flowers, generally only one in its native soil, and from
one to three when cultivated ; scales of the calyx more in number
and more closely imbricated; tube much longer, slenderer,
and more pointed; petals longer, more deeply jagged, aud
twisted. Found about Tiflis, in Russian Georgia."

3- Virides, non ezspitosi. Bractex 4.

i. incertus, Jacquem. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 215; auct.
Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 14.

Bractex ovate acuminate. Lamina obovato-oblonga.

Jj. obtusisquameus, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 495 ; auct. Enum.
spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 14.

Folia flacciduia canaliculata, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore.
Braetez mucronulate. Calyx purpureus. Lamina rosea.

ii Non cespitosi. Bractex 6-8. Lamina rosea.
k. macropetalus, Boiss. Fl. Orient. Supplem. p. 77.
Folia non stricta, sed erecto-patentia, vagina folii diam.
quante. Lamina magna obovato-oblonga.
Hab. Turkestan.

l. pogonopetalus, Boiss. et Kotschy (sp-), Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. IT. vi. p. 29; Boiss. Fl. Orient. Supplem. p. 77.

Caules uniflori. Folia rigida. Bracteæ 4 margine anguste
scariosm. Calyx viridis, dentibus ciliolatis. Lamina oblongo-
spathulata valde barbulata, rosea.

Hab. Mt. Lebanon.

406 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

m. brachyodontus, Boiss. et Huet, Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.ser. FI y-
p. 53; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 495.

Folia stricta, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Bracteæ
mucronatæ obovatæ. Calyx dentibus purpureis. Lamina rosea.

Hab. Armenia and N. Persia.

n. angulatus, Royle, Illustr. Bot. Himal. t. 79 ; Hook. f. Fl.
Brit. Ind. i. p. 215.

Glaucus. Caules infra 4-angulares. Folia flaccida, vagina
folii diam. equante. Lamina obovato-oblonga rosea.

o. stenocalyx, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 495.

Glaucus. Folia stricta vagina folii diam. æquante. Bracteæ
8 oblongæ acuminate. Lamina parva pallidissima obovato-
oblonga, =} unguis.

Hab. Mt. Elburz, in N. Persia.

The specific type, in the broader sense, is very widely distri-
buted—in Spain, Portugal, Morocco, Algeria, the Caucasus, and
Turkestan, and in the East from the Levant to West Tibet and
Scinde: growing on dry hills, rocky places, and sandy slopes.
I can see no reason whatever for separating this plant of the
Caucasian Iberia from Brotero’s plant of the other (Western)
Iberia, as Boissier has done, distinguishing the latter by the
name of D. Broteri. Both plants are extremely variable
and typically polymorphous. All the forms are suffruticose
below, where the rootstock is vertical or oblique, dividing into
many branches producing flowering stems and leafy sboots.
The growth of the leafy shoots is generally vigorous, giving the
plant a cæspitose habit: this is more marked in the Spanish and
North-African forms, probably from the habitat. The stems
are terete, simple, and frequently unifloral, though they may be
forked near the base, strict, slender, and erect or ascending from
the crown of the rootstock, and usually fastigiate and equal in
height. The leaves are generally glaucous, though in very high
stations this glaucescence is absent; they are linear, adpressed,
and 3-nerved (with the nerves very prominent on the under
surface), and vary considerably in length; the edges are rough
and bordered with the lateral nerves, and the length of the
leaf-sheath is equal to or twice its breadth. The bracts vary
considerably in form, number, and texture, even in the same
localities. In the typical forms there are four pairs (or five,
with the lowest pair foliaceous) closely applied along one-third

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 407

the length of the tube of the calyx, oval, or oblong-lanceo-
late and mucronulate, with the nerves distinctly prominent.
The calyx is generally contracted above, with the teeth 7-9-
nerved and ciliolate at the margin, and is sometimes as long as
30 mm. The lamina of the petal is bearded, though in some of
the Western forms this capillary outgrowth is slight, and almost
evanescent. The capsule is oblong, substipitate, and slightly
exserted.
Geogr. limits.—N. Caucasus, 42°.

S. Scinde, in Hindostan, 25°.

E. West Tibet, 76°.

W. Portugal, 8°.

Subsectio 4. Gonaxostolon.

Caules simplices, tetragoni. Calycis dentes acuminati.

* Cespitosi. Bractee sensim acuminate.

103. D. urcRoPETALUS, E. Mey. ex Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap-
ensis, i. p. 122.

25 centim. Caules tenues uniflori. Folia linearia acuminata
stricta adpressa; radiealia 12 mm. carinata, caulina 5 mm.
plana, vagina purpurascente folii diam. equante. Bractee 4
scarioso-alate ovato-lanceolate stramine:e adpress® ad dimidium
calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis 9-nerviis purpurascentibus.
Petala contigua; lamina rosea minuta obovata imberbi, =}
unguis,

a. Scaber, mihi.

b. glabratus, Sond.

c. graminifolia, Fenzl, in Szyszyl. Enum. Polypet. Rehmann
(1887).

Hab. South Africa.

Thunberg's earlier name, D. scaber, is altogether inappro-
priate ; as, besides being insufficiently distinctive, the glabrous
form is more frequently met with. The same name has also
been used for species (?) described by Chaix and Schleicher.

104. D. rener, Balb. in Mém. Acad. Turin, vii. (1802), p. 14,
t. 3; Bertol. Fl. Italica, iv. p. 561.

Glaber, 12 centim. Caules tenues uniflori. Folia 20 mm.,
anguste linearia obtusa uninervia stricta plana patentia, vagina

408 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

folii diam. equante. Bractex 2 (rarius 4) lanceolate patentes
ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis. Petala
contigua; lamina rosea oblongo-cuneata imberbi maculata, =3
unguis, area intermedia rhomboidea. Antherz elliptice.

Hab. Dept. of Alpes Maritimes, France.

This is not an ltalian species, as frequently stated. The
original locality given by Balbis is, *sur les bords des champs
dans les montagnes de Tende," which is in the area ceded with
Nice to Francein 1860. Neither is it the D. tener of the ‘ Flore
de France, whichz D. fallens, Timb. Reichenbach refers the
plant to D. Waldsteinii, and Bertoloni, who examined Balbis’s
original specimens, was of the same opinion. On the other hand,
W. D. J. Koch referred it to D. neglectus, to which it is similar
in many points, but the latter is certainly not a fimbriate species.
The plant was raised from seeds from the original locality, in
the Jardin des Plantes, and showed no variation in the course of
ten years.

** Cwspitosi. Bractee abrupte mucronate.

105. D. PREVERTENS, mihi ;— D. serrulatus, Schloss. Syll. Fl.
Croatice, p. 192 ; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 33.

Glaber, 20 centim. Caules graciles tenues 1-2-flori, primo
decumbentes, dein ascendentes. Folia elongato-linearia stricta
canaliculata, radicalia 50 mm. 7-nervia acuminata, caulina 33
mm. 5-nervia acuta, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Bractex
4 ovate stramine® patentes ad 4 calycis. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus lanceolatis fusco-rubellis. Lamina imberbis alba
obovato-cuneata. Capsula cylindrica.

Hab. Croatia.

106. D. srrotinus, Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hungarie, ii.
p. 188, t. 172; Schultes, Oesterr. Fl. ed. II. i. p. 650; Reichb.
Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5027.

Glaber, glaucus. Caules 22 centim., graciles tenues biflori.
Folia 20 mm., linearia acuta patentia recurva canaliculata, vagina
foli diam. equante. Flores odorati. Bracteæ 6 (v. 4), obovate
adpresse ad 4 calycis. Calyx gracilis tenuis, dentibus triangu-
laribus ciliolatis purpurascentibus. Petala alba non contigua ;
lamina obovato-cuneata barbulata maculata profunde multifida,
=2 unguis. Anthere oblonge luteo-albe. Semina granulata.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 409

b. hungaricus, Pers. (sp.) Syn. i. p. 495; Neilr. Diagn. PI.
Hung. Slavon. p. 23.
Calyx apice attenuato. Petala contigua.

Geogr. limits.—.N. Poland.
S. Croatia.
E. Prov. of Volhynia, in Russia.
W. The Julian Alps, in Carniola.

107. D. canescens, Koch, in Linnea, xv. p. 710; Ledeb. Fl.
Rossica, i. p. 774.

Basi suffrutescens, holosericeus, 27 centim. Folia 19 mm.,
linearia acuta strieta canaliculata aspero-hirta, vagina folii diam.
duplo longiore. Flores rosei aut albi. Bractee 6 oblonge
scarioso-alate ad 4 calycis adpressissime. Calyx dentibus
lanceolatis rubris. Petala non contigua; lamina barbulata
oblonga, area intermedia elliptica.

Hab. Russian Armenia.

108. D. cmixirUs, Sm. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. (1794), p. 300;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 496, Supplem. p. 78; Sibth. Icon. Fl. Grec.
t. 401.

Basi suffrutescens. Caules stricti. Folia 24 mm., anguste
linearia acuta carinata patentia recurva uninervia, vagina folii
diam. equante. Flores solitarii speciosi albi. Bractew 4 oblonge
ad 4 calycis adpressissime. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis 7-9-
nerviis. Petala contigua; lamina imberbi oblonga in lacinias
capillaceas latit. ares multo longiores multifida. Anthere
albz.

a. typicus, Sm. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. (1794), p. 301.

Glaber. Caules 16-20 centim. Calycis dentes 9-nervii.
Lamina profundissime sspe usque ad basin multifida.

b. tomentellus, Boiss. Fl, Orient. i. p. 496, Supplem. p. 78.

27 centim. Caules et folia tomentella. Calycis dentes 7-
nervii.

c. crossopetalus, Fenzl (sp.), ex Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p 496,
Supplem. p. 78.

Pumilus, glaber. Bracteæ ovali-lanceolate.

d. pubescens, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 497 (D. tabrisianns var.).

Pubescens. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus albo-marginatis.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 26

410 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Geogr. limits.— N. Samarcand, in Turkestan.
S. Beluchistan, 26°.
E. The Punjab, N.W. India.
W. Island of Rhodes, 28°.

Sir J. E. Smith identifies with his species one of Tournefort's
plants, * Caryophyllus orientalis minimus tenuissime laciniatus
flore purpureo." By an error, probably typographical, its habitat
is given as “ Armeria ? instead of Armenia. The name is derived
from the hair-like fimbriation of the petals.

109. D. ExarERI, Haussk. et Bornm. in Pl. Exsicc. Anatolie
Orientalis, no. 984 (inedit.).

Holosericeus, pumilus, 4-5 centim., subacaulis, basi suffru-
tescens, surculis 8 mm. Folia 3-nervia acicularia pungentia
squarrosa, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractez 4 ovate patentes
cuspidate ad bases calycis dentium. Calyx purpureus apice
attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis. Lamina purpurea barbulata,
=} unguis.

This plant, which is a connecting link between the fimbriate
and the dentate species, is described from specimens recently
sent to Kew, and dated Aug. 1889.

Subsectio 5. Monerestolon.

Caulis unicus, ramosus in multos cauliculos glabros. Folia
patentia recurva. Calycis dentes acuminati. Petala non con-
tigua, lamina barbulata.

110. D. Lraaworrs, Labill. Dec. Pl. Syr. i. p. 14, t. 4; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i.p. 492 ; Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1548.

Basi lignosus, suffrutescens, glaucus, 74 centim. Caulis crassus
angulatus valde genieulatus striete corymboso-ramosus. Folia
36 mm., 3-5-nervia lineari-lanceolata canaliculata; radicalia
obtusa, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, caulina acuta, vagina
foli diam. »quante. Flores speciosi odorati sepius geminati.
Bractese 6 squarrose membranaceo-alate coriacee obovate
mucronate ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
pungentibus 9-nerviis. Lamina reflexa obovato-cuneata alba
maculata ad medium in lacinias setaceas multifida, =} unguis,
area intermedia rhomboidea. Antheræluteæ. Capsula oblonga.

b. sinaicus, mihi.—Schimp. exsicc. no. 274.

30 centim. Folia angustiora.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 411

Geogr. linits.— N. Tabreez, in prov. Aderbidjan, Persia, 38°.
S. St. Catherine’s Peak, on Mt. Sinai, 28°.
E. Ispahan, in prov. Irak-Adjemi, Persia, 52°.
W. Mt. Lebanon, 1n Syria, 35°.

111. D. sUPERBUS, Linn. Amen. Acad. iv. (1759), p. 272; Sp.
Plantarum, ed. II. p.589; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii.
p. 687 ; Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5032 ; Curt. Bot. Mag.
t. 297.

Glaber læte virens. Caulis. 35-50 centim., dichotome et
corymbose ramosus, teres, gracilis. Folia 48 mm., lanceolato-
linearia basi obtusa superne acuta 3-5-nervia mollia plana,
vagina folii diam. equante. Flores odoratissimi paniculis laxis
dichotomis. Bractew 4 obovate straminee membranaceo-alat:e
mucronate adpresse ad 4 calycis longit., valde inzequales. Calyx
apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis purpureis 7-nerviis. Lamina
oblongo-cuneata pallide rosea fere ad basin usque pinnatim
multifida, =4 unguis, area oblonga minuta. Antheræ luteo-
albz, elliptiee. Capsula cylindrica.

b. speciosus, Reichb. Fl. Germ. Exc. p. 808; Schur, Enum. Pl.
Transsilvanie, 99 (var. grandiflorus); Zeichb. Ie. Fl. Germ.
Helv. 5032 j3.

Caulis 30 centim., parce ramosus, pauciflorus. Flores duplo
majores, brevius pedunculati, spe rubicundi. Calyx purpureus
crassior.

c. cespitosus, Drejer, Fl. Excurs. Hafniensis (1838) ; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 35.

Basi plus minus cespitosus.

d. mieropetalus, Lange, Haandb. Dansk. Flora, p. 296 ; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 35.

€. brevicalycina, Maxim. in Act. Hort. Petropolit. xi. (1890).

f. longicalycina, Maxim. in Act. Hort. Petropolit. xi. (1890).

g. subobtusus, Regel et Herd. Enum. Pl. Semenov. in Bull.
Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1866, p. 532.
Caules robusti. Bractex ovato-subrotunde. Calyx purpureus.
Geogr. limits.— N. Altenfiórd, in Norway, 70°.
S. Barcelona, 42°.
E. Japan, 142°.
W. Galicia, in Spain, 8°.
As this plant was known to Arnoldus, who includes it in his
202

412 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

“Tunica herba," it may not be out of place here to give a few of
the pre-Linnean names by which it was known :—
Caryophyllus minor II. (Dodoneus, 1583).
Caryophyllus sylvestris VI. (Clusius, 1598).
Superba major flore albo (G. Pelletier, 1610).
Tunica montana altissima (Rupp, 1718).
Caryophyllus flore tenuissimo dissecto (Seguier, Plant: Vero-
nenses, 1745-1754).
Caryophyllus plumarius ( Kraschennikow, 1750).
Caryophyllus floribus solitariis, petalis multifidis basi canali-
culatis (J. G. Gmelin, 1751).
Tunica plumaria (Scopoli, 1760).
And the following post-Linnean :—
Caryophyllus superbus (Moench, 1794).

112. D. Wrwwznr, Wich. in Verh. d. Schles. Gesellsch. Jahrg.
1854, p. 75 ; et in Flora, 1856, p. 127.

Caulis 35 centim., teres. Folia 48 mm., 3-5-nervia, mollia
linearia acuta plana, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores odorati
paniculis laxis dichotomis. Bractex 4 obovat® adpresse mem-
branaceo-alate mucronate ad 1 calycis, stramines purpura-
scentes. Calyx rubellus, dentibus lanceolatis 7-nerviis. Lamina
obovato-cuneata purpurea fere ad basin usque pinnatim multifida.

Geogr. limits — N. Sweden. E Transylvania.

S. Hungary. W. Switzerland.

Sectio ii. BARBULATUM.

Flores solitarii vel in ramulis laxe cymosi. Petala dentata,
barbulata, rosea purpureave.

Subsectio 1. Lepidacribia.
Bractex scarios®, attingentes 4-4 calycis longitudinem,
adpresse.
* Bracte 4-8. Calyx non verruculosus.

113. D. tusrranicus, Brot. Fl. Lusit. ii. p. 137; Phytogr.
Lusit. t. 70; Willk. Icon. Descr. Pl. Crit. Hisp. i. p. 8, t. 2.

Suffrutescens, cespitosus, glaucus, glaber. Caules 30 centim.,
teretes furcati 2-4-flori. Folia anguste linearia acuta 3-nervia,
radicalia 19 mm. carinata patentia recurva sulcata, caulina
10 mm. eanalieulata stricta adpressa, apicem versus cucullato-
convoluta, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores longe pedunculati

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 413

inodori. Bractex 6 inequales mucronate, superioribus obovatis,
2 infimis lanceolatis. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanccolatis
cuspidatis. Petala supra rosea infra pallida non contigua;
lamina obovato-cuneata, — unguis. Capsula cylindrica dentibus
obtusis.
Geogr. limits.— N. R. Douro, 41°.

S. Mt. Atlas, in Morocco, 34°.

E. Aragon, 1° W.

W. Portugal, 8°.

114. D. rnvsrrANOIDES, mihi in Journ. of Botany, 1885, p. 349 ;
Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 15.

Cxspitosus, glaber. Caules 48 centim., ramosi teretes. Folia
canaliculata, radicalia linearia acuta, caulina elongato-linearia
acuminata stricta adpressa, vagina folii diam. quante. Bractex
obovato-lanceolat®e mucronate. . Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
acuminatis purpureis 9-nerviis. Petala non contigua, lamina
obovata rosea.— Herb. Palestine Exploration Society.

Hab. East of the river Jordan.

115. D. cxsPrrosus, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. p. 81; Harv. et
Sond. Fl. Capensis, i. p. 122. ;

Cespitosus, glaucus, glaber. Caudex crassus. Caules 26 mm.,
simplices vel furcati teretes. Folia elongato-linearia acuta;
radicalia 12 mm., patentia recurva carinata, caulina 6 mm.,
stricta adpressa plana, supremis subulatis, vagina folii diam.
wquante. Bractee 6 (rarius 4) inequales purpureo-marginate
acutz, superioribus ovatis, infimis lanceolatis. Calyx 50 mm.
tenuissimus, dentibus lanceolatis aeuminatis margine mem-
branaceis. Petala contigua; lamina obovata rosea, — 2 unguis.
Capsula oblonga.

Hab. Cape Colony.

116. D. cxstus, Sm. Engl. Botany (1792), t. 62; et in Trans.
Linn. Soc. ii. (1794), p. 302; Engl. Botany, ed. III. ii. p. 48,
t. 193.

Cæspitosus, glaucus, glaber. Caules 22 centim., simplices v.
superne furcati strieti 4-angulares 1-2-flori. Folia 3-nervia
patentia; radicalia 50 mm., lanceolato-linearia obtusa plana,
caulina 36 mm. linearia acuta carinata, vagina folii diam. :quante.
Flores speciosi odorati. Bractee 4 coriacex membranaceo-
marginate mucronate, exteriores obovate, interiores subrotunde.

414 | MR. E.N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Calyx purpurascens, dentibus ovato-lanceolatis acutis. Petala
contigua; lamina rosea obovato-cuneata irregulariter dentata,
=4 unguis. Anthere oblongs. Capsula cylindrica.

b. tenuissimus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanic, p. 97 ; auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 36.

Caules graciliter tenuissimi.

c. flaecidus, Fieb. (sp.) in Flora, 1834, p. 633; Gren. et Godr.
Fl. de France, i. p. 237.

Folia plana flaceida.

d. macranthus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 97: auct.
Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 36.

Flores speciosissimi. Lamina=unguem.

e. biflorus, mihi.
Caules semper biflori.

f: pulchellus, Pers. (sp.) Syn. i. p. 494; Reichb. Fl. Germ.
Exec. p. S09 ; Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5038.

Folia caulina acuminata strictiora rigidula breviora.

g. Henteri, Heyf. (sp.) in Wiegmann’s Archiv, 1852, p. 303.

Geogr. limits.— N. Somerset, 51°. ` E. Prussian Silesia, 18°.
S. Dauphiné, 45°. W. Somerset, 3°.

This species seems to have been known to Linnzeus only from
a drawing in Dillenius’ ‘Hortus Elthamensis.? Ray (1724)
seems to have based his name on the unbranched unifloral stems.
Specimens with bifloral stems are more frequently found in
S. Germany and Switzerland; and on such forms the variety
biflorus is based. In the 8rd edition of ‘English Botany’ we
find it stated, “ flowers solitary, usually only one on the stem ;”
and in the next parapraph, “ flowers generally only one on each
stem, more rarely two, 2 inch long, 1 inch across.”

117. D. Corzwsor, mihi, Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 16.

Glaber. Caules 60 centim. 4-angulares. Folia stricta ad-
pressa; radiealia 52 mm., 9-nervia oblongo-lanceolata obtusa,
caulina 21 mm. 7-nervia lanceolata acuta plana, vagina folii
diam. squante. Flores solitarii. Bractex 6 mucronate, ex-
teriores ovyato-lanceolate, superiores obovate. Calyx dentibus
lanceolatis acuminatis. Petala non contigua, lamina alba
obovata.—Herb. Kew.

Hab. Natal.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 415

118. D. soss, Fenzl, Pugill. Plant. Syr. no. 35; Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. p. 501.

Cxspitosus, scaber, basi suffrutescens. Caules 36 centim.,
4-angulares ramosi. Folia stricta; radicalia elongato-linearia
acuminata 5-nervia, caulina linearia acuta 7-nervia, vagina folii
diam. bis longiore. Bracteæ 4 obovatæ mucronate membranaceo-
marginate. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis mucronatis purpureo-
zonatis. Lamina purpurea basi atro-purpureo-zonata subtus
flavida obovato-subrotunda ampla, =4 unguis.

b. oculatus, Boiss. in Tchihatch. Asie Min. Bot. i. p. 214, t. 13;
Walp. Ann. vii. p. 264.
Glaucus. Bracteæ 8. Lamina oblongo-cuneata.
Geogr. limits.—N. Ouchak, in Anatolia.
S. Gulek Boghaz, in Cilicia.
E. Marasch, in the Anti-Taurus.
W. Boz-dagh, near Smyrna, in Anatolia.

119. D. mtcrocuE vs, mihi (=D. brachyanthus, Schur, Enum.
Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 96); Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 37.

Glaber. Caules 7 centim., tetragoni tenues. Folia oblongo-
linearia patentia, radicalia 60 mm. acuminata, caulina 50 mm.
acuta angustissima, vagina folii diam. bis longiore. Bractex
4 obovate mucronate fusce. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
lanceolatis acuminatis fuscis. Petala non contigua; lamina
purpurea suborbiculata, =unguem.

Hab. Kronstadt, in Transylvania.

So named from the petals having short claws. Schur’s name
(1866) is pre-oceupied by Boissier’s D. brachyanthus (1839).
Blocki thought the plant might be a hybrid between D. Carthu-
sianorum and D. alpinus, but the latter species is not known in
Transylvania.

120. D. warts, Willd. ex Hort. Reg. Kew.; auct. Pinks Cent.
Eur. p. 38.

Cespitosus, glaucus, glaber, 30 centim. Caules teretes pani-
culatim ramosi. Folia anguste linearia acuminata uninervia
patentia, vagina folii diam. »quante. Flores cymis laxis.
Bractex 4 obovato-rotundate mucronulate. Lamina pallide
rosea subrhomboidea, =unguem.

Hab. The Alps.

This is described from a specimen in flower in the Herbaceous

416 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Ground of Kew Gardens in July 1890. I can find no reference
to it by Willdenow, but was assured it was a wild species.

121. D. Szowrrziawvs, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 503.

Basi suffrutescens, pilosus. Caudex lignosus crassus. Caules
24 centim., stricti ramosi. Folia 25 mm., linearia acuta carinata
adpressa uninervia, vagina folii diam. bis longiore. Bracteæ
4 obovate mucronate. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis 7-
nerviis intus velutinis. Petala contigua ; lamina obovato-cuneata
maculata, =unguem.

Hab. Prov. of Aderbidjan, Persia.

In habit generally resembles D. rigidus.

122. D. PUBERULUS, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1885, p. 344;
Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 16.

Puberulus. Caules 24 centim. tenues teretes ramosi, ramulis
1-2-floris. Folia 25 mm. 3-5-nervia, lanceolato-linearia acuta
earinata adpressa, vagina purpurea caulis diam. duplo longiore.
Bractex 8 inzquales ovate acuminate purpurascentes. Calyx
purpureus, dentibus 9-nerviis scarioso-alatis lanceolatis acumi-
natis. Petala contigua.

Hab. Mt. Sawers in prov. Luristan, W. Persia (Herb. Kew.).

Described from specimens collected by Prof. H. K. Haussknecht
in 1868.

** Bractes 2.

123. D. vinrpEscENs, Vis. Orto Bot. di Padova, 1842, p. 138;
Walp. Repert. i. p. 772; Vis. Fl. Dalmatica, iii. p. 163, t. 53.

Nitide viridis, infrà glaber, suprà scaber. Caules 40 centim.,
4-angulares ramosi, ramis divergentibus elongatis paniculatis.
Folia lineari-lanceolata plana mollia, radicalia acuta 7-nervia,
caulina acuminata 5*nervia, vagina folii diam. bis longiore.
Bractex obovate mueronatze margine scariose. Calyx dentibus
lanceolatis mucronatis herbaceis purpureis 7-nerviis. Petala
contigua, lamina obovata rubra albide maculata subtus virescente-

Hab. Dalmatia.

Fenzl proposed to sink the species in D. diffusus, the plates
being very similar; but the living plants are quite distinct.

124. D. urcnoLEPis, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. 1, i. p. 225
Fl. Orient. i. p. 506.

Cespitosus, nanus, glaber. Folia 15 mm. linearia obtusa
canaliculata uninervia moliia, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 417

in cespite subsessiles. Braetex ovato-lanceolatz albide apice
virentes acuminate. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus triangu-
laribus acutis rubris ciliolatis 7-nerviis. Lamina obovato-oblonga
rosea obtuse dentata, =} unguis.
Geogr. limits.— N. Servia. E. Bulgaria.
S. Rumelia. W. Albania.

*** Bractee 4. Calyx verruculosus.

125. D. rorxcrapvs, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. 1,i. p. 65;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 488.

Glabriuseulus vel inferne tomentellus. Caules 60 centim.,
tenues teretes dichotome et stricte ramosi. Folia patentia stricta
3-nervia, radicalia linearia acuta, caulina anguste linearia
acuminata, vagina folii diam. bis longiore. Bracteæ obovate
mucronate. Calyx stramineus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceo-
latis acutis 7-nerviis searioso-alatis. Lamina pallide carnea
parva oblongo-linearis obtuse dentata.

b. breviberbis, Boiss. MS.

Omnino glaber. Folia recurva.

Hab. North Syria.

126. D. wvrrrPUNCTATUS, Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. p. 862 ; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. p. 482.

Pubescens, 25 centim. Caules uniflori teretes. Folia anguste
linearia acuminata patentia 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. »quante.
Bracteze obovate mucronate. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
lanceolato-ovatis acutis 9-nerviis scarioso-alatis. Lamina=
unguem, obovato-cuneata rosea.

b. micrauthus, Boiss. herb. ; auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus,
D 15.

Velutinus. Flores parvi.

Boissier says of the species, “flores multim variant magni-
tudine, laminis plus minus amplis.”

c. glabriusculus, mihi.

d. pruinosus, Post, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiv. (1888) p. 422

Both the above forms occur in Palestine, and are found on the
road between Jerusalem and Jericho; whereas the specimens
from Mt. Lebanon are more velutinous than in the type and of a
brighter green. I have thought it worth while therefore to refer
them to the next variety.

418 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

e. holosericeus, mihi, Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 15.

f. striatellus, Fenzl (sp.), Pugill. Plant. Syr. no. 33; Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. p. 483 (var. gracilior).
Caules graciliores. Folia carinata. Lamina purpurea subtus
flavo-viridula.
4. subenervis, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 483.
Found on Mt. Lebanon, at a height of 1800 metres.
Geogr. limits.— N. Near Tarsus, in Cilicia.
S. Judea.
E. Mesopotamia.
W. Island of Crete.

**** Bracteæ 10-14.

127. D. AXILLIFLORUS, Fenzl, Pugill. Plant. Syr. no.32; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i. p. 483, et Supplem. p. 77.

Cespitosus, scaber. Caules 25 centim., simplices v. superne
brevissime et stricte ramosi stricti angulati sulcati. Folia
anguste linearia acuminata 3-5-nervia, radicalia flexuosa, caulina
adpressa, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores frequentes speciosi.
Bractew ovato-elliptic®e membranaceo-margiuatz — cuspidato-
mucronate purpureo-lineate arcte imbricate, valde inzquales.
Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis mucronatis scarioso-

alatis 9-nerviis. Petala non contigua, lamina purpurea obovata.

b. heptaneurus, mihi (=D. Wawre, Freyn) in Boiss. Fl. Orient.
Supplem. p. 79.
Folia 7-nervia.
Geogr. limits — N. Cilicia, 37°.
S. Mt. Lebanon, 34°.
E. Mt. Lebanon, 36°.
W. Gulf of Kara-gateh, in Anatolia, 27°.

Subsectio 2. Hemisyrhix.

Braetex 2-10, attingentes 4 calycis longitudinem.
* Folia patentia, vagina folii diam. equante, radicalia obtusa.

128. D. DELTOIDES, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. I. p. 411; Gren. d
Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 236 ; Engl. Bot. ed. III. ii. p. 43, t. 192.
Cspitosus, scabro-puberulus. Caules 25 centim., teretes
tenues furcati. Folia 12 mm., plana flaccida 3-nervia, nervis
lateralibus obscuris, radicalia oblanceolata, caulina lineari-

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 419

lanceolata acuta, supremis squamiformibus. Flores breviter
peduneulati odorati transverse 18 mm. Bracteæ 2 (rarius 4)
ovate acute patentes coriacee membranaceo-marginate. Calyx
gracilis interdum purpureo-fuscus, dentibus lanceolatis acumi-
natis scarioso-alatis 7-nerviis sæpe fuscis. Petala non contigua,
lamina obovata pallide carnea rosea purpurascens v. rarius alba
maculata, =3 unguis. Anthere oblonge purpuree. Capsula
cylindrica. Semina levia reticulata.

a. typicus (vide auct. Pinks West. Eur. p. 23).

Vix glaucescens. Bractex 2. Lamina rosea v. purpurascens.

Subvar. alpestris, Baumg. (sp.) ex Schur (non var. alpestris,
Endr. et Hochst.).

b. microlepis, Pet. (vide auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 39).

Hab. Saxony.

c. serpyllifolius, Borb. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1888, p. 51;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 39.

Magis cespitosus. Caules magis foliosi. Folia caulina
obtusiuscula.

d. glaueus, Linn. (sp.) Sp. Plant. ed. T. p. 411 ; Sm. in Trans.
Linn. Soc. ii. (1794), pp. 295, 300; Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv.
f. 5041.

Valde glaucus. Folia subinde glabra. Bractee 4. Lamina
alba semper eum linea transversa purpurea ad basin.

Subvar. wolgensis, Fisch. in Hornem. Hort. Hafn. Supplem.
p. 137 ; Ledeb. Fl. Rossica, i. p. 281 (floribus purpurascentibus).

e. foliosus, Boenn. (non Turez.) in Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ.
Helv. f. 5040.

Respecting the variation of this species Reichenbach says (Fl.
Germ. Excurs. p. 809) :—“ Gracilis, scaber, petala angusta
saturate kermesina, basi albo-punetata. In montanis magis
foliosus, glaucescens, floribus majoribus saturatioribus."

Geogr. limits — N. Trondhjem fiord, in Norway, 64°.

S. Bengal, 23°.
E. Japan, 142°.
W. Scotland (Inverness), 5°.

129. D. atprnus, Linn. Sp. Plantarum, ed. I. p. 412; Ledeb.
Fl. Rossica, i. p. 281; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1205. jus
Plus miuus esspitosus, glaber. Caules 9 centim., simplices

420 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

teretes uniflori. Folia radicalia 20 mm. lanceolato-linearia
recurva plana, caulina 25 mm. linearia obtusa stricta canali-
culata, omnibus uninerviis. Flores speciosi inodori. Bractex
2-6, exteriores lanceolate interioribus longiores, interiores ovate,
acuminate patentes apice purpurex. Calyx ventricosus pur-
pureus, dentibus triangularibus acutis. Petala contigua; lamina
obovato-cuneata obtuse dentata, supra purpurea, infra viridi-alba
maculata, = unguem. <Anthere purpurez.

a. typicus, Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5036.
Laxe cespitosus. Bractez 4.
b. pavonius, Tausch (sp.) im Flora, 1839, p. 145; Walp.
Repert. p. 266.
Dense czespitosus. Bractez 2.
c. Semenovii, Regel et Herd. Enum. Pl. Semenov. in Bull. Soc.
Nat. Mose. 1866, p. 531 ; auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 16.
Dense cespitosus. Bractex 6.
Geogr. limits— N. & E. Coast of the Kara Sea, in Arctic
Russia, 70° N., 70° E.
S. Mt. Parnassus, in Greece, 38°.
W. The Swiss Alps, 10°.

130. D. BrEVICAULIS, Fenzl, Pugill. Plant. Syr. no. 34; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i. p. 503.

Cxspitosus, glaber, glaucus. Caules 20 centim., simplices
angulati uniflori. Folia flaccida 3-nervia carinata, radicalia
lanceolato-linearia, caulina linearia acuta. ^ Bractes 4 scariose
rubr: oblonge patentes mucronato-cuspidate. Calyx rubellus,
dentibus obovato-lanceolatis mucronatis. Lamina parva obovata
purpurea, =3 unguis.

-Hab. Mt. Taurus, in Cilicia.

131. D. pirrvsus, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, iv. p. 85, t. 396 ;
Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. i. p. 191.

Basi suffrutescens, glaber. Caules 25 ceutim., ramosi teretes.
Folia plana linearia, radicalia 36 mm. mollia 5-nervia, caulina
27 mm. acuta 3-nervia. Flores geminati longe pedunculati-
Bracte: 2 obovate mucronate adpresse coriaceæ rubellæ. Calyx
dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis ciliolatis. Petala contigua ;
lamina obovato-cuneata, supra rosea, subtus rubra, parce pilosa,
=% unguis. Anthere cæruleæ. ` Capsula oblonga dentibus
obtusis.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 421

b. cylleneus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II. i. p. 63; FI.
Orient. i. p. 507.
Flores breviter pedunculati. Calyx apice attenuato. Lamina
pullior.
Geogr. limits.— N. Negropont, in the Grecian Archipelago.
S. & E. Cyprus.
W. Morea, in Greece.

132. D. MYRTINERVIUS, Griseb. Reise Rumel. 1839, pp. 191,
193; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 506.

Cespitosus, glaber, nanus. Caules 5 centim. teretes foliosi
uniflori. Folia 6 mm. oblongo-linearia obtusa stricta 3-nervia.
Bractex 2, obovato-lanceolate mucronate stramine® adpress«.
Calyx stramineus, dentibus ciliolatis triangularibus mucronatis.
Lamina rosea obovata obtuse dentata, =4 unguis. Anthere
flavee.

b. oxylepis, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 507; Griseb. Spicil. Fl.
Ltumel. Bithyn. i. p. 192 (D. deltoides).

Folia superiora acutiuscula.

c. scardicus, Wettst. (sp.) Beitr. Fl. Albaniens, p. 31, t. 2
(1892).

Calyx purpureo-viridescens, dentibus 7-nerviis. Lamina
purpurea deltoideo-spathulata.

Hab. Turkey.

133. D. BUERGERI, Miq. Prol. Fl. Japon. in Annal. Mus.
Lugd. Bat. ii. p. 77 ; Rohrb. in Linnea, xxxvi. (1870), p. 674.

Cespitosus. Caules simplices uniflori. Folia plana uninervia,
radicalia 100 mm., lanceolata, caulina 72 mm., lanceolata-linearia
acuta. Bracteæ 4 lanceolate acuminate patentes. Calyx denti-
bus lauceolatis acuminatis. Lamina spathulata.

Hab. Japan.

Miquel examined only one specimen, collected and dried by a
Japanese botanist, so that its specific identity is particularly
doubtful and its affinities uncertain. I transcribe it, however,
as I find it, though it might be referred, as P. Rohrbach
suggests, to D. deltoides, which is not recorded by Miquel in
Japan.

134. D. xrriDvs, Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hungaria, ii. p. 209,
t. 191; Neilr. Diagn. Pl. Hung. Slavon. p. 22; Reichb. Icon.
Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5035.

422 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Cespitosus, glaber. Radix multiceps. Caules 11 centim.
simplices v. apice parce et stricte ramosi teretes nitidi. Folia
24 mm., obtusa uninervia canalieulata nitida, radicalia lineari-
lanceolata recurva, caulina linearia ineurva. Flores speciosi
odorati. Bractex 4, herbacex rubelle ovato-lanceolatz acumi-
nate adpresse. Calyx brevis membranaceus purpureus v.
nigricans, dentibus ovato-lanceolatis acutis. Petala non con-
tigua; lamina obovata rosea maculata, =} unguis. Antbere
purpure®.

b. obtusus, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1885, p. 345; Enum.
spp. varr. Dianth. p. 17.

Caules apice stricte ramosi. Folia omnia latiora obtusiora
lineari-laneeolata. Bractez ovato-elliptice.—Syria, 1879 (Herb.
Kew.).

c. sursumscaber, Borb. in Termesz. Füz. xii. (1889), p. 41.

Geogr. limits.—N. N.W. Carpathians, in the county of Liptau,

in Hungary.

S. Jebel Muneitsi, in Syria.

E. Ibid.

W. Rocks on the summit of the Visocica, in
Croatia.

135. D. Serpirratt, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 506.

Cespitosus, glaber, 8 centim. Caules uniflori. Folia 12 mm.,
uninervia linearia obtusa flaccida carinata. Bractex 4, virenti-
rubelle oblongo-lanceolate mucronate adpresse. Calyx ruber
valde nervosus apice attenuato, dentibus oblongo-lanceolatis
acutis. Lamina obovata, =4 unguis.

Hab. Prov. of Aderbidjan, Persia.

** Folia adpressa obtusa, vagina folii diam. zquante.

136. D. wvrrisQUAMATUS, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1885,
p. 344; Enum. spp. varr. Dianth. p. 16.

Glaber, 52 centim. Caules tenues stricte ramosi teretes.
Folia 32 mm., linearia plana stricta 3-nervia basi obscure
5-nervia. Bracte® 10, obovate mucronate adpresse arcte im-
bricate purpurez valde inequales. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus lanceolatis aeuminatis scarioso-alatis 7-nerviis purpu-
reis. Lamina oblonga.

Hab. Kurdistan (Herb. Mus. Brit.).

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 423

Described from specimens received from Prof. H. K. Hauss-
knecht, and dated 1876.

*** Folia adpressa acuta. Calyx verruculosus.

137. D. aanıTanus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II. i.
p. 67; Walp. Ann. vii. p. 261.

Caules ramosi teretes foliosi. Folia linearia plana, vagina
folii diam. equante. Flores irregulariter corymbosi. Bractes
4-6, ovato-oblong® mucronate adpressi scariose. Calyx apice
attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis mucronulatis. Lamina obovato-
cuneata, =3 unguis.

a. hispanicus, mihi.

Glaber. Folia 5-nervia. Calycis dentes 9-nervii. Lamina
rosea.

This is the typical form, as first described by Boissier, and
occurs in the woods of Chiclana, near Cadiz.

b. maroccanus, mihi.

Glaber. Folia latiora 7-nervia. Calycis dentes 1l-nervii.
Lamina pallide rosea.

The identity of this form may best be inferred from its syno-
nyms. They are:—D. Hornemanni, Salzm. Exsice. in Herb.
Kew., non Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. p. 362; D. glaucus, Schousb.
herb.; D. Schousbei, Coss. ex Ball, et D. gaditanus, Ball, Spic.
Fl. Maroce., in Journ. Linn. Soc. xvi. (1877), p. 355.

c. rumelicus, mihi.

Cespitosus, pubescens, 30 centim. Folia 5-nervia. Lamina

supra rosea, subtus lutea.
Syn. D. roseo-luteus, Velen. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 1887

(vide Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur. Suppl. ii. p. 58); ut var. mihi, Enum.
Spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 16.
This form is found near Aitos, in E. Rumelia.
Geogr. limits.—N. Puerto de S. Maria. } Spai
W. Cadiz. p
E. Tetuan.

S. Prov. of Tangier. j Moroceo.

**** Folia patentia acuta. Bractee mucronate.

138. D. PUBESCENS, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, iv. p. 86, t. 397 ;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 507 ; Sweet, Brit. Fl. Gard. 27.

424 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Glanduloso-pubescens, hispidus. Caules 25 centim., tenues
multum ramosi teretes. Folia flaccida plana 3-nervia, inferiora
lineari-lanceolata, reliqua linearia, vagina folii diam. »quante.
Flores solitarii v. bini longe pedunculati inodori. Bractew 2,
elliptieo-ovales patentes coriacez scarioso-alate. Calyx villosus,
dentibus ovatis subulato-acuminatis purpureis ciliolatis pungen-
tibus. Petala non contigua; lamina oblonga plana, supra rosea
maculata, subtus viridi-flavida parce pilosa, unguem. Antheræ
purpuree.

b. fasciculatus, Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn. i. p. 190;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 39.

Flores breviter pedunculati.

Geogr. limits —N. Mt. Kopaonik, in Servia.
S. Island of Cerigo, in Greece.
E. Karnabad, in Eastern Rumelia.
W. Mt. (Eta, in Greece.

139. D. waswEN US, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. 11. v.
p. 51; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 502.

Velutinus. Caules 22 centim., teretes dichotome ramosi.
Folia 20 mm., carinata, inferiora lanceolata 5-nervia, reliqua
lanceolato-linearia 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. bis longiore.
Flores laxe cymosi, breviter pedunculati. Bractex 4, oblongx
pallide adpressz scarioso-alate. Calyx scabridus rubellus, den-
tibus lanceolatis acuminatis pungentibus ciliolatis. Petala non
contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata, supra rosea, subtus flavida,
parce pilosa, =4 unguis.

b. glabrescens, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 502; et in Ann. Sci.
Nat. ser. 4, ii. (1854), p. 244, t. 2; Tehihatch. Asie Min. Bot. i.
p- 212, t. 12 (D. mutabilis).

c. Karami, Blanche, in Boiss. Fl. Orient. Supplem. p. 80.

Folia flaecidiora. Bractee semi-herbacex margine rubelle.
Calyx viridis dentibus sanguineis.

d. œætæus, Heldr. (sp.), ex Boiss. Fl. Orient. Supplem. p. 80.

Geogr. limits.—N. Masmeneu-Dagh, in Kurdistan.

S. Cilicia.
E. Prov. of Diarbekir.
W. Mt. (Eta, in Greece.

140. D. verstcotor, Fisch. in Link, Enum. Hort. Berolin. i.
p. 420; DC. Prodr. i. p. 358; Reichb. Hort. t. 48.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 425

Glaber. Caules 25 centim., teretes paniculatim ramosi.
Folia anguste linearia plana, radicalia 37 mm. recurva, caulina
20 mm. incurva, supremis squamiformibus, vagina folii diam.
zquante. Flores laxe paniculatim dispositi. Bracteæ obovate
patentes membranacez basi rubre. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
acutis. Petala non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata, supra
rubra maculata, subtus viridi-flavicante, = unguem. Anthere
cerulex.

Hab. Altai Mtns., in Siberia.

141. D. Stars, Ledeb. Fl. Altaica, ii. p. 136; Fl. Rossica, i.
p. 280; Jc. Pl. Fl. Rossic. 420.

Pilosus. Caules 36 centim., tetragoni superne dichotome
ramosi. Folia anguste linearia plana, radicalia recurva, caulina
ineurva, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractex 6 ovate patentes
membranacee. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis ciliolatis.
Lamina ovalis purpurea.

Hab. Altai Mtns., in Siberia.

***** Folia omnia acuta v. acuminata, patentia. Bracteæ
acuminate.

142. D. nyrocuronos, Boiss. et Heldr. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. I. viii. p. 67; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 502.

Pumilus, cespitosus, velutinus. Caules 15- centim., tenues
tetragoni subsimplices v. superne parce et stricte ramosi,
l-3-flori. Folia anguste linearia acuta 3-nervia, radicalia
25 mm. canaliculata stricta, caulina 20 mm. plana flaccida,
vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Bracteæ 4 ovatæ stramineæ
albo-marginatæ adpressæ. Calyx dentibus triangularibus acutis
rubris scarioso-alatis ciliolatis. Petala contigua; lamina ob-
longo-spathulata, supra carnea, subtus flavida, =} unguis.

Hab. Anatolia and Karamania.

143. D. arınus, Griseb. ap. Janka, in Oesterr. Dot. Zeitschr.
xxxiii. (1873), p. 196; Boiss. Fl. Orient., Suppl. 79.

Glaber. Caules simplices diffusi. Folia 25 mm. anguste
linearia acuminata flaccida uninervia v. obsoletius 3-nervia, vagina
folii diam. equante. Flores speciosi laxe fascieulati. Bractew 4
ovate patentes pallide subherbacex. Calyx dentibus oblongo-
lanceolatis acutis scarioso-alatis. Lamina obovata leucantha,
subtus viridula y. purpurascens, =3 unguis.

Hab. Eastern Rumelia.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2H

426 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

144. D. campestris, Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 326; Trautv.
Enum. Pl. Songorie. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 1860, i. p. 141;
Bot. Mag. t. 1876.

Glaber vel lanatus, basi suffrutescens. Caules tenues foliosi
sepius laxe et divaricatim paniculati. Folia anguste linearia
flaccida 3-nervia, radicalia plana, caulina canaliculata, vagina
foli diam. «quante. DBractee 4 ovato-oblonge adpresse,
scarioso-alate. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis ciliolatis.
Petala non contigua ; lamina obovato-cuneata, supra maculata,
subtus ochroleuca, =3 unguis.

a. pubescens, Trautv. Enum, Pl. Songoric. in Bull. Soc. Nat.
Mose. 1860, pt. i. p. 141.

Lanatus, 20 centim. Folia acuminata. Lamina supra purpur. a.

forma a. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. pp. 326, 427, iii. p. 298.

Caulis basi simplex pubescenti-scaber. Bractez subaristate.

forma f. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 326.
Caulis basi ramosus subdichotomus minus pubescens.
forma y. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 326 ; Cent. Plant. Rar.
Joss, 1. t. 8.
Caulis basi ramosus flaecidus. Omnino hirsuta.

b. glabra, Trautv. Enum. Pl. Songoric. in Bull. Soc. Nat.
Mosc. 1860, pt. i. p. 142; Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. p. 358 (D. pallidi-
florus); Ledeb. Ic. Plant. Fl. Ross. 197 (D. ramosissimus).

Glaber, 50 centim. Folia acuta. Lamina rosea.

Geogr. limits.—N. Guberlinsk, in the Ural Mountains, 55°.

S. Beschbarmak, in Transcaucasia, 41°.
E. Desert of Soungaria, in S.W. Siberia, 75°.
W. Prov. of Podolia, in Russia, 27°.

145. D. artstarvs, Boiss. in Tchihat. Asie Min. Bot. i. p. 222;
et in Fl. Orient. 1. p. 505.

Velutinus, basi suffrutescens. Caules 20 centim., teretes parce
ramosi. Folia anguste linearia acuta stricta 3-nervia canalicu-
lata, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractex 6, oblongze stramine®
scarioso-alate. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis scarioso-alatis:
Lamina obovato-cuneata rosea, subtus flavida, = 4 unguis.

b. minor, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 505.

Caules spe uniflori.

c. pulverulentus (Stapf), Bot. Polak. Exped. Pers. p. 11-

Vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Calyx apice attenuate.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 427

Geogr. limits.—N. Prov. of Van, in Asia Minor.
S. Persia.
E. Persia.
W. Prov. of Anatolia.

146. D. itvwiLIs, Willd. Herb. no. 8548, ex Ledeb. Fl. Rossica,
i. p. 280; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 505.

Dense cæspitosus, hispidus, 14 centim. Caules numerosi
tenues uniflori. Folia rigida setacea acuta pungentia carinata
3-nervia, vagina folii diam. æquante. Bràcteæ 6 oblongæ
adpressæ scarioso-alatæ. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis
7-9-nerviis. Lamina obovato-cuneata rosea, =! unguis.

Hab. S. Russia.

147. D. CALLIZONUS, Schott et Kotschy, in Bot. Zeitung, 1851,
p. 192; Baumg. Enum. Stirp. Transsilv. i. (1816), p. 390 (D. ni-
tidus).

Glaucus, glaber. Caules 36 centim., uniflori teretes. Folia
canaliculata 3-5-nervia, radicalia lineari-lanceolata acuta, caulina
lanceolato-linearia acuminata, vagina folii diam. quante. Brac-
tee 4 lanceolate patentes purpurascentes. Calyx purpureus,
dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis. Lamina obovato-cuneata, supra
purpurea maculata, infra rosea, = unguem.

b. Brandzwe, Pane. (sp.), in Kern. Sched. Fl. Austro- Hung. ;
auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 42.

Caules tenues. Bractez obovate acute. Lamina subintegra.

Hab. Transylvania and Wallachia.

Subsectio 3. Longisquamea.
Bractee subfoliacez, attingentes basin dentium calycis vel
calycem superantes, patentes.

148. D. prurnosus, Boiss. et Orph. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II.
vi. p. 28; Walp. Ann. vii. p. 266.

Scaber, glaucus, 20 centim. Caudex procumbens. Caules
tetragoni parce ramosi. Folia anguste linearia acuminata incurva
patentia carinata, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Flores
solitarii v. bini. Bractes 4-6 lanceolate mucronat® margine
anguste membranacem. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceo-
latis acuminatis ciliolatis 9-11-nerviis. Lamina obovato-cuneata

rosea maculata, =} unguis.
9
2 H2

428 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

b. purpureo-luteus, Velen. (sp. ex Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur.,
Supplem. ii. p. 57.
Lamina supra purpurea, infra lutea.

Hab. Thessaly and Eastern Rumelia.

149. D. PRATENSIS, Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. ii. p. 300; DC.
Prodr. i. p. 358.

Glaber. Caules 33 centim., corymbose ramosi 4-angulares.
Folia stricta 3-nervia, radicalia linearia obtusa, caulina lanceo-
lata acuta plana, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractew 4, exteri-
ores lanceolate, interiores obovate acuminate calycem superantes.
Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis obtusis. ^ Petala
contigua, lamina obovato-cuneata purpurea maculata. Semina
granulata.

b. guttatus, Bieb. (sp) Fl. Taur. Cauc. iii. p. 300; DC. Prodr.
i. p. 358; Reichb. Ic. Plant. Crit. 654.

Cespitosus. Bracteæ ovate acutatz ad basin calycis den-
tium.

c. acrochlorus, Stapf (sp.), Beitr. Fl. Lycien, ii. p. 6.
Caules inferne scabriusculi. Vagina folii diam. z»quante.
Calyx purpurascens, dentibus triangularibus acutis.

Geogr. limits.—N. Kherson, in South Russia.
S. Anatolia, in Asia Minor.

E. Kherson, in South Russia.

W. Dobrudscha, in Roumania.

150. D. suAvEoLEns, Spreng. Syst. Veg. ii. p. 379.

Glaber, glaucus. Caules 25 centim., corymbose ramosi 4-
angulares. Folia stricta acuta patentia; radicalia 25 mm.
lanceolata, caulina 12 mm. linearia, vagina folii diam. æquante.
Bractew 4 inferiores lanceolate superiores obovate, mucronate
calycem superantes. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis mucronatis.
Petala contigua; lamina obovato-euneata maeulata, — unguem.

Hab. Siberia.

151. D. GELIDUS, Schott, Nym. et Kotschy, Analecta Botan-
(1854), p. 54; et in Oesterr. Bot. Wochenbl. 1856, p. 97.

Csspitosus, glaber. Caules 8 centim., simplices 4-angulares-
Folia linearia obtusa uninervia plana patentia recurva, vagin?
folii diam. quante. Bractee 6, infime lanceolate, relique oval®,
acuminate recurve. Calyx apice attenuato rubellus, dentibus

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 429

acuminatis membranaceis. Petala non contigua, lamina rosea
maculata obovato-cuneata, = unguem.
Hab. Transylvania and Wallachia.

152. D. euacıauıs, Haenke, in Jacq. Collectanea, ii. (1788),
p.84; Tanfani, in Parl. Fl. Italiana, ix. p. 269; Reichb. Fl.
Germ. Exc. p. 808; Ic. Fl. Germ. f. 5037.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 10 centim., simplices 4-angulares
1-2-flori. Folia patentia 3-nervia, radicalia lineari-lanceolata
obtusa, caulina 36 mm. linearia acuta stricta vel recurva, vagina
foli diam. duplo longiore. Flores inodori. Bractee 2-4, ru-
belle valde inequales scarioso-alate, exteriores lanceolate,
interiores ovate. Calyx fusco-purpureus, dentibus triangularibus
obtusis searioso-alatis. Petala contigua; lamina purpurea sub-
tus flavicante obovato-cuneata, = unguem. Anthere elliptice
cerulescentes. Capsula cylindrica. Semina granulata.

a. typicus (in Helvetia, Lombardia, et Carinthia occurrens).

Folia canaliculata. Bractez 2.

b. neglectus, Lois. (sp.), Not. Pl. Fl. France (1810), p. 65;
Gaud. Fl. Helvetica, iii. p. 160 (D. glacialis) ; Reichb. Fl. Germ.
Exe. p. 808 ; Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5034.

Folia plana. Flores rarius geminati. Bractee 4. Calyx
coriaceus. Petala non contigua.

c. alpinus, Vill. (sp.) Hist. Pl. Dauph. iii. (1789), p. 600;
Sturm, Deutsch. Fl. Heft 28.

Folia canaliculata. Bractex 4. Petala vix contigua.

d. Freynii, Vandas (sp.), in Sitzungsb. k. Boehmisch. Gesellsch.
Wissensch. 1890, i. p- 255.

Folia flaccidula carinata 15 mm., nervis lateralibus obseuri-
oribus. Caules semper uniflori. Bractee ovato-obiong:e.
Calycis dentes ciliolati.

e. subalpestris, Gaud. Fl. Helvetica, iii. p. 160.

Forma pumila.

Geogr. limits—N. The Carpathians, in Galicia, 48°.

S. The Pyrenees (Spanish side), 42°.

E. Transylvania (county of Hermannstadt),
25°.

W. The Pyrenees (central), 0°.

153. D. sinensis, Linn. Sp. Plantarum, ed. I. p. 411, ed. Il.
P. 588; Hort. Upsal. p. 104; DO. Prodr. i. p. 359; (sensu
latiore), Rohrb. in Linnea, xxxvi. (1870), p. 670; Regel, in Bull.

430 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1861, iv. p. 524; Hemsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc.
xxiii. (1886), p. 63; mihi, Pinks West. Eur. p. 29; Bot. Mag.
t. 25, et t. 5536; Fl. des Serres, t. 1150, t. 1288, t. 1289, t. 1380,
et t. 1381; etiam vide Zournef. in Act. Par. 1705, p. 348, t. 5.
(D. chinensis, auctt. citt. plurim.)

Cespitosus, glaber. Caudex repens. Caules dichotome ra-
mosi tetragoni presertim basi. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuminata
basi contorta stricta patentia canaliculata trinervia vel 5-nervia
(lateralibus obscurioribus), vagina folii diam. »quante, radicalia
64 mm., reliqua 40 mm. Flores solitarii in paniculis v. cymis
laxe dispositi, vix odorati. Bractex 4, paribus in:qualibus,
ovali-lanceolate acuminate. Calyx dentibus triangularibus
7-nerviis. Petala contigua; lamina in forma variabili, sepius
rosea, purpurascente, interdum alba, maculata, margine incurva.

Anthere cæruleæ v. purpurascentes. Capsula ovoidea subsessilis.
Semina granulata.

b. asper, Koch (= D. Seguieri, auct. Europ.), Syn. Pl. Germ.
Helv. (ed. I.), p. 96; Chaix, in Vill. Hist. Pl. Dauph. i. p. 330
(in parte, etiam vide D. collinus); Maxim. Fl. Asie Or. Fragm.
p. 6; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5024; (Seg. Pl. Ver. (1745-
1754), 18, t. 2 (non bona),] uti D. Carthusianorum, var. longi-
folius; Timb. Monogr. Dianth. Pyr. Fr. p. 9, t. 7.

Flores in paniculis dispositi. Bracte® squarroso-patule.

c. sylvaticus, Koch, Syn. Pl. Germ. Helv. ed. I. p. 96; Rohrb.
in Linnea, xxxvi. (1870), p. 671.

Flores in paniculis dispositi, aut caulis uni- vel pauciflorus.
Bractew foliaceæ subadpresse.

subvar. a. macrolepis, Rohrb.—Folia sspe glaucescentia,
lineari- vel plus minusve late lanceolata. Flores magni. Bractex
calycem superantes.

subvar. B. brachylepis, Rohrb.—Flores minores, interdum albi.
Bractex subulato-acuminate ad basin calycis dentium, late ovatz.
Lamina obovato-cuneata, — unguem.

d. geminiflorus, Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. Helv. ed. I. p. 96;
Lois. Fl. Gall. i. p. 305 (1806); Timb. Monogr. Dianth. Pyr-
Fr. p. 10, t. 8. :

Flores geminati. Bractex valde striate attingentes ad basin
calycis dentium. Lamina rosea subrhomboidea, — unguem.

e. macrosepalus, Franch. Pl. David. p. 45; Lessing, in

Linnea, ix. p. 153 (D. dentosus); Fisch. ex Reichb. Ic. Pl. Crit.
nn. 743, 744 (D. dentosus).

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 431

Geogr. limits.—N. Coast of the Kara Sea, in Arctic Russia,
left bank of R. Kara, 70°.
S. Near the mouth of the R. Mecon, in
Cochinchina, 10°.
E. Near Hakodate, in Jesso, the northern is-
land of Japan, 142°.
W. North Portugal, 8° W.

The reasons for joining the European D. Seguieri with D. si-
nensis have been discussed elsewhere. The Linnean description of
this pink is obscure and insufficient. Linnzus says of the petals :—
“corolle crenate, subtus subvirescentes, supra sanguines, mar-
gine incarnato, annulo centrali nigro crenato.” The ambiguity
as to the bearded condition of the lamina of the petals has misled
me into referring it hitherto to the wrong group. In none of
the accessible descriptions of the plant is this character noticed,
and in such reliable dried specimens as are available it is im-
possible to tell. It was only after coming across accidentally a
paper “ Ueber Dianthus- Bastarde,” by P. Ascherson (in
Sitzungsb. Gesellsch. naturf. Freunde Berl. 1877, p. 178), that
I decided ultimately to place it among the species with bearded
petals. In this paper the learned author emphasizes the dia-
gnosis between D. sinensis and D. Caryophyllus by various minor
characters, including the bearded condition of the petals; though
apparently, under cultivation, this capillary outgrowth becomes
evanescent. The species is extensively figured, but generally in
a semi-cultivated state, or as a degenerated florists’ flower.

154. D. ERINACEUS, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i. p. 21;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 498.

Ciespitosus, basi suffruticosus, dumuloso-erinaceus, 20 centim.
Caules simplices stricti 1-2-flori. Folia 20 mm., subulata pun-
gentia patentia carinata, vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore.
Bractex 8-10 ovate acuminate calycem superantes. Calyx
rubellus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acutis scarioso-
marginatis ciliolatis. Lamina obovato-cuneata rosea, subtus
flavescens.

b. Webbianus, Parol. (sp.) in Vis. Illustr. Or. ex Mem. Ist.
Venet. p. 21, t. 3; Walp. Repert. ii. p. 772.

Minor. Caules uniflori. Folia lanceolato-linearia squarrosa
canaliculata. Bractew ovales vel obovate cuspidate calycem
subequantes. Calyx dentibus acuminatis. Lamina spathulata.

Hab. Anatolia, in Asia Minor.

432 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Sectio iii. CARYOPHYLLUM.

Caules glabri. Bracteæadpressæ. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis.
Petala dentata, imberbia. Capsula ovoidea v. oblonga, nunquam
cylindrica.

Subsectio 1. Caryophylloides.
Folia pateatia. Calyx dentibus acuminatis. Capsula ovoidea.

155. D. CARYOPHYLLUS, Linn. Sp. Plantarum, ed. I. p. 411,
ed. II. p. 587; Cod. no. 3209; Syme, Engl. Botany, ed. IH. ii.
p. 49, t. 194; Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 239; Lam. Fl.
Frang. ii. p. 536, et Illustr. t. 376 (D. coronarius); Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 687 ; Reichb. Fl. Germ. Exc. p. 811;
Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5051; Timb. Monogr. Dianth. Pyr. Fr.
p. 21, t. 27.

Csespitosus, glaucus, glaber ; anno secundo, rhizomate turiones
atque stolones repentes foliorum fasciculo terminatos caulem
floriferum producentes edente. Caules 60-70 centim., apicem
versus panieulato-ramosi (raro simpliees) plus minus angulati
valde nodosi. Folia crassa obtusa canaliculata 5-nervia, apicem
versus rigidiuseula basi plus mollia, nervo centrali prominente
lateralibus invalidis, marginibus vix seabridis ; radicalia 92-
98 mm. longissima, caulina 70-75 mm. linearia recurva, superne
decrescentia, summis bracteiformibus ; vagina folii diam. duplo
longiore. Flores solitarii speciosi odoratissimi dimorphici, rosel
purpurei aut albi, longe peduneulati. Bractee 4, obovate vel
fere obeordatz, acumine mucronato herbaceo ad 4 calycis tubi
longitudinem, coriacee margine leves. Calyx 24 mm. levis,
apice attenuato, dentibus anguste scarioso-alatis ciliolatis 9-
nerviis. Petala contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata vel sub-
rhomboidea truncata inequali-dentata, =} unguis. Stamina
stylis longiora vel breviora; antheris oblongis. Semina peltata
granulata.—Formarum omnium hic typus generis.

a. genuinus, Zinn.

Cispitosus, glaber. Petala contigua.

b. Scheuchzeri, Jord. (sp.) Pugill. Plant.29 ; Reichb. Fl. Germ.
Exe. p. 810; Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5018.
Laxe cespitosus. Petala non contigua.

c. collivagus, Jord. (sp.) in Billot, Annot. Fl. de France,
p. 45.

Vix cespitosus. Habitu minor; 30 centim.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 433

d. carduinus, Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. p. 859.

Vix cespitosus, scabridus.

e. pygmeus, Bert. Fl. Italica, iv. p. 553; Tanfani in Parl.
Fl. Italiana, ix. p. 283.

Caules minores uniflori.

Geogr. limits.—N. § W. Normandy. S. 4 E Punjaub.

156. D. CARYOPHYLLOIDES, Schult., ex Reichb. Fl. Germ. Exc.
P. 811; auct. Pinks West. Eur. p. 28; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
Helv. £. 5050.

Cespitosus, glaucus. Caules 30 centim., ramosi tetragoni
paueiflori. Folia anguste linearia obtusa canaliculata stricta
9-nervia, nervis lateralibus invalidis, radicalia 124 mm. longissima,
caulina 100 mm., suprema bracteiformia, vagina folii diam.
w*quante. Flores geminati inodori. Bractex 4 mucronulate ad
i calycis longit. truncate scariosm, exteriores ovales, interiores
obovate. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus rubris 7-nerviis.
Petala contigua; lamina obovato-euneata saturate rubra fere
kermesina, =4 unguis. Anthere oblonge violacex. Semina
granulata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Carinthia, 47°.

S. Catalonia, 42°.
E. Transylvania, 25°.
W. Pyrenees (French), 1° W.

157. D. rowarcauLIs, Zen. Fl. Napolitana, ii. p. 379, ii.
t. 138. fig. 1, iv. p. 206; Timb. Monogr. Dianth. Pyr. p. 22,
. 29 (D. Godronianus, var. ramosus) ; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv.
f. 5052. ;

Cespitosus. Caules 48 centim., ramosi tetragoni, internodis
longis. Folia longissima gracilia anguste linearia acuminata
carinata, radicalia 204 mm. flaccida 7-nervia, caulina 160 mm.
stricta 5-nervia, vagina folii diam. squante. Flores geminati
odorati. Bractee 6 orbiculares similares mucronate ad 2 calycis
coriacex. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus purpureis. Petala
non contigua; Jamina obovato-cuneata rosea, — j unguis.
Anther® cerulee. Semina levia.

Geogr. limits.—N. North Italy, 46°.

S. Dalmatia, 41°.
E. Croatia, 17°.
W. Pyrenees (French), 1° W.

et e

434 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

158. D. Borssrert, Willk. Ic. Descr. Pl. Nov. Hisp. i. (1853),
p. 22, t. 13; Boiss. Voy. Bot. Espagne, p. 85 (D. sylvestris).
Glaucus. Caules 38 centim., teretes stricti uniflori v. frequen-
tius biflori. Folia anguste linearia acuminata 3-nervia stricta
carinata, vagina caulis diam. 3-plo longiore, basilaria 100 mm.,
cetera 60 mm. Bracteæ 6 obovate mucronate ad 3 calycis
partem. Calyx dentibus 9-11-nerviis. Petala non contigua;
lamina obovato-cuneata truncata in»quali-dentata rosea, ET
unguis. Stamina vittata; antheris luteis ellipticis.
Geogr. limits.—N. Sierra Morena, 38°.
S. Prov. Cadiz, in Spain, 36°.
E. Japan, 142°.
W. Prov. Algarve, in Portugal, 9°.

159. D. wvurriNEnvIs, Vis. Fl. Dalmat. iii. p. 164, Supplem.
t. 9; auct. Pinks Cent. Eur. p. 44.

Glaucus, basi suffrutescens. Caules 40 centim., ramosi 4-
angulares foliosi. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuminata plana
(7- vel) 9-nervia, radicalia 72 mm., caulina 66 mm., vagina pallida
folii diam. æquante. Bracteæ 4 orbiculares mucronate ad 3
calycis tubum stramineæ. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus 9-11-
nerviis. Petala contigua; lamina rubra obovato-cuneata, =2
unguis. Antheræ cæruleæ.

Hab. The Island of Pomo, off the coast of Dalmatia.

160. D. Arkosrıı, Presi, Fl. Sicula, p. 146; Tanfani in Parl.
Fl. Italiana, ix. pp. 283, 288.

Cispitosus, glaucus. Caules 34 centim., 4-angulares uniflori.
Folia 3-nervia canaliculata stricta; radicalia elongato-linearia
acuminata 56 mm., caulina linearia acuta 24 mm., vagina folii
diam. :quante. Flores speciosi. Bracteæ 4 mucronate ad 4
calycis tubum minute orbieulares straminex. Calyx dentibus
9-nerviis ciliolatis. Petala contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata
rosea, =} unguis. Anthere oblonge cerulescentes.

a. uniflorus, Presl.

b. biflorus, Presl.

c. contractus, Jan, ex Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur. p. 105; Pajero,
Fl. Sic. i. t. 17 B.

Geogr. limits —N. Dalmatia. E. Dalmatia.

S. Sicily. W. Central Italy.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 435

161. D. FArcoxzmr, Edgew. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 214.
Caules ramosi. Folia 100 mm., linearia canaliculata, radicalia
3-nervia, caulina 1-nervia, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractew
4 ovales mucronate ad 1 calycis. Calyx 50 mm., dentibus

9-11-nerviis. Petala contigua rosea. Semina levia.
-Hab. Cashmere.

162. D. crenatus, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. p. 81; Harv. et
Sond. Fl. Capensis, i. p. 123; Bot. Reg. t. 256.

Caules 30 centim., strieti ramosi, inferne tetragoni, superne
teretes. Folia inferiora quaternatim subverticillata inferne
subimbricato-approximata angustissime linearia acuminata stric-
tiuseula carinata 3-nervia 48 mm., reliqua aeuta subulata brevia,
supremis squamiformibus, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores
vespere odorati. Bractee 6 ovato-lanceolate acuminato-cuspi-
date ad 3 calycis tubum, inferne scarioso-coriacex, superne
purpurascentes. Calyx dentibus purpureis scarioso-alatis. Petala
non eontigua ; lamina obovato-cuneata albicante, rubore obsolete
suffusa, concolori, Jaciniato-crenata, — j unguis. Anthere ob-
long: ochroleuce.

Geogr. limits. —JN. Transvaal. S. Kaffraria.

163. D. svaAcavrrzS, Vill. Hist. Pl. Dauph. iii. (1789), p. 597 ;
Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 235; Lois. Not. Pl. Fl. France
(1810), p. 66, t. 6; Willk. Ic. Descr. Pl. Nov. Hisp. i. (1853),
p- 11, t. 5 (D. brachyanthus, var. ruscinonensis).

Cespitosus, glaucus. Caudex multiceps. Caules 8 centim.,
simplices biflori tetragoni. Folia canaliculata 3-nervia, radicalia
24 mm. linearia acuta recurva, caulina 22 mm. elongato-linearia
acuminata stricta, vagina caulis diam. æquante. Flores geminati,
parvi. Bracte® 4 scarios minute purpureo-marginat® mucro-
nat: ad 1 calycis, inferiores lanceolatz, superiores obovate. Calyx
purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus scarioso-alatis ciliolatis.
Petala non contigua ; lamina obovato-cuneata purpurea, subtus
pallida, = unguem. Anthere oblonge ceruleex. Semina lævia.

Geogr. limits —N. Near Buis, in Dauphiny.

S. Sierra Nevada.
E. Mt. Ventoux, in Dauphiny.
W. Mountains of Asturias.

436 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Subsectio 2. Sylvestres.
Caules tenues. Bractex mucronate. Capsula oblonga.

* Bracte® scariosm. Calyx striatus.

164. D. sytvestris, Wulf. in Jacq. Collectanea, i. p. 237 5
Jacq. Ie. Plant. Rar. Schönbr. t. 82 ; mihi (sensu latiore), Pinks
West. Eur. p. 31; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5039; Jacq. Fl.
Austr., App. t. 15 (D. virgineus).

Cespitosus. Caules simplices v. ramosi, angulariter compress.
Folia 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. »quante. Flores solitarii
inodori. Bractex orbiculares truncate 2 calycis longit. Calycis
dentes mueronulatisearioso-alati. Petala contigua; lamina rosea
obovato-cuneata, = 4 unguis. Semina granulata.

varr. prox. D. sylvestris, Wulf.—Caules uniflori. Folia
flaccida. Flores in caule rarius geminati, longe pedunculati.

a. Forma typica, JVulf.; vide Reichb. Fl. Germ. Exc. p. 809.

40 centim. Caules genieulis purpureis. Folia linearia acu-
minata recurva, vaginis rubellis, radicalia 60 mm., reliqua 13-14
mm. Bractew 4 purpureo-marginate. Calycis dentes 9-nervii.
Lamina saturate persicina subkermesina. Anther® oblonge.

b. braehycalyx, Huet, Neap. n. 978; Nym. Consp. Fl. Europ.
105.

Bractex 6. Calycis dentes 7-nervii acutiusculi.

Hab. District of Naples.

c. tergestinus, Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5049 ; Schloss.
et Vukot. Fl. Croat. 186 (D. longicaulis).

Hab. Croatia and Dalmatia,

d. brevicalyx, Beck (sp.) im Annal. Mus. Vindobon. 1887;
Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur., Supplem. ii. p. 60.

Bractez 6. Calyx brevis apice subangustatus.

Hab. Bosnia.

e. pratensis, Jord.

Folia ineurva carinata, radicalia 148 mm., caulina 50 mm.
Flores binati. Bracte: 4.

Hab. Central France.

Jf. nodosus, Tausch (sp.), Syst. Pl. Nov. in Flora, 1828, p. 243;
Walp. Repert. i. p. 267.

Caules valde genieulati. Folia plana.

Hab. Austria-Hungary.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 437

9. frigidus, Kit. (sp.) in Flora, 1824, p. 283; auct. Pinks
Cent. Eur. p. 45.

Forma nana Hungarica.

h. orophilus, Jord. (sp.) in Billot, Annot. Fl. de France, p. 43.

25 centim. Folia incurva, radicalia 70 mm., caulina 38 mm.
Flores geminati. Bractee 4 purpureo-marginate. Calyx pur-
pureus, dentibus 9-nerviis.

i. consimilis, Jord. (sp.).

33 centim. Folia fere acieularia lete virentia, radicalia 72—
85 mm., caulina 30 mm., vagina foli diam. duplo longiore.
Flores 1-2 in eaule. Calycis dentes 9-nervii.

Hab. Dauphiny.

k. saxicola, Jord. (sp.) Pugill. Plant.; Willk. Ic. Descr. Pl.
Nov. Hisp. i. (1853), t. 12.

35 centim. Folia linearia acuminata canaliculata. Bractee 4
purpureo-marginatz. Calyx purpureus, dentibus 9-nerviis.

Hab. Mt. Jura.

varr. prox. D. sylvestris, Jacqg.—Caules biflori floribus subses-
silibus v. furcati v. parce ramosi. Folia stricta subulato-acicularia.

l. forma Jacq.

36 centim. Caules parce ramosi. Folia radicalia 70 mm.,
caulina 36 mm., vagina pallida. Bractez 4-6. Calycis dentes
purpurei 7-nervii.

Hab. Austria.

m. binatus, Bartl. (sp.) in Wendl. Beitr. z. Botanik, ii. p. 56 ;
Reichb. Fl. Germ. Exc. p. 810; Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5045.

20 centim. Flores subsessiles. Bracteæ 4. Calycis dentes
7-nervii. Lamina = l unguis.

-Hab. Croatia.

n. juratensis, Jord. (sp.) in Billot, Annot. Fl. de France, p. 47;
Gren. Fl. Ch. Jurass. p. 106

Folia carinata. Flores speciosi. Bractex 4. Calycis dentes
-nervii.
Hab. Mt. Jura.
o. Bauhinianus, Noé (sp.) in Flora, 1833, i. p. 143.
Forma nana Istriaca. Caules parce ramosi. Folia carinata.
Bractex 4 margine pallide. Calycis dentes 9-nervil.
Geogr. limits.—N. Austria (Galicia), 50°.
S. Greece (Thessaly), 37°.
E. Turkey (Rumelia), 26°.
W. Spain (Catalonia), 1? E.

7

438 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

This is another of the species with a polymorphic tendency in
which ıt is very difficult to cireumseribe satisfactorily the limits
of the specific type. One or more forms of the plant were
certainly known to Pona (1595) and Caspar Bauhin, and it is
also mentioned by John Ray as being found in Italy (1680).
Poutedera and Seguier record its occurrence between Trent and
Verona, on the confines of Venetia. It is probably the plant
mentioned by Linnæus as an unscented variety of D. Caryophyllus,
though it was not properly described and named as a species
until 1786 by Wulfen.

165. D. LARICIFOLIUS, Boiss. et Reut. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Hisp.
n. 9; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 688; Willk. Ic.
Descr. Pl. Nov. Hisp. i. p. 12, t. 6.

Cespitosus, glaucus. Caudex lignosus. Caules 37 centim.,
subsimplices teretes. Folia carinata fere acicularia; radiealia
15 mm. acuta falcata, caulina 20 mm. acuminata stricta adpressa,
vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore. Flores solitarii v. geminati,
inodori. Bracteze 4-6, exteriores lanceolate, interiores obovate
atting. X longit. calycis. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
mucronatis. Petala non contigua; lamina rosea, — j unguis.
Anthere lineari-oblonge lutez. Semina granulata.

Hab. Central Spain.

166. D. SERRATIFOLIUS, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, v. p. 2, t. 402 ;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 490.

25 centim. Caudex lignosus. Caules tenuiter virgati uni-
flori strieti. Folia 20 mm., subulata acuminata 3-nervia, radicalia
patentia recurva, caulina stricta, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore.
Bractez 4 oblong& ad dimidium calycem. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus acuminatis. Petala non contigua; lamina pallide rosea,
subtus fuscescente oblongo-euneata, = 4 unguis. Anthere
lutez. Capsula dentibus obtusis.

b. nazareus, Clark, Trav. ii. p.420; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 516.

Caules stricte subramosi.

Geogr. limits.— E. Mt. Gargarus, in the Troad.

W. Mt. Hymettus, in N. Greece.

167. D. Barawsz, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 488.

Ceespitosus, basi suffrutescens, 15 centim. Caules humiles
uni- vel rarius biflori. Folia linearia acuta stricta carinata 3-
nervia, vagina folii diam. squante, radicalia 25 mm., caulina
20 mm. Bractee 4 obovato-oblonge ad dimidium calycem.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 439

Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus acuminatis. Lamina obovato-
cuneata rosea, = 4 unguis.
Hab. Aslandach, in Cappadocia.

168. D. xynorruizus, Boiss. et Heldr. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. I. vii. p. 67; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 486; Raulin, Crit.
Cretic. t. 7.

Glaucus, 15 centim. Caules teretes uniflori. Folia 25 mm.,
3-nervia lineari-lanceolata acuta plana ineurva, vagina folii diam.
equante. Bracte® 4 obovate, 4 longit. calycis. Calyx superne
subangustatus, dentibus acutis 9-nerviis searioso-alatis. Petala
contigua; lamina alba obovato-cuneata, — j unguis.

Hab. Island of Crete.

** Bracte® scariose. Calyx verruculosus.

169. D. PAPrLLOsUS, Vis. et Pane. in Mem. Ist. Venet. x. (1861),
p. 434; Pl. Serbice Rariores, dec. 1, p. 12, t. 5.

Caules 36 centim., ramosi tetragono-compressi, Folia 25 mm.
linearia acuta patentia carinata, radicalia recurva, caulina stricta,
vagina folii diam. squante. Bractee 4 obovate ad 1 calycis.
Calyx dentibus acuminatis 7-9-nerviis. Lamina spathulata
purpurea maculata, = 4 unguis. Anthere cæruleæ.

Geogr. limits —N. Bosnia. E. Servia.

S. Montenegro. W. Herzegovina.

*** Bractex scarioso-alate. Calyx striatus.

170. D. arrenvarus, Sm. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. (1794),
p. 301; Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 233; Willk. Ic.
Descr. Pl. Nov. Hisp. i. p. 9, t. 3.

Ciespitosus, glaucus, basi suffrutescens. Caules 50 centim.,
diffusi tortuosi foliosi ramosi teretes. Folia plana linearia aeuta
pungentia 3-nervia, radicalia 18 mm. incurva, caulina 12 mm.
adpressa, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores solitarii aut gemini
parvi, siepe racemis cymosis aut paniculis laxis dispositi, inodori
rosei. Bractes 6 oblanceolate ad dimidium calycem. Calyx
apice attenuato, dentibus acuminatis scarioso-alatis 9-nerviis.
Petala non contigua; lamina oblonga, = j unguis. Antherse
elliptic® flavieantes. Semina striolata.

Hab. Dept. of Pyrénées-Orientales in France; and Mt. Atlas
in Morocco.

p

440 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Smith's description was drawn up from specimens in the Paris
Botanic Garden originally collected by Broussonet, ** in maritimis
Gallie meridionalis." The plant referred to this species by
Del Amo in his * Flora fanerogamica de la Peninsula Iberica '
(1873), vol. vi. p. 201, is the next species. It may possibly be
the plant described by Tournefort as ** Caryophyllus maritimus,
supinus, foliis angustissimis aculeatis, multiflorus,” or, as given
in a few French floras, the still older “ Caryophyllus sylvestris
repens multiflorus " of C. Bauhin.

171. D. SABULETORUM, Willk. Ic. Deser. Pl. Nov. Hisp. i.
p. 10, t. 4; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 683.

Parce cespitosus. Caules 24 centim., teretes foliosi uniflori aut
paree ramosi. Folia plana acuta 3-nervia, radiealia 9 mm. lineari-
lanceolata ineurva, caulina 12 mm. linearia strieta adpressa,
vagina folii diam. equante. Bracte® 6-8 oblanceolate ad dimi-
dium calycem. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus acutis scarioso-
alatis 9-nerviis. Petala non contigua; lamina obovata rosea,

= 4 unguis. Anthere lineares flavicantes. Semina strivlata.
Hab. South Aragon.

172. D. Furcatus, Balb. Obs. (Eill. in Mém. Acad. Turin,
vii. (1802), p. 13, t. 2; Prosp. Fl. Ligur. p. 21 ; Reichb. Icon. Fl.
Germ. Helv. 5046.

Cespitosus, glaucus, gracilis, 17 centim. Caules fureati bi-
flori tetragono-compressi. Folia flaceida patentia recurva acumi-
nata 3-nervia, radicalia 20 mm. lineari-lanceolata, caulina 12 mm.
Imearia, vagina folii diam. squante. Flores divergentes rosei
inodori speciosi. Dracte 2 ad dimidium calycem, obovato-
lanceolate. Calyx dentibus mucronatis scarioso-alatis 7-nerviis.
Petala non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata obtuse dentata
margine reflexa, = 3 unguis. Anthere oblong flavicantes.
Capsula oblongo-elliptica, dentibus obtusis. Semina leviuscula.

Hab. Piedmont aud Liguria, in Italy.

173. D. NErsoxr, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1889, p. 200.

Caules 46-52 centim., ramosi tetragono-compressi. Folia
stricta adpressa; inferiora 38-40 mm., linearia acuta 9-nervia,
superiora 21 mm., elongato-linearia acuminata canaliculata 7-
nervia, vagina folii diam. »quante. Flores solitarii in cymis
laxis diehotomis dispositi. Bractex 4 (interdum 6) calycem
zquantes obovate infimis ovali-lanceolatis. Calyx purpureus,

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 441

dentibus acuminatis scarioso-alatis 9-nerviis. Petala non con-
tigua alba; lamina obovata, = 4 unguis. (Herb. Kew. W. Nelson,
no, 554.)

Hab. Near Wonderfontein, in the Transvaal.

Among South-African species nearest to D. crenatus.

174. D. CACHEMIRICUS, Edgew. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. India, i.
p. 214.

Caules 48-52 centim., ramosi. Folia elongato-linearia acumi-
nata canaliculata 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. equante ; radicalia
34 mm., reliqua 24 mm. Bractex 4 lanceolate ad bases dentium
calycis. Calyx purpurascens, dentibus acuminatis 7-nerviis.
Lamina obovata rosea, = 3 unguis.

-Hab. Cashmere.

175. D. zowarervuris, Del. in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. II. xx. (1843),
p. 89; Walp. Hepert. v. p. 77; A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyssin. i.
p- 42, t. 12.

Glaucus, 60 centim. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuminata plana,
vagina caulis diam. :equante, radicalia 136 mm. 9-nervia, caulina
42 mm. 7-nervia. Caules uniflori. Bractee 4 lanceolate ad
dimidium calycem. Calyx 55 mm., dentibus acuminatis scarioso-
alatis 7-nerviis. Petala contigua, lamina obovato-cuneata.

flab. Abyssinia.

176. D. Jacguemonti, Edgew. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. India,
1. p. 214.

Cxspitosus. Caudex lignescens. |
tetragono-compressi. Folia linearia aeuta plana uninervia;
radicalia 30 mm. recurva, caulinia 22 mm. incurva, vagina folii
diam. duplo longiore. Flores odorati. Bractex 4 obovate ad j
calycis. Calyx dentibus acuminatis scarioso-alatis 7-nerviis,
Petala contigua, lamina obovato-cuneata rosea.

Hab. Cashmere.

b. minor, mihi.

10 eentim. Folia 12 mm. Lamina oblongo-cuneata alba.

Hab. Shapiyon, in Cashmere. (Herb. Kew. C. B. Clarke,
no. 28603).

177. D. pacuyprratus, Stapf, Bot. Polak. Exped. Pers. p. 11.
Caules 25 centim., ramosi. Folia basilaria 20-40 mm. 3-5-
nervia, lineari-subulata carinata, nervis lateralibus tenuibus,
cetera 15 mm. 3-nervia subulata v. setacea, vagina folii diam.
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 21

Caules 20 centim. uniflori,

442 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

wquante. Bractee 6 (rarius 4) oblonge ad dimidium calycem.
Calyx dentibus acutis zonatis ciliolatis. Lamina crassa obovato-
cuneata luteo-virens.

Hab. Persia.

Sectio iv. IMPARJUGUM.

Bractee nunquam 4, Petala dentata v. integra, imberbia.
Capsula cylindrica.

Subsectio 1. Platylepides.

Braete: late mucronate.

* Bractes scariose. Calyx verruculosus.

178. D. surcaros, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 483 ; Boiss. in Tehi-
hatch. Asie Min. bot. i. p. 222 (D. quadrilobus).

Glaber. Caules 26 centim., numerosi tenues erecti v. diffusi
flexuosi dichotome ramosi teretes. Folia 30 mm., linearia
acuminata carinata flaccida, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores
corymbose dispositi. Braetes 2 ovate adpresse ad 3 calycis.
Calyx dentibus oblongis muticis 7-9-nerviis. Petala contigua,
lamina parva dentata pallide rosea lineis saturatioribus suleata.

Hab. Kurdistan and Turkish Armenia.

** Bracte® scarioso-alate. Calyx striatus.

179. D. svnracus, mihi, in Journ of Botany, 1885, p. 346 ;
Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 19.

Glaber, 20 centim. Caules ramosi teretes. Folia linearia
patentia 3-nervia, radicalia 24 mm. obtusa carinata, caulina
8 mm. acuta plana, vagina caulis diam. equante. Flores pani-
culis laxis dispositi; Bractee 2 obovate, ad dimidium calycem
patentes. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus scarioso-alatis lanceo-

latis aeuminatis purpureis 9-nerviis. Lamina oblonga. (Herb.
Mus. Brit. Aucher- Eloy, no. 501.)
Hab. N. Syria.

180. D. Gasparinu, Guss. Fl. Sic. Syn.i. p. 497 ; Arcang.
Compend. Fl. Ital. p. 86.

Glaber, 25 centim. Caules tenues tetragoni uniflori. Folia
elongato-linearia acuminata carinata stricta adpressa, 30 mm.,
vagina folii diam. quante. Bracteæ 6-8 obovato-lanceolat® ad-

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 443

presse ad 4 calycis. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis
acuminatis 7-nervis. Petala non contigua; lamina oblongo-
cuneata purpurea, = 3 unguis.

Geogr. limits.—Sicily.

181. D. curatus, Guss. Ind. Sem. Boccadif. (1825), p. 5, et
Pl. Rar. (1826), p. 168; Tanfani, in Parl. Fl. Italiana, ix.
p. 289; Reichb. Icon. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5047.

Cespitosus, glaber, glaucus. Caules 60 centim., simplices 4-
angulares vel superne paniculatim aut cymoso-ramosi. Folia
20 mm., anguste linearia canaliculata, radicalia patentia recurva
aciculata, caulina acuta adpressa, vagina folii diam. duplo
longiore. Flores geminati pedunculis longis, odorati. Bracte:e
6-8 obovate adpresse ad 3 calycis. Calyx apice attenuato denti-
bus lanceolatis acuminatis ciliolatis. Petala non contigua;
lamina dentata v. integra rosea oblonga, = 4 unguis. Anthere
lineari-elliptice purpuree. Semina granulata.

b. racemosus, Vis. (sp.) in Flora (1829), Erg. p.12; Fl.
Dalmat. iii. p. 162; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. 5047.
Caules paniculatim ramosi, floribus laxe racemosis.

c. eymosus, Vis. Fl. Dalmat. iii. p. 162 ; Host, Fl. Austriaca, i.
p. 522 (D. litoralis) ; Beck et Szyszyl. Pl. Cernag. p. 65 (1888),
t. 3 (= D. medunensis).

Caules cymoso-ramosi floribus laxe cymosis. Lamina obovata
vix dentata.

d. serrulatus, Brocchi (sp.) Giorn. in Egitto, i. p. 21; Vis. FT.
Dalmat. iii. p. 162 (D. ciliatus, var. Brocchianus).

Folia obtusiuseula patentia. Bractex 8. Lamina obovata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Istria, in Austria, 46°.
S. Lower Egypt, 28°.
E. Lower Egypt, 32°.
W. Campania, in Italy, 13°.

182. D. araconensts, Timb. in Mém. Acad. Toul. ser. VI.
vol. v. (1867), p. 236; Monogr. Dianth. Pyr. Fr. p. 16, t. 19. |
Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 15 centim., simplices teretes biflori
valde geniculati. Folia 25 mm., 3-5-nervia anguste linearia stricta
patentia plana, vagina folii diam. eequante. Bractex 6-8, inferi-
ores ovali-lanceolate, superiores obovate, patentes ad dimidiurn
calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis. Petala non
212

414 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

contigua ; lamina dentata subrhomboidea lilacina, = 3 unguis.
Semina granulata.
Hab. North Aragon.

183. D. mutticers, Costa, Fl. Catal. (1864), p. 35; Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 682.

Csespitosus, asperulus. Caules 20 centim., simplices v. apice
ramosi strieti teretes. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuta stricta
plana 3-5-nervia, radicalia 40 mm. recurva, caulina breviora
adpressa, vagina foli diam. »quante. Bractee 6 ovales sub-
pungentes patentes ad j calycis. Calyx apice attenuato, denti-
bus lanceolatis mucronatis. Petala non contigua; lamina
dentata parva rosea spathulato-cuneata. Semina striolata.

b. decalepis, mihi, = D. ciliatus, Costa, Fl. Catal. p. 36 (non
Guss.) ; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 683 (D. Costa).

Bractex 10.

-Hab. Catalonia.

184. D. rrerowewsis, Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii.
p. 684; Pug. Plant. Hisp. (1860-65), p. 301 (uti D. attenuatus
var.).

Glaber. Caules 30 centim., furcati teretes. Folia acuta
canaliculata; radicalia 19 mm. elongato-linearia, infer. caulina
16 mm. lineari-lanceolata patentia, reliqua 10 mm. linearia stricta
adpressa, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores parvi longe pedun-
culati rosei. Bracte 6 obovate patentes ad 4 calycis. Calyx
apice attenuato, dentibus Janceolatisacutis. Petala non contigua;
lamina integra obovato-cuneata, = 4 unguis. Antheræ violaceæ.

Geogr. limits.—N. Mountains of Asturias.

S. Mountains of Castile.
FE. R. Pisuerga.
W. Portuguese frontier.

185. D. viretneus, Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 238;
Godr. in Mém. Soc. Nat. Nancy, 1846 (Obs. sur le D. virgineus):
Willk. et Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp. iii. p. 688.

Cxspitosus, glaucus, glaber. Caules 20 centim., simplices v.
superne parce ramosi graciles angulati. Folia triquetro-subulata
acuminata contorta, vagina folii diam. æquante, radicalia 14 mm.
patentia, caulina 8 mm. adpressa, summis bracteiformibus.
Flores solitarii odorati. Bracteæ 6, inferiores oblanceolatæ,
superiores obovatæ, adpressæ ad 4 calycis. Calyx apice attenuato,

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 445

dentibus lanceolatis aeuminatis scarioso-alatis, Petala non
contigua ; lamina dentata oblongo-cuneata rosea, = 4 unguis.
Anthere oblong violacex. Semina granulata.
b. mauritanicus, Ball. Folia multum contorta,
Geogr. limits.—N. Dept. of Drôme, 45°.
S. Tetuan in Morocco, 24"?
E. Southern Italy, 17°.
W. Mt. Atlas, in Morocco, 6°.
The Linnean species described under this name cannot be
identified, and therefore is not maintained: Jacquin’s plant =
D. sylvestris.

Subsectio 2. Stenolepides.
Bracteæ anguste acuminate,

* Bractez 2, scariose.,

186. D. rEvENs, Willd. Sp. Plantarum, ii. p. 681; Ledeb. Fl.
Rossica, i. p. 281; Seem. Bot. Voy. Herald, t. 4.

Cespitosus. Caules 20 centim., teretes uniflori filiformes
flexuosi numerosi. Folia linearia obtusa plana flaccida, vagina
folii diam. eequante, radicalia 27 mm., cetera 22 mm. Bractex
ovate calycem superantes. Calyx dentibus ovatis obtusis 9-11-
nervis. Petala dentata non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata
rosea, = unguem. Anthere elliptico-lineares.

Geogr. limits.—S. and E. Between Irkutsk and Okhotsk, in

Siberia, long. 140°.
N. and JW. West Coast of Greenland, long. 50°.

** Bractex 6-10, scarioso-alatz.

187. D. sıcuvs, J. et C. Presl, Del. Prag. p. 59; Guss. Fi.
Sic. Syn. i. p. 479 ; Tanfani, in Parl. Fl. Italiana, ix. p. 284.

Caules 40 centim., ramosi teretes. Folia lineariaobtusa recurva
carinata, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, radicalia 90 mm.,
caulina 70 mm. 3-nervia. Flores solitarii odorati. Bractex
6-8 coriace, elliptico-lanceolate patentes ad 4 calycis. Calyx
coriaceus apice attenuato, dentibus acutis 7-nerviis. Petala non
contigua ; lamina purpurea oblongo-cuneata dentata, = į unguis.
Anthere oblong& rubescentes. Semina granulata.

b. miniatus, Huet, Exsicc. 1855, ex Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur. p. 105.

446 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Caules simplices. Folia elongato-linearia acutiuscula. Lamina
obovato-cuneata rosea.

This variety of the species is described from specimens in Herb.
Mus. Brit.

Geogr. limits —N. Near Bastia, in Corsica, 43? N.
S. Tunis.
E. Elladha, Mt. Pindus, in Thessaly, 21°.
W. Morocco.

188. D. KREMERT, Boiss. et Reut. Pug. Plant. p. 21; Munby,
Cat. Pl. Alger. p. 5.

Glaber. Caules 27 centim., teretes ramosi. Folia elongato-
linearia acuminata incurva, vagina folii diam. equante. Bracteæ
8-10 lanceolato-oblonge ad 3 calycis. Calyx dentibus lanceo-

latis acuminatis rubells. Lamina integra cuneato-spathulata
rosea.

Hab. Algeria.

189. D. STENOCEPHALUS, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i.
p. 19; Fl. Orient. i. p. 491.

Seaber, basi suffrutescens. Caules 60 centim., simplices
teretes foliosi. Folia 55 mm., anguste linearia acuminata plana
stricta adpressa 3-5-nervia, vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore.
Bractex 8 ovate calycem equantes. Calyx stramineus, dentibus
lanceolatis acuminatis 11-nerviis. Petala contigua ; lamina parva
obovata obtuse dentata, supra alba, subtus flavicante, = 1 unguis.

b. glaber, mihi, = D. talyschensis, Boiss. et Buhse, Reise
Transc. Persien, p. 34; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 491.

Glaber, 28 centim. Vagina folii diam. duplo longiore.
Bractex elliptico-lanceolate. Calyx apice subangustatus.
Lamina obovato-cuneata.

190. D. FRAGRANS, Bieb. Fl. Tuur.-Cauc. i. pp. 331, 428, iii.
p. 901; Cent. Pl. Rar. i.t. 23; Boiss. Fl. Orient.i. p. 491 ; Sims,
Bot. Mag. t. 2067.

Cxspitosus, glaber. Caules 40 centim., simplices v. superne
paree ramosi tetragono-compressi numerosi. Folia elongato-
linearia acuminata 3-5-nervia, vagina foli diam. quante,
radiealia 27 mm. recurva, caulina stricta. Flores odorati.
Bractex 6-8 obovato-oblongz adpresse ad dimidium calycem.
Calyx dentibus Janceolatis acuminatis pungentibus 9-nerviis.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 447

Petala non contigua ; lamina integra alba roseo-suffusa maculata,
margine recurva obovato-cuneata, = l unguis. Anthere albidz.

b. macrocolpus, mihi.

Caules uniflori, 30 centim. Vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore.
Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus ciliolatis. Lamina dentata.—
Herb. Kew. “ Batterie Espagnole,” Oran, in Algeria.

This plant, in the Kew Herbarium, is labelled D. Kremeri, with
a note added, “ sed petalis dentatis.” It certainly does not agree
with the description of this species, but differs from it in many
points. I have failed to match it with any other Algerian species,
though it does seem to be very similar to D. fragrans of the
Caucasus. The characters of the plant are not emphasized
sufficiently so as to make it appear to be specifically distinct from
others of the same group with which it is evidently allied; and
I therefore prefer to consider it as a variety. The name is derived
from the length of the leaf-sheath as compared with that in the
specific type.

Geogr. limits.—N. Near Nartzana, in Ciscaucasia.
E. Near Elisabethpol, in Transcaucasia.

E } Near Oran, in Algeria.

191. D. HOLOPETALUS, Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. xxvii.
pt. 2 (1854), p. 369; Harv. et Sond. Fl. Capensis, i. p. 214.

Glaber vel pubescens, 40 centim. Caules uniflori, inferne 4-
angulares, superne teretes. Folia radicalia 55 mm. elongato-
linearia acuminata, caulina 34 mm. lineari-lanceolata acuta,
vagina folii diam. equante. Bractee 6-8, ovato-lanceolatze
patentes ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
acuminatis. Petala contigua, lamina dentata v. integra oblonga
rosea.

Hab. Cape Colony. SS : ;

This species also includes D. pectinatus, which 18 not specifi-
cally distinct.

192. D. ancotensts, Hiern ; auct. in Journ. of Botany, 1886,
p. 301; Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 19.

Glaber, basi suffrutescens, 30 centim. Caules ramosi teretes
tenues foliosi. Folia lanceolato-linearia adpressa; radicalia 5-
nervia, caulina 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores
racemis laxis nec sepius subsolitarii Bractee 6-8, ovate

448 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

adpresse ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
acutis. Petala contigua, lamina dentata obovata.

Hab. Near Caconda, in Angola, Tropical Africa, 14° 8.

Mr. W. P. Hiern, the able monographer of the Ebenacez,
kindly sent me the description of this plant, which is an interesting
addition to the species which occur within the tropical zone: the
others being D. longiglumis and D. leptoloma in Abyssinia, and
JD. superbus in South China.— Calyx 16-18 mm. long, 3 mm.
diam., teeth 6 mm. long; lamina of petals 9 mm. long, 5 mm.
broad, teeth of lamina 1°25 to 1:43 mm. long.

Sectio v. TETRALEPIDES LEIOPETALA.

Bractee semper 4. Petala integra v. dentata, imberbia.
Capsula cylindrica.

Subsectio 1. Hispanioides.

Caules ramosi. Folia er adpressa, vagina folii diam.
eequante. Bractex atting. 3 calycis tubum.

* Petala non contigua.

193. D. uıspanıcvs, Asso, Syn. Stirp. Arag. p. 53; Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 690; Willk. Ic. et Descr. Pl.
Nov. Rar. Hisp. i. p. 16, t. 9.

Glaber aut scaber, glaucus, basi suffrutescens. Caules 25
centim., diehotome ramosi, inferne tetragoni, superne teretes.
Folia 20 mm. 3-nervia, plana, radicalia linearia acuminata
patentia, reliqua anguste linearia acuta, vagina pallida. Bractee
mucronate adpresse late scariose, inferiores ovales, superiores
obovato-oblonge. Calyx purpurascens apice attenuato, dentibus
ovatis obtusis purpureis 7-9-nervis. Lamina obovato-cuneata
rosea, =} unguis. Anthere lineari-elliptice violacee. Semina
leviuscula.

a. borealis, Willk. Ic. et Descr. Pl. Nov. Rar. Hisp. i. p. 16,
t. 92; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 690.

Caules fere simplices. Lamina integra.

b. australis, Willk. Ic. et Descr. Pl. Nov. Rar. Hisp. i. p. 16,
t. 95; Wilk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 690.

Gs graciliores sepius pluriflori. Flores minus speciosi.
Lamina obtuse dentata.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 419

Geogr. limits.—N. Near Tudela, in Navarre.
E. Monsant, in South Catalonia.
S. Sierra Nevada, 950 metres.
W. Mt. Torozo, near Valladolid.
This species was first recorded in Aragon by Asso in 1779.

194. D. Hırrus, Vill. Hist. Pl. Dauph. ii. p. 593, t. 46;
Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 681; Reichb. Te. Fl.
Germ. Helv. f. 5043.

Laxe cæspitosus, scaber, habitu gracilis, 16 centim. Caules
teretes. Folia anguste linearia stricta acuminata 3-nervia ;
radicalia 37 mm. plana patentia, caulina 25 mm. carinata. Flores
solitarii v. geminati. Bracteæ acuminatæ late scariosæ, exteriores
lanceolate patentes, interiores lanceolato-ovatæ subpatulæ.
Calyx dentibus lanceolatis cuspidatis scarioso-alatis 9-nerviis.
Lamina dentata obovato-cuneata purpurea, =unguem. Antheræ
oblongæ. Semina granulata.

Geogr. limits.—N. and E. Colmar, in Germany.

S. and W. Viladran, in the Spanish Pyrenees.

b. parviflorus, Benth. Cat. Pl. Pyren. p. 75; auct. Pinks West.
Eur. p. 38.

Glaber. Lamina = 4 unguis.

Hab. Republic of Andorra.

195. D. Requtenu, Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 234;
Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 682; Timb. Monogr.
Dianth. Pyr. Fr. p. 14, t. 12.

Cxspitosus, glaber, glaucus, habitu gracilis, 35 centim. Caules
bifurcati 4-angulares. Folia linearia stricta acuta plana 3-nervia.
Bractex acuminate late scariose, exteriores lanceolate patentes,
interiores ovali-lanceolate subpatule. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus lanceolatis cuspidatis scarioso-alatis 9-nerviis. Lamina
dentata subrhomboidea purpurea,=3 unguis. Antheræ elliptice.
Semina granulata.

-Hab. Pyrenees.

196. D. ALBENS, E. Mey. ex Harv. et Sond. Fl. Capensis, i.
p. 123.

Glaber, 25 centim. Folia linearia acuta carinata; radicalia
40 mm., reliqua 25 mm. Bractex obovate mucronate adpressze.
Calyx dentibus ovatis acutis. Lamina rosea v. alba integra
obovata, = 3 unguis. Semina granulata.

-Hab. South Africa.

450 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

D. hispanicus differs from this species chiefly in the glaucous
leaves and smooth seeds.

** Calyx verruculosus. Petala contigua.

197. D. trruncratus, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, iv. p. 86,
t. 398 ; Tanfani, in Parl. Fl. Italiana, ix. p. 275.

Glaber. Caules 37 centim., teretes ramis patulis. Folia
radicalia 35 mm. linearia acuta patentia plana 5-nervia, reliqua
25 mm. elongato-linearia acuminata canaliculata 3-nervia, vaginis
pallidis. Bractee late membranacee acuminato-cuspidate,
exteriores ovato-lanceolatz, interiores ovate. Calyx apice
attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis purpureis scarioso-

marginatis 9-11-nerviis. Lamina dentata oblongo-cuneata rosea
basi saturatius trilineata, — unguem.

Anthere cxrulescentes.
Semina granulata.

b. Barati, Duv. (sp.) in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 1855, p. 351;
auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianth. p. 19.
Geogr. limits.—.N. Trezene, in the Morea.
| S. and W. Algeria.
E. Cyprus.

Subsectio 2. Setabenses.

Caules ramosi. Folii vagina diam. ejusdem equante. Bractex
atting. 3-3 calycis tubum.

* Bractew mucronate adpresse.

198. D. KAMISBERGENSIS, Sond. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Capensis,
i. p. 124; Walp. Ann. vii. p. 262.

Glaber. Caules 37 centim., panieulatiteretes. Folia stricta :
radicalia 40 mm. linearia acuta, caulina angustius linearia
acuminata. Bractem obovate scarioso-alate. Petala integra
v. dentata contigua, lamina obovato-cuneata rosea.

-Hab. Kamisberge, Cape Colony.

199. D. AnDERSONII, mihi, in Journ. of Botany, 1885, p. 346
(char. emend.).

Pubescens. Caules 15-27 centim., furcati teretes. Folia 10
mm. 5-nervia, linearia acuta adpressa, vaginis pallidis. Flores
parvi. Bractes obovate scariosm. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 451

acuminatis purpureis scarioso-alatis 9-nerviis ^ Lamina obovato-
cuneata rosea, = unguem.—(Kotschy, it. 1855, Herb. Mus. Brit.).
Hab. Syria.

200. D. SETABENSIS, Rouy, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 1882,
D 44; auct. Pinks West. Eur. p. 39.

Caspitosus. Caules 40 centim., dichotome ramosi teretes.
Folia linearia plana 3-nervia flaccida; radicalia obtusa, caulina
acuta, vaginis pallidis. Bractee ovali-lanceolat® late scarioss.
Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis. Lamina
obovato-cuneata rosea, = 4 unguis. Semina leviuscula.

b. minor, Rouy.

c. media, Rouy.

Hab. Prov. Valencia, in Spain.

There are good specimens of this plant in Herb. Mus. Brit.,
from which, with the assistance of the original description, this
species has been described and its position in the genus deter-
mined. Though very similar in habit to D. hispanicus, it appears
to be sufficiently distinct from the other species of the east of
Spain.

** Bractew acuminate patentes.

201. D. Puanetia, Willk. Ic. et Descr. Pl. Nov. Rar. Hisp. i.
p. 79, t. 53; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 681.

Cespitosus, glaber, glaucus. Caudex crassus. Caules 44
centim., tenues teretes divaricati internodiis longis. Folia
elongato-linearia acuminata 3-nervia plana, radicalia 72 mm.
faleata, eaulina 50 mm. — Flores solitarii v. geminati parvi rosei
cymis laxis. Bractex ovales scarioso-alatz. Calyx apice attenu-
ato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis. Petala non contigua,
lamina oblongo-cuneata truncata dentata. Anthere lutex.

Hab. North and south of R. Minho, in Spain and Portugal.

202. D. avranrricus, Post, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiv. (1888),
p. 422; auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 20.

Glaber, glaucus, 30 centim. Caules parce ramosi angulariter
compressi. Folia 40-45 mm., linearia acuta canaliculata.
Bractez oblongo-lanceolatw scarioso-alate. ^ Calyx dentibus
triangularibus mucronatis. Lamina obovato-spathulata dentata.

Hab. Between Irbid and Bozrah in the plain of Haurán,
Palestine.

452 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Subsectio 3. Cintrani.

Caules simplices. Bracteze mucronate.

* Caules teretes. Bractez scarioso-marginatze.

203. D. zLongarus, C. A. Mey. Verz. Pfi. Cauc. p. 211;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 484.

Glaber. Caules 35 centim., uniflori. Folia linearia acuminata
patentia plana 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores
odorati. Bractex obovate ad 4 calycis. Calyx dentibus lanceo-
latis acutis ciliolatis. Petala non contigua; lamina oblonga

dentata rosea v. alba concolori, = 4 unguis.
Hab. W. Caucasus.

204. D. Micraytuvs, Boiss. et Heldr. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. I. viii. p. 69; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 488.

Cxspitosus, basi suffrutescens, glaber. Caules 25 centim.,
tenues strictil-2-flori. Folia 20 mm., anguste linearia acuminata
carinata adpressa 3-nervia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore.
Braetes exteriores ovales, interiores obovate, adpresse ad 3
calyeis. Calyx dentibus ovatis obtusis anguste membranaceis
ciliolatis. Petala integra ; lamina obovato-oblonga, supra albida,
subtus rubella, = 4 unguis.

b. minor, Boiss.

Hab. Karamania, in Asia Minor.

205. D. Havsskwzxcnrir, Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 489.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 15 centim., tenues sepissime
uniflori. Folia anguste linearia acuminata carinata ; radicalia
7-nervia patentia, caulina 5-nervia adpressa, vagina folii diam.
duplo longiore. Bractee exteriores ovales, interiores obovate,
adpresse ad 4 calycis. Calyx dentibus triangularibus acutis
anguste membranaceis. Petala dentata; lamina obovata, supra
albida, subtus rubella, — j unguis.

Hab. Masmeneu-Dagh and Beryt-Dagh, in Cappadocia.

206. D. crytranvs, Boiss. et Reut. Pug. Plant. p. 20; Willk.
et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 681; Willk. Ic. et Descr. Pl.
Nov. Hisp. i. p. 18, t. 10.

Glaber. Caudiculi longi prostrati. Caules 25 centim. Folia
48 mm. linearia acuta flaccida 3-nervia plana, vagina caulis diam.
equante. Flores geminati. Bractex exteriores oblongo-ovate,

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 453

interiores oblong, adpresse ad dimidium ealycem. Calyx apice
attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acutis scarioso-marginatis. Petala
non contigua; lamina dentata oblongo-spathulata rosea, = 4
unguis. Anther& lineari-oblonge Intex.
Geogr. limits.—N. R. Vouga, 40° 40’.

S. Estuary of the Tagus, 38° 20’.

E. Sierra de Gredos, 5° 30' W.

W. Estuary of the Tagus, 9° 40’.

207. D. ALGETAMUS, Graells ; auct. Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus,
p. 21; Pinks West. Eur. p. 41.

Cespitosus, glaucus, glaber, 22 centim. Folia 9 mm. 3-nervia,
linearia acuta carinata adpressa, summis minimis, vagina folii
diam. equante. Flores geminatirosea. Bractes ovato-lanceolate
patentes ad 3 calycis. Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus
lanceolatis acuminatis. Lamina dentata obovata.—( Herb. Mus.
Brit. Hispania.)

I can find no published description of this plant, nor am I
acquainted with any other new pinks described by Graells; so
that this species has been described from the Museum specimens,
Which were gathered at Algete near Madrid.

208. D. Laneranus, Willk. Ic. et Descr. Pl. Nov. Hisp.
p- 78, t. 52 (D. hispanicus, var. occidentalis); Willk. et Lange,
Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 690 ; auct. Pinks West. Eur. p. 42.

Laxe cespitosus, glaueus, glaber, 20 centim. Folia 13 mm.
3-nervia, linearia mucronata patentia stricta canaliculata, vaginis
rubellis. Flores parvi. Bractew obovate adpresse ad 3 calycis.
Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis obtusis
7-nerviis. Petala non contigua; lamina integra obovato-cuneata
rosea truncata. Anthere lutex.

Hab. N.W. Spain.

** Caules 4-angulares. Braetez scarioso-marginate.

209. D. srricrus, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, v. p. 2, t. 403;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i.p. 486; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5041 b
(D. bebius).

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 22 centim., stricti uniflori gracillimi,
interdum biflori. Folia lineari-lanceolata strieta acuta patentia
plana, radiealia 30 mm. 5-nervia, caulina 24 mm. 3-nervia, vagina
folii diam. squante. Flores inodori parvi albi pedunculis

454 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

prelongis. Bractee obovate adpresse ad 3 calycis. Calyx

apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis scarioso-margi-
natis. Petala non contigua ; lamina ovali-rhomboidea,— 1 unguis.
Anthere elliptice albide. Semina levia.

b. grandiflorus, Vis. Fl. Dalmat. iii. p. 163, t. 36; auct. Pinks
Cent. Eur. p. 49.

Folia lineari-lanceolata. Flores magni. Calyx viridis, 25 mm.
Lamina dentata.

€. bebius, Vis. (sp.) Fl. Dalmat. ii. p. 163 ; auct. Pinks Cent.
Eur. p. 49.

Folialinearia. Flores speciosi. Calyx purpureus. Lamina
dentata.

d. integripetalus, Schur Cep A. Enum. Pl. Transsilvanie, p. 98 ;
auct. Pinks West. Eur. p. 49.

Folia lineari-lanceolata. Flores parvi. Calyx purpureo-
viridis, 25 mm. Lamina integra.

e. biflorus, mihi, Pinks West. Eur. p. 49.

Caules biflori. Folia linearia. Calyx viridis, 20 mm. Lamina
crenata. (Herb. Mus. Brit.)

f. condensatus, Kit. (sp.) in Linnea, 1863, p. 532; Borb.
Symb. Caryoph. Fl. Croat. p. 9.

Folia linearia. Bractes l calycis tubum equantes. Calycis
dentes purpurei. Lamina dentata obovato-cuneata.

g- integer, Vis. (sp.) in Flora, 1829, i. Erg. p. 11; Fl.
Dalmat. iti. p. 163; Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5042.

Caules fere repentes. Folia lineari-lanceolata. Flores parvi.
Bractex 2 calycis tubum equantes. Calyx purpureo-viridis,
12mm. Lamina integerrima obovato-cuneata.

Geogr. limits —N. Karlstadt district in Croatia, 45°.
S. Inthe mountainous district between Corinth
and Patras, in the Morea, 38°.
E. Mt. Athos, in Rumelia, 24°.
W. On calcareous hills, coast of Dalmatia, 15°.

210. D. BRACHYANTHUS, Boiss. Voy. Bot. Espagne, p. 85, t. 24;
Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p.689 ; Willk. Icon. Descr.
Pl. Nov. Hisp. i. p. 11, t. 5.

Cespitosus, glaucus, glaber. Rhizoma crassum perpendiculare
multiceps interdum prælongum. Caules 25 centim., tenues
graciles. Folia linearia stricta plana 3-nervia; radicalia 12 mm.,

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 455

acuta patentia, caulina 8 mm., obtusa adpressa, vagina folii diam.
xquante. Flores solitarii parvi. — Braetez orbiculares patentes
ad 3 calycis. Calyx purpureus apice attenuato, dentibus ovatis
acutis scarioso-marginatis. Petala contigua integra; lamina
obovata rosea, subtus pallidiore, = 4 unguis. Anthere lineares.
Semina leviuscula.

b. montanus, Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 689;
Willk. Icon. Descr. Pl. Nov. Hisp. p. 11, t. 5 b.

Caules elongati apice sspe furcati; turionibus propter sta-
tionem sæpius surculis transmutatis. Flores in unguibus atque
stylis dimorphici. Calyx 11-14 mm. Petala vix contigua.

c. humilis, Nym. Consp. Fl. Europ. p. 106; auct. Pinks West.
Eur. p. 42.

Densius czespitosus, caulibus abbreviatis paucis.

d. macranthus, Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 235; auct.
Pinks West. Eur. p. 42.

Calyx duplo major. Lamina denticulata v. integra varians,
= unguem.

e. alpinus, Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 689;
Costu, Fl. Catal. Suppl. p. 12 (D. brachyanthus, var. tarraco-
nensis).

Minor, dense cespitosus, lete virens, vix glaucus. Caules
8 mm. interdum apice furcati, turionibus estipitatis dense con-
gestis. Calyx 6-7 mm. Petala non contigua, lamina = 3 unguis.

Geogr. limits.—N. Dept. of Aude, 41°.

S. Sierra Nevada, 37*.
E. Eastern Pyrenees, 3? E.
W. Prov. of Asturias, 6? W.

211. D. rnstantrus, Timb. in Mém. Acad. Toul. ser. VI. vol. v.
p. 236; Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xi. (1864), p. 143; Monogr.
Dianth. Pyr. p. 17, t. 20.

Glaber. Caules 15 centim., uniflori tenues. Folia 20 mm.
3-nervia, linearia acuta plana stricta, vagina folii diam. æquante.
Bractez ovali-lanceolate patentes ad j calycis. Calyx dentibus
scariosis lanceolatis ciliolatis mucronatis. Petala integra con-
tigua; lamina orbiculari rosea, = 3 unguis. Anthere ovales
violacee. Capsula dentibus obtusis. Semina leviuscula.

Hab. Pyrenees.

456 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

*** Bractex straminez.

212. D. coaxonrurs, Timb. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xi. (1864),
p. 143; Mém. Acad. Toul. ser. VI. vol. v. p. 241; Monogr.
Dianth. Pyr. p. 14, t. 13.

Cespitosus, glaber, basi suffrutescens. Caules 15 centim.,
biflori tenues. Folia linearia acuta carinata adpressa. Bractex
obovato-lanceolatee mucronate adpresse ad 3 calycis. Calyx
coriaceus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis pur-
pureo-scariosis. Petala dentata non contigua; lamina obovato-
cuneata truncata rosea, = 3 unguis.

b. vivariensis, Jord. (sp.) ex Nym. Consp. Fl. Europ. p. 105.

Hab. Pyrenees.

213. D. PROCUMBENS, Vent. Jard. Cels, t.39; Pers. Syn. i. p. 494.
Glaueus, scaber. Caules 30 centim.,tetragoni. Folia elongato-
linearia plana stricta carinata; radicalia 25 mm. acuminata ;
caulina 14 mm. acuta, vagina folii diam. bis longiore. Bractex
patentes ad calycis apices, exterioribus lanceolatis, interioribus
obovatis. Calyx purpureus, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis.
Petala dentata non contigua; lamina obovata, = 4 unguis.
Geogr. limits.—N. Valley of the Euphrates, near Suwerek in
prov. Diarbekir.
S. South of the ruins of Palmyra, in the Syrian
Desert.
E. Mt. Elburz, in North Persia.
W. Anti-Lebanon,towardsthecity of Damascus.

214. D. LEUCOPHE&US, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, v. p. 3, t. 405;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 487.

Cxspitosus, glaucus, glaber. Caules 13 centim., tetragoni
uniflori parce foliati. Folia 20 mm. 3-nervia, lineari-lanceolata
acuta adpressa, vagina folii diam. equante. Bractex adpress®
ad 4 calycis, exterioribus lanceolatis, interioribus obovatis. Calyx
fuscus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acutis. Petala con-
tigua obtuse dentata; lamina obovato-oblonga alba, subtus
ferrugineo-fusca, = 4 unguis. Antheræ albidæ.

b. macropetalon, Clem. in Tehihat. Asie Min. Bot. i. p. 220;
auct. Enum. sp. varr. Dianthus, p. 20.

Petala latiora ; lamina purpurea, subtus pallidiore, = unguem.

c. eretmopetalus, Stapf (sp.), Beitr. Fl. Lycien. p. 5.

Lamina obovato-cuneata, = j unguis.

Hab. Anatolia.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 457

215. D. anatoricus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i. p. 22 ;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 489.

Cespitosus, scabridus. Caules 35 centim., teretes uniflori.
Folia 3-nervia acuminata; radicalia 30 mm. linearia plana
patentia; caulina 24 mm. anguste linearia canaliculata adpressa,
vagina fusca folii diam. equante. Bractex adpresss ad dimidium
calycem obovate. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis
acutis scarioso-marginatis 9—11-nerviis ciliolatis. Petala contigua
obtuse dentata ; lamina oblongo-spathulata rosea, subtus flavida,
— j unguis.

-Hab. Anatolia and N.W. India.

b. parviflorus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i. p. 22; Fl.
Orient. i. p. 490

Flores minimi. Lamina oblonga.

Hab. Turkish Armenia.

216. D. Kotscuyanvs, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. viii.
p. 68; Fl. Orient. i. p. 489.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 25 centim., teretes tenues. Folia
acuminata; radicalia 30 mm. 7-nervia linearia plana patentia ;
caulina 20 mm. 5-nervia anguste linearia canaliculata adpressa,
vagina foli diam. squante. Flores parvi, albi. Bracte®e ad-
presse ad dimidium calycem, exterioribus ovalibus, interioribus
obovatis. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus ovatis obtusis scarioso-
marginatis 9-11-nerviis ciliolatis. Petala contigua integra;
lamina oblonga, — 3 unguis.

Geogr. limits.—N. Kurdistan. E Kurdistan.

S. Cilicia. W. Anatolia.

Subsectio 4. Pungentes.

Caules simplices. Bractez acuminate.

* Folia patentia, 3-7-nervia. Bractew scarioso-marginate.

217. D. erantricus, Jord. in Willk. Ic. Descr. Pl. Nov. Hiep.
i. (1853), p. 15, t. 8; auct. Pinks West. Eur. p. 43.

Infra scaber, supra glaber. Caules 15 centim., tenues 4-an-
gulares. Folia linearia acuta 3-nervia, vagina foli diam.
zquante. Flores solitarii v. geminati. Bracteæ inferiores
lanceolate, interiores ovate, patentes ad dimidium calycem.
Calyx purpureus, dentibus ovalibus acutis. Petala dentata

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2K

458 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata purpurea, subtus palli-
diore. Anthere elliptico-oblonge, cerulescentes.

b. longistylus, Coste, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xxxviii. (1892)
p. 58.

Habitu tenuior. Flores multum minores. Styli longe
exserti.

Geogr. limits.—JN. Gironde, 45°. E. Gard, 5° E.
S. Pyrenees, 43°. W. Gironde, 0°.

This species has been joined by some French botanists with
D. hirtus, but it affects a very different soil, occurring in fissures
of rocks and sandy ledges of granitic formation, whereas the
latter occurs on limestone cliffs in the zone of Olea europea.

218. D. serratus, Lapeyr. Abr. Hist. Pl. Pyren. p. 241; Rouy,
in Journ. de Bot. (1892) p. 47; Timb. Monogr. Dianth. Pyren.
p. 13, t. 15 (D. subulatus).

Cispitosus, glaucus, glaber, basi suffrutescens. Caules 20
centim., 1-2-flori, 4-angulares. Folia anguste linearia subpun-
gentia 3-nervia stricta, vagina folii diam. triplo longiore ; radicalia
24 mm., reliqua 30 mm. Flores sepe geminati. Bractew lan-
ceolate acuminato-cuspidate patentes ad dimidium calycem,
equales. Calyx rubellus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis
acuminatis membranaceis. Petala dentata non contigua ; lamina
obovato-cuneata, rosea. Anthere elliptice.

Hab. French Pyrenees and Swiss Alps.

219. D. acumrinatus, mihi, Enum. spp. varr. Dianthus, p. 21.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 35 centim., teretes basi lignes-
centes. Folia anguste linearia acuminata 5-nervia, inferiora 45
mm. recurva, superiora 18 mm. incurva, vagina folii diam.
tquante. Bractez lanceolate ad dimidium calycem. Calyx
dentibus lanceolatis aeuminatis scarioso-marginatis 9-nerviis.
(Herb. Mus. Brit. Aucher-Eloy, no. 526).

Hab. Elwend, in Syria.

A plant with this name is mentioned in De Candolle's Prodr.
vol. i., but cannot be identified with any known species. I bave
revived the name for this Syrian plant.

220. D. sPHACIOTICUS, Boiss. et Heldr. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.

ser. I. viii. p. 70; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 488; Raulin, Crit.
Cretic. t. 7.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 459

Czspitosus, glaber. Caudices procumbentes. Caules 6
centim., uniflori 4-angulares tenues. Folia 5 mm., minima
ovato-oblonga acuta 3-nervia stricta, summis lineari-oblongis,
vagina folii diam. equante. Bracteæ oblonge adpresse ad 3
calyeis. Calyx viridi-rubellus apice attenuato, dentibus lanceo-
latis acutis. Petala integra non contigua; lamina obovato-
cuneata, rosea, — 3j unguis.

Hab. Crete.

221. D. BENEARNENSIS, Lor. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, v. (1858)
p. 327, t. 1; Walp. Ann. vii. p. 260.

Glaber. Caules 20 centim., tenues teretes uniflori. Folia 25
mm., ligulata incurva, vagina folii diam. »quante. Bractex
obovate adpresse ad dimidium ealycem. Calyx apice attenuato,
dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis 7-nerviis. Petala dentata
contigua; lamina obovata, rosea, =3 unguis.

-Hab. S.W. France.

** Folia caulina adpressa 3-7-nervia. Bractez scarioso-
marginate.

222. D. ANTICARIUS, Boiss. et Reut. Pug. Plant. p.19; Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 681; Willk. Icon. Descr. Pl. Nov.
Rar. Hisp. i. p. 20, t. 11.

Glaucus, pubescens, basi suffrutescens. Caules 50 eentim.,
tetragoni stricti. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuta plana 5-nervia,
vagina folii diam. bis longiore, radicalia 40 mm., caulina 33 mm.
Flores eymis laxis. Bractex subherbacee ovate patentes ad
Calyx purpureus, dentibus lanceolatis

dimidium calycem.
Petala dentata

acutatis membranaceo-marginatis 11-nerviis.
non contigua; lamina obovato-cuneata, rubra, = 3 unguis.
Anthere elliptico-lineares, violascentes.

Hab. Sierra de Antequera, prov. Cordoba.

293. D. PUNGENS, Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 234;
Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 682; Willk. Icon. Descr.

Pl. Nov. Rar. Hisp. i. p. 13, t. 6.
Cspitosus, glaber, lete virens aut glaucescens, basi suffru-

tescens, 26 centim. Rhizoma crassum turionibus foliosis.

Caules 1-3-flori (sicut superne furcati) angulati stricti tenues.
Folia 3-nervia linearia pungentia plana stricta, vaginis brevibus,

radicalia 12 mm. acuta, caulina 9 mm. acuminata. Flores
2x2

460 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

parvi. Bractee subherbacex, inferiores lanceolate, interiores
ovales, patentes ad dimidium calycem. Calyx viridescens apice
attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis obtuse mucronatis membranaceo-
marginatis 9-11-nerviis. Petala inequali-dentata non contigua ;
lamina obovata-cuneata, rosea, =4 unguis. Anthere oblonge,
lute. Capsula dentibus obtusis. Semina granulata.
Geogr. limits.—N. Prov. of Dauphiny, in France, 45°.

S. Prov. of Valencia, in Spain, 38°.

E. Piedmont, 9°.

W. Pyrenees, 1° W.

224. D. LEPTOLOMA, Steud. in Pl. Schimp. Abyssin. (1761), ex
A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyssin. i. p. 42; Walp. Ann. ii. p. 99.

Glaucus, glaber, 27 centim. Folia anguste linearia acuminata
plana. Flores solitarii. Bractes ovate patentes ad dimidium
calycem. Calyx dentibus ovatis obtusis membranaceo-margi-

natis. Petala inzqualiter erosa, lamina obovato-cuneata rosea.
-Hab. Abyssinia.

225. D. LACTIFLORUS, Fenzl, in Tehihat. Asie Min. Bot.
i. p. 215; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 486.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 30 centim., interdum superne
ramosi, teretes triflori, ssepe uniflori. Folia 5-7-nervia; radi-
calia linearia acuta stricta plana, superiora angustius linearia
acuminata carinata, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore. Bractee
exteriores ellipticæ, interiores latiores, viridi-purpurascentes,
adpressæ ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis
acuminatis ciliolatis scarioso-marginatis 7-9-nerviis inferne
viridi-purpurascentibus. Petala integra lactea; lamina obovata.
Semina lavia.

Hab. Cilicia and N. Syria.

226. D. BonwwvELLEnr Haussk. Pl. Exsice. Anatolie
Orient. 1889 (ined.): :

Cespitosus, scaber, 20 centim. Caules 1-2-flori. Folia
elongato-linearia acuminata stricta 3-nervia, vagina folii diam.
duplo longiore. Bracteæ exteriores lanceolato-ovate, interiores
ovales, cuspidatæ adpresse ad 4. calycis. Calyx purpureus,
dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis 7-nerviis. Lamina obovato-
cuneata, =4 unguis.

Hab. Amasia; on the summit of Abadsihi-dagh.

This species is described from Haussknecht’s specimens in
Herb. Kew, dated 3 July, 1889, and labelled no. 981.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 461

*** Folia caulina patentia uninervia. Bractew scarioso-
marginate.

227. D. supatcus, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. viii. p. 66 ;
Fl. Orient. i. p. 485.

Cespitosus, tomentellus, glaucus. Caules 18 centim., 4-angu-
lares uniflori. Folia linearia acuta carinata recurva, vagina folii
diam. æguante, radicalia 12 mm., superiora 20 mm. Bractez
oblonge patentes ad 3 calycis. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
lanceolatis acutis ciliolatis. Petala integra lactea non contigua ;
lamina oblonga, =} unguis.

Hab. Judæa, on the road from Jerusalem to Jericho.

228. D. Lrsoscurrztraxvs, Ser. in DC. Prodr.i. p. 360; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i. p. 487.

Cespitosus, glaber. Caules 20 centim., 4-angulares uniflori.
Folia anguste linearia acuminata flaccida subincurva canaliculata,
vagina folii diam. duplo longiore, inferiora 50 mm., superiora 40
mm. Bracteæ cuspidato-subulate adpresse ad dimidium caly-
cem, inferiores ovato-lanceolat#, superiores lanceolate. Calyx
apice attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis. Petala obtuse
dentata non contigua alba v. pallide rosea; lamina obovata
margine incurva, =3 unguis.

b. multicaulis, Boiss. et Huet, Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II. v.
p. 93; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 487.

Caules 12 centim. numerosi. Folia tenuiora. DBractex
rubre. Calyx ruber, 14 mm., dentibus acutis ciliolatis.

Subvar. alba, mihi.—Lamina albida.

Subvar. rosea, mihi.— Lamina intense rosea.

Hab. Transcaucasia and Turkish Armenia.

229. D. INTEGERRTMUS, Bunge, in Pl. Abich, no. 66; Boiss.
Fl. Orient. i. p. 487 (D. Liboschitzianus, var. integerrimus).

Cespitosus, glaber, pumilus. Caules tenues foliosi superne
paree subramosi. .Folia 25 mm., linearia acuminata flaccida
subineurva canaliculata, vagina folii diam. 3-plo longiore.
Bractee oblongo-lanceolate calycem subequantes. Calyx apice
attenuato, dentibus lanceolatis mucronatis ciliolatis. Petala
integra non contigua rosea; lamina obovata, =3 unguis.

Hab. Russian Armenia.

b. micranthus, Boiss. Fl. Orient., Supplem. p. 76.

Flores minores angustiores.

462 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Subsectio 5. Gymnocalyx.

Caules ramosi. Bractee minute scarios® adpressm, arista
incurrente 4 calycis tubum.

230. D. CINNAMOMEUS, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, iv. p. 88.
t. 400; Griseb. Spicil. Fl. Rumel. Bithyn.i. p. 191.

Cespitosus, glaucus, glaber lanatus v. papilloso-puberulus.
Caules 30 centim., teretes paniculato-corymbosi. Folia linearia
obtusa plana flaccida 3-nervia ; radicalia 25 mm. patentia recurva,
vagina folii diam. duplo longiore; caulina 13 mm. patentia in-
curva, vagina folii diam. equante. Flores vespertini. Bractex
oblongo-ovate mucronate. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis acutis
ciliolatis. Petala irregulariter dentata v. crenata non contigua;
lamina obovato-cuneata, supra alba v. rosea, infra purpureo-
virente, =} unguis. Anthere albide.

a. pubescens, mthi.

b. glaber, mihi=D. pallens, Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, iv. t. 399 ;
=D. bicolor, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i. p. 329.
Bractese obovato-lanceolatz. Petala pallidiora.
Geogr. limits.—N. Caucasus.
S. Karamania, in Ásia Minor.
E. Prov. of Ghilan, in Persia.
W. Servia.

This species was first known from Greece, and is very near
the obscure Linnean species D. pomeridianus, a plant which
cannot now be identified from the description given.

231. D. LEPTOPETALUS, Willd. Enum. Hort. Berolin. p. 468;
Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 484; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1739.

Glaber. Caules 35 centim., teretes 2-3-lori. Folia elongato-
linearia acuminata carinata incurva patentia, radicalia 50 mm.,
vagina folii diam. »quante. Flores vespertini odorati longe
pedunculati. Bractex obtuse mucronulate, interiores obovate,
inferiores obovato-lanceolate. Calyx apice attenuato, dentibus
lanceolatis acuminatis scarioso-alatis ciliolatis. Petala integra
v. subretusa non contigua; lamina spathulata undulato-tenui,
supra albo-flavida, subtus plumbea, —unguem.

Geogr. limits.— N. Along the R. Irtysch, in Siberia.

S. Despoto-dagh, in Rumelia.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 463

E. Soungaria, between the Altai Mnts. and
Thian-Shan range.
W. Rumelia.

232. D. ruoporeus, Velen. Pl. Nov. Bulgar. in Sitzungsb.
k. Bohm. Gesellsch. Wissensch. 1890, p. 40.

Cxspitosus, glaucus, glaber. Caules tenues teretes, ramulis
unifloris. Folia lineari-lanceolata obtusa plana patentia, vagina
folii diam. equante. Bracteæ oblongo-lanceolate acute. Calyx
dentibus lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis. Lamina lineari-spathu-
lata, carnea.

Hab. Near Philippopolis, aud on the slopes of Mt. Rhodope
above Dermendere.

Subgenus III. PROLIFERASTRU M.

Herbs annus. Folia bracteiformia (suprema) sub floribus
densa submembranacea. Flores capitati. Bractes 2-4. Calyx
15-costatus, superne pentagono-attenuatus. Petala retusa.
Torus parvus. Capsula oblonga vel ellipsoidea.

* Bractex acuminate. Calyx verruculosus, dentibus
acuminatis. Semina levia.
233. D. Cent, Fisch. et Mey. Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. iv. p. 34 ;
Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. I. i. p. 18 (D. macrolepis).
Glaucus, glaber. Caules 24 centim., ramosi augulariter
compressi tenues. Folia linearia stricta plana 3-nervia, vagina
folii diam. :quante; radicalia 30 mm. obtusa patentia, caulina
24 mm. acuta adpressa. Bracteæ 4 ovate scarioso-marginatz,
calycem superantes. Calyx dentibus lanceolatis scarioso-mar-
ginatis. Lamina oblonga, rosea.
Geogr. limits.—N. R. Kur (Cyrus), in Transcaucasia.
S. Tel-el-Kebir, in Lower Egypt.
E. Kandahar, in Afghanistan.
W. Anatolia.

** Bractee mucronate. Calyx striatus, dentibus obtusis.
Semina non levia.
234. D. Nrzcorar, Beck et Szyszyl. Pl. Cernag. (1888) p. 65,
t. 3.
Glaucus, glaber. Caules 44 centim., ramosi, infra teretes,

464 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

supra subangulati. Folia linearia acuminata erecto-patentia,
vagina folii diam. 4-plo longiore. Bractew 4 coriaces sub-
rotunde cuspidate ad dimidium calycem. Calyx dentibus
oblongis scarioso-marginatis. Lamina ovata, alba.

b. brachyanthus, Vandas, in Sitzungsb. k. Böhm. Gesellsch.
Wissensch. 1890, p. 256.

Hab. Mt. Dziebeze in Montenegro; and (5) Mt. Porim in
Herzegovina.

235. D. etumaceus, Bory et Chaub. Fl. Pélop. p. 340, ic. 65,
no. 664 ; Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 517.

Glaber. Folia inferiora dilatato-spathulata, caulina linearia,
vagina folii diam. equante; phylla involucri mucronata.
Bractex 2 adpresse ad dimidium calyeem punctulate. Lamina
purpurea, =} unguis. Semina rugulosa.

Geogr. limits.—N. Mt. Zimjepolje, in Bosnia.

S. Messenia, in Morea.
E. Ruins of Mycenæ, in Morea.
W. Mt. Zimjepolje, iu Bosnia.

236. D. opcorDatus, Marg. et Reut. in Mém. Soc. Phys.
Genèv. viii. (1838-40), p. 281, t. 2 (Essai d'une Flore de Vile de
Zante); Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. p. 517 (Tunica glumaeea, var.
obeordata); Zeichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5009 b.

Glaber. Caulis sulcatus tetragono-compressus. Folia infima
lanceolata obtusa, reliqua linearia acuta, vagina folii diam.
equante; phylla involucri mucronata ad florum apices. Flores
inodori. Bractew 2 patentes, calycem occultantes. Calyx
dentibus ovatis. Petala non contigua; lamina obcordata, pur-
purea, =3 unguis. Semina reticulata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Istria, in Austria, 45°.

S. Island of Zante, 38?.
E. Nome of Argolis, in Greece.
W. Istria, in Austria, 14°.

237. D. PROLIFER, Linn. Sp. Plantarum, ed. I. p. 410; Tan-
fani, in Parl. Fl. Italiana, ix. p. 294 (Tunica prolifera); Engl.
Bot. ed. III. ii. p. 51, t. 196.

Glaber. Caules 50 centim., simplices vel stricte ramosi erecti
graciles, supra angulares, infra teretes. Folia plana; radicalia
17 mm. dilatato-spathulata recurva; caulina 15 mm. linearia
acuta incurva sursum decrescentia, vagina folii diam. squante ;

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 465

phylla involucri elliptica, exteriora mucronata, interiora obtusa
punctulata longiora ferruginea, flores occultantia. Flores parvi
inodori breviter pedicellati. Bractew 2 straminem patentes
calycis tubum æquantes, obovate vel obovato-lanceolate. Calyx
gracilis, dentibus lanceolato-obovatis membranaceis. Petala
contigua ; lamina obovata, carneo-lilacina, =! unguis. Anthere
elliptice, purpurex. Semina granulata.

a. typicus (cf. Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. f. 5009).

b. nanus, Godr. Fl. de Lorraine, ed. II. (1861) i. p. 105.

c. scabrifolius, Clav. Fl. de la Gironde, p. 156 (1882).

d. levis, Clav. loc. cit.

Geogr. limits.—N. Skåne, in Sweden, 60°.
S. Canary Isles, 30°.
E. Baku, on the Caspian Sea, 50°.
W. Madeira, 17°.

In the ‘Flora Berolinensis’ the genus Kohlrauschia was
founded upon this species, and the following points of generic
distinction were relied upon by Kunth for its separation from
the Linnean genus :—“ Flores capitato-congesti rarissime solitarii
sessiles involucro universali scarioso cincti. Bracte® 2 scarios®
convolute. ^ Calyx pentagono-tubulosus 15-custatus, inter
angulos fere omnino scarioso-membranaceus, apice attenuato.
Corolla caryophyllacea ; petala retusa lamina suberecta ungue
longa lineolataque. ^ Capsula maturescens lateraliter fissus
usque ad basin, oblongo-fusiformis.”

Seguier's figure wrongly depicts the bracts as acute ; in living
specimens they are most distinctly mucronate, like the involucral
leaves, which consist usually of three pairs inclosing the flower-
head. There is no perennial rootstock, or barren leafy shoots;
and each stem or fork terminates in a small ovate-fusiform
head of flowers. Dr. Boswell-Syme, in the third edition of
‘English Botany,’ says that in all the specimens he had an oppor-
tunity of dissecting he was able to find only one bract to the
calyx,—but they may not have been perfect specimens.

The Linnean D. diminutus is sometimes given as a variety of
this species, and is sometimes placed after it as specifically
distinct. It may be as well once and for all to say, as Koch
indicates, that the description is based upon an error of obser-
vation, and no such plant exists. There is no specimen with
this name in the herbarium of Linnzus.

466 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

238. D. VELUTINUS, Guss. Ind. Sem. Hort. Boccadif. (1825)
p. 2, et Pl. Rar. (1826) p. 166, t. 32; Tanfani, in Parl. Fl.
Italiana, ix. p. 297 (Tunica velutina); Zeichb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
Helv. f. 5010.

Velutinus. Caules 40 centim., simplices stricti graciles,
supra angulares, infra teretes, Folia plana ; radicalia lanceolato-
linearia recurva, caulina linearia acuta stricta patentia, sursum
descrescentia, vagina folii diam. duplo longiore; phylla involueri
epunctulata mucronulata flores occultautia, exteriora dilute
ferruginea ovalia, reliqua elliptiea. Inflorescentia capitulis 5-5
florum inodororum. Bractex 2 phyllis similes. Calyx submem-
branaceus, dentibus obovatis. Petala contigua; lamina obovata,
rosea, =4 unguis. Anthere ovales, cæruleæ. Semina valde
tubereulata.

Geogr. limits.—N. Crimea, 46°. E. Armenia, 47°.

S. Algeria, 34°. W. N. Portugal, 8°.

Notr.—Of the 238 species here described, plates are cited for 115 species :
in addition 240 varieties are described, and of these plates are cited for 62.
Where a figure is obviously bad and misleading, I have not thought it worth
while to refer to it. I have not always cited what may appear to be the best
plate, but, for convenience of reference and to facilitate the comparison of
species, have preferred to quote works in which several species are figured,

such as the * Flora Greca,’ Reichenbach’s ‘Ic. Flor. Germ. Helvet., and Will-
komm’s sumptuous ‘ Icones,

Hysrips.

The species of Dianthus hybridize easily; unlike the genus
Silene, in which the species hybridize with difficulty. When the
pollen of different species reaches the stigma at the same time,
and if that which reaches it later has a greater sexual affinity, 1t
can only be potent when the first is not potent or acts injuriously.
In Malva and Hibiscus the production of hybrids can no longer be
prevented by their own pollen after three hours, and in Dianthus
alter five or six hours. When two species, A and B, hybridize,
and the one species A exercises a greater difference on the form
and properties of the hybrid than the other species B, the
hybrid, or its descendants, if fertilized by A, will revert more
quickly to the parent-form A than it will to the parent-form B
if fertilized by it. Thus, according to Gärtner, the progeny ot
D. pulchello-arenarius is more variable than that of D. arenario-

*

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 467

pulchellus, and the hybrid of D. sinensis and D. Caryophyllus
reverts to the latter form after 3 or 4 generations, if repeatedly
fertilized by it, while it requires fertilization for 5 or 6 genera-
tions by D. sinensis in order to revert to that form. Again
quoting from Gärtner :—“ Hybrids usually vary less in the
species and varieties of Dianthus in the first generation, the less
the degree of affinity between their parent-forms ; species-hybrids
therefore less than variety-hybrids ; the former are often charac-
terized by a greater uniformity, the latter by a greater variability.
When hybrids are self-fertilized, the variability increases in the
second and succeeding generations the more completely it was
absent from the first; and three different varieties arise more
certainly the less the affinity between the parent-forms.” Hy-
bridity in this genus is a study in itself. I have not given any
attention to the subject, but simply append alist of hybrids which
have received distinct names, just as I find them, some of which
of course have in the first place been described as good species.

X decrescens, Borb.— deltoides + sinensis, var. asper (Seguieri).

x Dufftii, Haussk.= Carthusianorum + deltoides.

x fallax, Kern. 2-alpinus + deltoides.

x Gremblichii, Asch.—sinensis + Caryophyllus.

x Gulie, Janka=Carthusiancrum, var. ferrugineus + libur-
nieus.

X Hellwigit, Borb. = Armeria + deltoides.

X Jaczonis, Asch. = deltoides + superbus.

x Leitgebii, Reichardt- barbatus + superbus (vide Wolfii).

X Levieri, Borb.=liburnicus + sylvestris.

x Luce, Asch.=Carthusianorum + arenarius.

x membranaceus, Borb. = collinus + diutinus.

x Mikii, Reichardt= barbatus + monspessulanus.

x ænipontanus, Kern.=alpinus + superbus.

x saxatilis, Pers.— sinensis, var. asper (Seguieri)+ monspessu-
lanus.

x spurius, Kern.— Carthusianorum + sylvestris, Wulf.

x Vukotinovicii, Borb.=Carthusianorum + caryophylloides,
Rchb.

x Warionii, Timb.=fimbriatus + monspessulanus.

x Wolfii, Vetter= barbatus + superbus.

468 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

SPECIES CANDOLLEANE.

In the ‘Prodromus, vol. i. pp. 355-365, De Candolle enume-
rates 113 species. It will be interesting to scrutinize this list
with the view of comparing the number of good species with those
which are at present known and recognized. Of the 113 there
given, 66 are maintained as species in the present monograph ;
the other 47 are to be accounted for by a process of elimination.
Of these, thirteen cannot be identified at all; they include :—
D. armerioides, Rafin., clavatus, Desf., grandiflorus, Poir.,
Hornemanni, Ser., marginatus, Poir., pomeridianus, Linn.,
pumilus, Vahl, punctatus, Spreng., pungens, Linn., silenoides,
Poir., Sternbergii, Schleich., suavis, Willd., and virgineus,
Linn.

One is a garden form,—

D. latifolius, Willd.

One is a hybrid,—

D. saxatilis, Pers. (=coilinus + monspessulanus).

Two species are to be referred to other genera; they are:—

D. carolinianus, Walt.=Dodecatheon Meadia, Linn.

D. spinosus, Desf.= Acanthophyllum spinosum, C. A. Mey.

Seven are absorbed in D. sinensis, viz. .—

D. alpestris, Balb.; asper, Willd.; caucaseus, Sims;
Fischeri, Spreng.; ibericus, Willd.; montanus, Bieb. ;
ruthenicus, Roem.

Six names are sunk, as being synonyms of other species, viz.:—

Burchellii, Ser.=crenatus, Thunb.

cephalotes, Ser.=capitatus, Balb.

divaricatus, Urv.=tripunctatus, S. et S.

Mussini, Hornem.=squarrosus, Bieb. ?

purpureus, Lam.=pungens, Gren. et Godr. ?

suffruticosa, Willd. = Bisignani, Zen. ?

The remaining 17 species enumerated are reduced to the rank
of varieties, and are as follows : —

aggregatus, Poir. — barbatus, var. aggregatus.

Balbisii, Ser.= Carthusianorum, var. glaucophyllus,
Wierzb.

bicolor, Bieb., monadelphus, Vent., ochroleucus, Fisch., et
pallens, Sibth. & Sm.=cinnamomeus, var. glaber.

biflorus, Sibth. & Sm.=cinnabarinus, var. alpinus, Boiss.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTIIUS. 469

emarginatus, Ser. = cinnamomeus, var. pubescens, mihi.
ferrugineus, Mill. = Carthusianorum, var. ferrugineus.
guttatus, Bieb.— pratensis, var. guttatus.

nazareus, Clarke, =serratifolius, var. nazaræus.
pallidiflorus, Ser.=campestris, var. glaber, Trautv.
Poiretianus, Ser.=corymbosus, var. Poiretianus.
ramosissimus, Pall.=campestris, var. glaber, Trautv.
scaber, Thunb.=micropetalus, var. scaber, E. Mey.
sylvaticus, Hoppe, —collinus, var. sylvaticus.
sylvestris, auct. (sensu, latiore).

SPECIES EXCLUDENDÆ ET NON SATIS DEFINITE
(POST-CANDOLLEANE).

arrectus, Dumort. Fl. Belg. p. 106.

autumnalis, Kit. in Linnea, xxxiii. (1863) p. 530.

Calverti, Boiss. in Tehihat. Asie Min. Bot. i. p. 223.

Deserti, Kotschy, Pl. Arab. (1865) p. 12, t. 7; Walp. Ann. vii.
p- 261.

ellipticus, Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. xxvii. (1854) pt. 2,
p- 369.

longicalyx, Miq. in Journ. Bot. Néerl. i. (1861) p. 127;
Hemsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiii. (1886) p. 63.

nudiflorus, Gritf.— Tunica stricta, Fisch. et Mey.

obtusifolius, Scheele in Flora (1843), p. 430.

recticaulis, Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. p. 287 — Tunica stricta, Fisch. et
Mey.

Sabuli, Kit. in Linnea, xxxiii. (1863) p. 530.

syriacus, Steud. Nom. Bot. ed. II. i. p. 501 —strictus, Soland. in
Russell, Alepp. (non Sibth. et Sm. Fl. Greca, t. 403).

tanaicensis, Gueldenst. Russl. Cauc. Geb. i. p. 110.

470

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHTS.

INDEX

OF

SPECIES, HYBRIDS, AND SYNONYMS IN THE FOREGOING
ENUMERATION, WITH ADDITIONAL SYNONYMS.

— ———

Aeanthophyllum spinosum, C. 4. Mey.,
468.
Caryophyllus flore tenuissimo dissecto,
Seguier, 412.
floribus solitariis, ete., J. Gmel,
412.
maritimus supinus, etc., Tourn., 440.
minor, ete., Dod., 412.
plumarius, Krasch., 412.
superbus, Moench, 412.
sylvestris, ete., Clusius, 412.
sylvestris repens, ete., ©. Bauhin, 440.
Dianthus abyssinicus, R. Br. in Salt,
Voy. Abyss., App. 64, = leptoloma.
acicularis, Fisch., 394.
acicularis, Schur, Enum. Pl. Trans-
silv. 98, = petræus.
acinifolius, Schur, ibid. 97, = exsius
var, Henteri.
aciphyllus, Sieber, 364.
acrochlorus, Stapf, = pratensis var.
acrochlorus, 428.
actinopetalus, Fenzl, 369.
acuminatus, DC.? (sp. dub.), 458.
acuminatus, Tausch, = monspessu-
lanus var. acuminatus, 393.
acuminatus, Williams, 458.
aggregatus, Poir., = barbatus var.
aggregatus, 468.
albanicus, Wettst. Beitr. fl. Albaniens,
= Bitlisianus.
albens, Eckl. et Zey. ex Walp. Ann.
vii. 265, = holopetalus.
albens, E Mey., 449.
albens, Turcz. ex Harv. et Sond. Fl.
Cap. i. 122, = Zeyheri.
alhus, Schkr., ex Steud. Nom. Bot.
ed. IL. i. 498, = deltoides.
algetamus, Graells, 453.
alpestris, Balb., = sinensis, var. asper,
468.
alpestris, Baumg., = deltoides, 419.
alpestris, Bertol. Fl. Italica, =strictus.
alpestris, Hoppe & Sternb., = mon-
spessulanus var. alpestris, 392.
alpinus, DC. Fl. France, iv. 745, —
glacialis var. neglectus.
alpinus, Lapeyr., = monspessulanus
var, alpestris.

Dianthus alpinus, Linn., 419, men-

tioned 415.

- alpinus, Luce, Fl. Osil. 13, = del-

toides.

alpinus, Sturm ex Steud. Nom. Bot.
ed. II. i. 498, = glacialis var. neg-
lectus. :

alpinus, Vill., = glacialis var. alpinus,
429,

altaicus, Willd. ex Ledeb. Ic. Fl. Ross.
i. 278, = sinensis.

ambiguus, Nic. Prodr. Fl. Mess. 123.
= velutinus. : x

ambiguus, Panč., 919, mentioned 378.

ambiquus, Salisb. Prodr. 303, = mon-
spessulanus.

anatolicus, Boiss., 457.

Andersoni, Williams, 450.

angolensis, Hiern, 447. é

angulatus, Royle, = fimbriatus var.
angulatus.

anticarius, Boiss. et Reut., 459.

appressus, Ehrenb., = fimbriatus var.
pogonopetalus.

aragonensis, Timb., 443. ,

arborescens, Hoffmgg. Verz. 56,
Bisignani.

arboreus, Linn., 361.

arbuscula, R. Br. in Lindl. Bot. Reg.
t. 1086, — Caryophyllus.

arenario-pulchellus x , 466.

arenarius, Colm. Fl. Catal, = Re-
quienii. S

arenarius, DO. Syn. n. 4325, = gal-
licus.

arenarius, Huds. Fl. Angl., = Caryo-
phyllus.

arenarius, Linn., 391.

arenarius, Pir. Fl. For. Syll. 163, =
Waldsteinii. u“

arenarius, Pall. Reise, iii. 600, =
squarrosus.

arenarius, Thore, = gallicus.

arenarius, Thuill., = pungens. S

arenarius, Towns. Trav. Hungary, "t.
488, = serotinus.

aridus, Griseb., 425.

aristatus, Boiss., 426.

Armeria, Linn., 359.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 471

Dianthus Armeriastrum, Wolfn., = | Dianthus bicolor, Hornem. Hort. Hafn.

Armeria var. Armeriastrum, 359.
armerioides, Rafin. (sp. dub.), 468.
arrectus, Dum., = Uaryophyllus,

469.

Arrostii, Presl, 434, mentioned 400.
asper, Willd., = sinensis var. asper,

468.
asperulus, Boiss. & Huet, 386.
atomarius, Boiss., 403.
atratus, Beaup. ex DC. Prodr. i. 356,

= polymorphus.

atrorubens, All., = Carthusianorum
var. atrorubens, 374.

atrorubens, Baumg., = Carthusian-

orum var. subfastigiatus, 372.

atrorubens, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Caue. i.
324, — capitatus.

atrorubens, Friv., = intermedius.

atrorubens, Kit., = slavonicus, Wil-
liams, 380.

atrorubens, Jacq., = Carthusianorum
var. Jacquinianus, 375.

atrorubens, Loisel.— Carthusianorum
var. congestus, 374.

attenuatus, Amo, = sabuletorum.

attenuatus, auct., = fimbriatus, 404.

attenuatus, Sm., 439.

attenuatus, Xatard, ex Walp. Rep.
Bot. i. 267, = brachyanthus.

attenuatus, Webb ap. Willk. et
Lange, Prod. Fl. Hisp. iii. 684, —
lusitanicus.

auraniticus, Post, 451.

autumnalis, Kit. (sp. dub.), 469.

axilliflorus, Fenzl, 418.

Balansæ, Boiss., 438.

Balbisii, Schur, Enun. Pl. Transsilv.,
= giganteus.

Balbisti, Ser., = Carthusianorum var.
glaucophyllus, 367, 468.

banaticus, Boiss., = giganteus.

banatieus, Heuff., 371.

banaticus, Kern., = Carthusianorum
var. moesiac us,

Barati, Duv., = tripunctatus var.
Barati, 450,

barbatus, Pall. ex DO. Prodr. i. 355,
— pseudarmeria.

barbatus, Zinn., 381, mentioned 378.

basianicus, Boiss, &' Haussk., 402.

Bauhinianus, Noé, = sylvestris var.
Bauhinianus, 437.

bebius, Vis., = strictus var. bebius,
453, 454.

benearnensis, Lor., 459.

benearnensis, Timb., Monogr. Dianth.
Pyren., 15, = fallens ?

Bertolonii, Woods, 363.

bicolor, Adam, in Web. et Mohr.
Beitr. i. 55, = campestris.

407, = leptopetalus.

bicolor, Bieb., = cinnamomeus var.
glaber, 462, 468.

bifidus, Kit., = sinensis var. gemini-
florus.

biflorus, Griseb., 365.

biflorus, Sibth. et Sm., = cinnabari-
nus var, alpinus, 389, 468.

binatus, Bartl., = sylvestris var. bi-
natus, 437.

binatus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsilv.
97, = cesius var. Henteri.

Bisignani, Bertol., 363.

Bisignani, Tenore, 362.

biternatus, Schur, = banaticus var.
biternatus, 371.

bitlisianus, Boiss., 390.

blandus, Reichb., = plumarius var.
roseoflorus, 391.

bohemicus, Mayer, = petreus var.
bobemicus.

Boissieri, Willk., 434.

Borbasii, Vandas, 383.

Bornmuelleri, Haussk., 460.

brachyanthus, Boiss., 454, mentioned
415.

brachyanthus, Gren. et Godr. Fi.
France, i. 235, = virgineus,

brachyanthus, Schur, = microchelus,
415.

brachyanthus, Willk., partim, — sub-
acaulis var. ruscinonensis, 43).

brachycalyx, Huet, = sylvestris var.
brachycalyx. : ;

brachycarpus, Velen., = liburnicus
var. brachycarpus, 367.

bracteatus, Willd. ex Stev. ex Ser. in
DC. Prodr. i. 361, var. = ?

Brandze, Pane., = callizonus var.
Brandzex, 427.

brevicalyx, Beck, = sylvestris var.
brevicalyx, 436.

brevicaulis, Fenzl, 420.

brevifolius, Friw., = pinifolius, 369,

brevistylus, Timb. Monogr. Dianth.
Pyr. p. 24, t. 31, = brachyanthus.

Broteri, Boiss. et Reut., = timbriatus,
404, mentioned 406.

Buergeri, Mig., 421.

Burchellü, Ser., = erenatus, 463.

cachemiricus, Edgew., 441.

esesius, Sm., 413.

cespitosifolius, Plan. Ens. Fl. Gall.,
118, = Planellz.

cespitosus, Kit., = caryophylloides.

cespitosus, Poir. in Lam. Encycl. iv.
525, = ceesius.

cæspitosus, Thunb., 413.

callizonus, Schott & Kotschy, 427.

calocephalus, Boiss., 270.

472 MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Dianthus Calverti. Boiss. (sp. dub.), 469.

campestris, Bieb., 426.

canescens, Koch, 409.

capillatus, Meinsh. Beitr. Pfl. Geogr.
Süd-Ural-Geb. 6, = capitatus.

capitatus, Balb., 384.

capitatus, Pall, ex Reichb. Ic. Crit.
vi. 539, = liburnicus.

capitatus, Roch, = liburnicus var.
ligusticus.

Carmelitarum, Reut., = Carthusiano-
rum var, Carmelitarum.

carolinianus, Walt., = Dodecatheon
Meadia, 468.

Carthusianorum, All, = sinensis var.
asper.

Carthusianorum, Pall. Index Taur.,
— capitatus.

Carthusianorum, Linn., 871; men-
tioned, 379, 415, 430.

Carthusianorum, Sibth. & Sm, =
intermedius, 384.

Carthusianorum, Guerin, 372.

caryophylloides, Schult., 433.

Caryophyllus, Linn., 432; mentioned,
391, 431, 433, 467.

catalaunicus, Pourr. ex Willk. &
Lange, Prod. Fl. Hisp. 684, = fim-
briatus.

caucasicus, Sims, == sinensis, 468.

cephalotes, Ser., — capitatus, 468.

chinensis, Linn., vide sinensis.

chloephyllus, Schur, = Carthusiano-
rum var. chloxphyllus, 373.

chloroleucus, Fisch. in Hornem. Hort.
Hafn. Supplem. 137, = sinensis.

cibrarius, Clem., 370.

ciliatus, Guss., 443.

ciliatus, Costa, = multiceps var. de-
calepis, 444.

cinnabarinus, Sprun., 989.

cinnamomeus, Sibth. A Sm., 462.

cintranus, Boiss. & Reut., 452.

clavatus, Desf. ? (sp. dub.), 468.

clavatus, Spreng. in Neue Entd. ii.
169, = Carthusianorum.

cognobilis, Timb., 456.

Colensoi, Williams, 414.

collinus, Balb., = liburnicus var. li-
gusticus.

collinus, Reichb. Ic. Bot. Pl. Crit.
739, = gracilis var. armerioides.

collinus, Waldst. & Kit., 386, men-
tioned 430.

collivagus, Jord., = Caryophyllus var.
collivagus, 432.

compactus, Kit., 385.

condensatus, Kit., — strictus var. con-
densatus, 454.

congestus,Bor., — Carthusianorum var.
congestus, 374.

Dianthus consanguineus, Schur, = Car-

thusianorum var. consanguineus,
377.

consimilis, Jord., = sylvestris var.
consimilis, 437.

contortus, Sm., in Rees Cyclop. ix. ex
Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. 364, = fim-
briatus.

contractus, Jan, = Arrostii.

controversus, Gaud., 393.

coronarius, Lam. Fl. France, — Caryo-
phyllus, 432.

corsicus, Fisch. & Link, — Caryo-
phyllus, 432.

corymbosus, Sibth., 360.

Coste, Willk., = multiceps var. de-
calepis, 444.

Courtoisii, Reichb., — superbus.

Courtoisii, Schur, — collinus.

cous, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or
ser. I. i. 20, = actinopetalus.

crassipes, Roem., 385.

crenatus, Eckl. et Zeyh. ex Harv. et
Sond. Fl. Cap. i. 124, = holopeta-
lus.

crenatus, Qilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 161, =
deltoides.

crenatus,
441.

cretaceus, Adam in Web. et Mohr,
Beitr. i. 56, = leptopetalus.

crinitus, Sm., 409.

croaticus, Borb. (sp. dub.), 380.

crossopetalus, Fenzl, = crinitus var.
crossopetalus, 409.

cruentus, Griseb., 378; mentioned,
378,379.

cyathophorus, Moris, in Mem. Acecad.
Sc. Torino (1852), p. 32, = Ar-
rostii.

cylleneus, Boiss. et Heldr., = pubes-
cens var. cylleneus.

cymosus, Vis., = ciliatus var. cymo-
sus.

Cyri, Fisch. 4, Mey., 463.

Thunb., 435, mentioned

dalmaticus, Celak., = ciliatus var.
cymosus.
danubialis, Griseb., = Carthusiano-

rum var. glaucophyllus, 376.
decrescens x , Borb., 467. 5
deltoides, Caruel, Prodr. Fl. Tose. 12;

= sinensis var. asper (Seguieri).
deltoides, Georgi, Reise, i. 215, =

sinensis.

deltoides, Griseb., = myrtinervius,
421. :

deltoides, Linn., 418, mentioned
42].

deltoides, Patrin, — sinensis.
dentosus, Fisch., = sinensis var. ma-
crosepalus, 430.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS. 473

Dianthus Deserti, Kotschy (sp. dub.),
469.

diffusus, Griseb., — Friwaldskyanus.
diffusus, Sibth. § Sm., 420, mentioned
416.

diminutus, Linn. (nomen delend.),
465.

diutinus, Kit., 383.

diutinus, Reichb., = Carthusianorum
var. parviflorus, 374.

divaricatus, Urv. Enum. Pl, Archip.
46, =tripunctatus, 468.

dubius, Hornem. Hort. Hafn. i. 408,
= plumarius,

dubius, Roch, = Carthusianorum
var, rupicolus, Schur.

Dufftii x, Haussk., 467.

elatus, Ledeb., 425.

elegans, Urv., 363.

ellipticus x, Turez. (sp. dub.), 469.

elongatus, C. 4. Mey., 452.

emarginatus, Ser., = cinnamomeus
var. pubescens, 468.

Engleri, Haussk. § Borm., 410.

eretmopetalus, Stapf, = leucophaus
var. eretmopetalus, 456.

erinaceus, Boiss., 431.

erubescens, Trev., = monspessulanus
var, erubescens, 392.

erythrocoleus, Boiss., 400.

erythrocalyx, Schott, = petrzeus.

Falconeri, Edgew., 435.

fallax x , Kern., 467.

fallens, Timb., 403, mentioned
408.

Jasciculatus, Gilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 161,
= Carthusianorum.

Jastigiatus, Pantoé., = eruentus var.
fastigiatus, 381.
Faurei, Arvet-Touy., = fureatus.

ferrugineus, Mill, = Carthusiano-
rum var. ferrugineus, 374, 468.
Jerrugineus, Pourr., = Carthusia-

norum var. congestus,

fimbriatus, Bieb., 404,

Jimbriatus, Brot., 404.

fimbriatus, Hohen., = crinitus.

Jimbriatus, Lam., = monspessulanus.

Fischeri, Spreng., = sinensis, 468.

Jlaccidus, Fieb., = cesius var. flacci-
dus, 414.

floribundus, Boiss., 394.

foliosus, Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat.
Mose. (1832) 184, = sinensis.

fragrans, Bieb., 446.

Freyni, Vandas, = glacialis var.
Freynii, 429,

Srigidus, Kit., = sylvestris var. frigi-
dus, 436,

Friwaldskyanus, Boiss., 364.

fruticosus, Linn., 361.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL, XXIX.

Dianthus furcatus, Balb., 440.

furcatus, Bourg., = tener.

gaditanus, Ball, 423.

gaditanus, Boiss., 423.

gallicus, Pers., 401.

Gasparrinii, Guss., 442,

gelidus, Schott, 428.

geminiflorus, Loisel. Fl. Gall. 725, =
sinensis var. geminiflorus.

giganteiformis, Borb., = Carthusia-
norum var. giganteiformis, 375.

giganteus, Urv., 370.

Girardini, Lamotte, 385.

glabriuseulus, Kit., 388.

glacialis, Qaud. Fl. Helvet., = gla-
cialis var. neglectus, 429.

glacialis, Haenke, 429.

glaucophyllus, Colla, = Carthusia-
norum.

glaucophyllus, Hornem., = liburni-
eus, 367.

glaucophyllus, Reichb., = capitatus.

glaucus, Huds, Fl. Angl., = exsius.

glaucus, Linn. = deltoides var.
glaucus, 419.
glaucus, Schousb., = gaditanus var,

maroccanus, Williams, 423.
glomeratus, Pall. Ind. Taur., = poly-
morphus.
glumaceus, Bory d Chaub., 464.
glutinosus, Boiss. & Heldr., 350.
Godronianus, Timb., = caryophyl-
loides, 433.
gracilis, Sibth., 364. :
gramineus, Schur, = Carthusianorum
var. gramineus.
graminifolius, Presl, 400. :
graminifolius, Schur in Verh, Siebenb.
Ver. 1859, p. 144, — Carthusia-
norum var. tenuifolius.
grandiflorus, Poir. (sp. dub.), 468.
granitieus, Jord., 457. :
gratianopolitanus, Vill., = cæsius.
Gremblichii x , Aschers., 467.
Gulie X, Janka, 467. :
guttatus, Bieb, = pratensis var.
guttatus, 428, 468. |
hematocalyx, Boiss. et Heldr. in
Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II.
i. p. 68, = pruinosus.

Haussknechtii, Boiss., 452.

Heldreichii, Orph., = viscidus var.
Heldreichii, 368.

Hellwigii x , Borb., 467.

Henteri, Heuff., = cæsius var. Henteri,
414.

heptaneurus, Griseb., 368. :

hermeensis, Coss. = Bisignani var,
Hermeensis, 363.

hirsutus, Lam. Fl. France, ii. 533, =
Armeria.

2L

474

Dianthus hirtus, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. |

i. 326, = humilis.

hirtus, Vill., 449, mentioned 458.

hispanicus, Asso, 448, mentioned 451.

Hoeltzeri, Winkl., 399.

holopetalus, Turez., 447.

Holzmannianus, Heldr. & Haussk.
(1885), = eruentus.

Hornemanni, Ser. (sp. dub.), 468.

Hornemanni, Salz., = gaditanus var.
maroccanus, Williams, 428.

hortensis, Schrad., = plumarius var.
perramosus, 391.

humilis, Willd., 427.

hungaricus, Clem., = crinitus.

hungaricus, Griseb., = petræus.

hungaricus, Haussk. in Oesterr. Bot.
Zeitschr. xiv. p. 217, — plumarius.

hungaricus, Pers, = serotinus var.
hungaricus, 409.

hungaricus, Reichb., =
var. albiflorus, 391.

hymenolepis, Boiss., 387.

hypanius, Andrz. ex N ym. Consp.
p. 101, = campestris.

hypochlorus, Boiss, d Heldr., 425.

hyssopifolius, Linn. fil. Cent. Plant.
i. 11, = superbus.

ibericus, Stev., = crinitus.

ibericus, Willd., — sinensis, 468.

incertus, Jacquem. in Hook. Fl. Brit.
India, i, 215, = fimbriatus var.
angulatus.

plumarius

incurvus, Thunb. Prodr. 8l, =
albens.

inodorus, Gaert. Fruct. t. 129, =
attenuatus.

|

inodorus, Kern. Sched. Fl. exs. Aust. |

Hung. 69, — sylvestris.

inodorus, Pall. Reise, ii.
sinensis,

insignitus, Timb., 455.

integer, Vis., = strictus var.
454.

integerrimus, Bunge, 461.

integripetalus, Schur, = strictus var.
integripetalus, 454, mentioned 401.

intermedius, Boiss., 384.

intermedius, Willd. ex Ledeb. Fl.
Ross. i. 276, = polymorphus.

involucratus, Pall. ex Ledeb. Fl. Ross.
i. 277, = sinensis var. asper.

involucratus, Poir. Encycl. Suppl.
iv. 132, = Bisignani.

Jacquemontii, Edgew., 441.

Jaczonis x, Asch., 467.

japonicus, Thunb., 369, mentioned
382.

Jeniseensis, Less. ex Ledeb. Fl. Ross.
i. 278, = sinensis var, macrose-

623, =

integer,

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Dianthus judaieus, Boiss., 461.

juniperinus, Sm., 363, mentioned

Juratensis, Jord., =
juratensis, 437.

kamisbergensis, Sond., 450.

Kayserianus, Schur, = cæsius var.
Henteri.

Knappii, Aschers. § Kan., 378.

Kotschyanus, Boiss., 457.

Kremeri, Herb. Kew., 447.

Kremeri, Boiss. § Reut., 446.

Kuschakewiczi, Regel & Schmath.,
397.

lactiflorus, Fenzl, 460.

lanceolatus, Stev. ez Eichw. Skizze, =
cinnamomeus var. glaber.

lancifolius, Tausch, — trifasciculatus
var. lancifolius, 368.

Langeanus, Willk., 453.

laricifolius, Boiss. & Reut., 438.

latifolius, Willd. (forma hortensis),
40

legionensis, Willk. § Lange, 444.

Leitgebii x , Reichardt, 467.

leptoloma, Steud., 460, mentioned
448

sylvestris var.

leptopetalus, Willd., 462.

leucophzeus, Sibth. § Sm., 456.

leucopheus, Sieb., = sphacioticus.

Levieri x , Borb., 467.

Libanotis, Labill., 410.

Liboschitzianus, Hohen. ex Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. 491, — fragrans.

Liboschitzianus, Ser., 461.

liburnicus, Bartl., 366, mentioned
402.

liburnicus, Porta, =
rosulatus, 379.

ligusticus, Willd., = liburnicus var.
ligusticus, 367.

lilacinus, Boiss. § Heldr., 387.

liliodorus, Panc., 395.

lineolatus, Del., — gum da dein

lineolatus, Löhr., = sylvestris var.
binatus.

litoralis, Host, Fl. Austr. i.
ciliatus var. cymosus, 443.

longicalyx, Miq. (sp. dub.), 469.

longicaulis, Costa, — Caryophyllus.

longicaulis, Tenore, 433. :

longicaulis, Schloss. et Vukotin. Fl.
Croat., = sylvestris, 436. :

longiflorus, Poir. in Lam. Encycl. iv.
522, — attenuatus.

longiglumis, Del., 441, mentioned 448.

Lucae X, Aschers., 467.

Lumnitzeri, Wiesb. in Bot. Centralbl.
1886, p. 83, — plumarius.

lusitanieus, Zrot., 412.

lusitanicus, Welw. herb., — cintranus.

Knappii var.

522 —

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Dianthus lusitanoides, Williams, 413.

Lydus, Boiss., 381.

macranthus, Boiss., 402.

anacrolepis, Boiss., 463.

macrolepis, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov.
Or. ser. I. viii. p. 64, steno-
cephalus.

macronyx, Fenzl ex Boiss. Fl. Orient.
i. 495, = fimbriatus.

malacitanus, Haensel, ex Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. 485,
= fimbriatus.

marginatus, Poir. (sp. dub.), 468.

marginatus, Lac. ex Groves in Journ.
Linn. Soc., = siculus.

maris, Willd., 415.

marisensis, Link, = Carthusianorum
var. australis, Pane.

marsicus, Tenore, 393.

masmenæus, Boiss., 424.

Mayeri, Presl, Bot. Bemerk. 18, =
petræus var. bohemicus.

mecistocalyx, Williams, 396.

medius, Bess. ex Nyman, =
morphus.
medunensis, Beck & Szyszyl, =

ciliatus var. cymosus, 443.
membranaceus X, Borb., 467.
Mercurii, Heldr., 365.
micranthus, Boiss. 4 Heldr., 452.
microchelus, Williams, 415.
microlepis, Boiss., 416.
micropetalus, Eck. et Zeyh. ex Harv.

et Sond. Fl. Cap. i. 124, = kamis-

bergensis.

micropetalus, Æ. Mey., 407.

Miki x, Reichardt, 467.

miniatus, Huet, = siculus
miniatus.

mesiacus, Pané., = Carthusianorum
var. meesiacus, 376.

bir ato Vent., = cinnamomeus,

monspeliacus, Linn., Gouan, = mons-

pessulanus, 393.
monspeliacus, Ten., = marsicus.
monspessulanus, Linn., 392.
monspessulanus, Wulf.,

steinii.

montanus, Bieb., = sinensis, 468.

montanus, Schmidt, in Neu. Abhandl.

Boehm. Gesellsch. i. (1791) p. 30,

= Carthusianorum.

Morrisii, Hance in Hook. Lond.
Journ. Bot. vii. (1848) p. 472, =
Caryophyllus,

moschatus, Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. 363,
= plumarius,

moviensis, Williams, 396.

multicaulis, Boiss. et Huet, = Libo-
schitzianus var. multicaulis.

var,

Wald-

|
|

poly- |

475

Dianthus multicaulis, Pall. ex Ledeb.

Fl. Ross. i. p. 280, = humilis.

multiceps, Costa, 444.

multinervis, Vis., 434.

multifidus, Qilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 162,
=superbus.

multifidus, Willd. ex Ser. in DC.
Prodr. i. 964, = fragrans.

multipunctatus, Ser., 417.

multisguamatus, Hochst. ex Boiss. Fl.
Or. i. 497, =sinaicus.

multisquamatus, Williams, 422.

muschianus, Boiss., 869.

Mussini, Hornem., = squarrosus ?,
468.

mutabilis, Boiss., = masmenxzus var.
glabrescens, 424.

myrtinervius, Griseb., 421.

nanus, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. I. 41,
= Carthusianorum.

nardiformis, Janka, 366.

Nassireddini, Stapf, = fimbriatus.

nazareus, Clarke, = serratifolius var.
nazarzus, 438, 468.

neglectus, Loisel., = glacialis var. ne-
glectus, 429, mentioned 408.

Nelsoni, Williams, 440.

Nicolai, Beck d Szyszyl., 463.

nitidus, Baumg., — callizonus.

nitidus, Waldst. 4 Kit., 421.

nitidus, Hent., = cxsius var. Henteri.

nodosus, Tausch, = sylvestris var.
nodosus, 436.

Noéanus, Boiss., 400.

Noéanus, Boiss. Diagn, Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. II. v. p. 52, = floribundus.

nudiflorus, Griff. (sp. dub.), 469.

obeordatus, Marg. § Reut., 464.

obtusifolius, Scheele (sp. dub.),
469.

ochroleucus, Fisch. in Link, Enum.
Hort. Berolin. i. 420, — sinensis.

ochroleucus, Pers., = cinnamomeus,
468.

odoratissimus, Vest, cf. Nym. Consp.
104, = Sternbergii.

odoratus, Vest, = plumarius.

enipontanus X, Kern., 467.

eteus, Heldr. = masmenzus var.
œtæus, 424.

olympieus, Boiss., = viscidus var.
olympicus.

olympicus, Sibth. ex Boiss. Fl. Orient.
i. p. 457, = leucophzus.

Oreades, Ball, = monspessulanus.

Oreadum, Hance, 392.

orientalis, Donn, = fimbriatus var.
orientalis, 405.

orophilus, Jord., = sylvestris var. oro-
philus, 437.

pachypetalus, Stapf, 414.

476

Dianthus pallens, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Caue.
i. 325, — campestris var. glaber.
pallens, Sibth. et Sm.,=cinnamomeus
var. glaber, Williams, 462, 468.
pallidiflorus, er., = campestris var.
glaber, 426, 469.

paniculatus, Gueldenst. Reisen, i. 68 et
110, — campestris var. glaber.

Pancicii, Velen., — stenopetalus var.
Pancicii, 389.

papillosus, Vis. d Panc., 439.

parnassicus, Boiss. et Heldr., = vis-
cidus var. parnassicus.

parviflorus, Boiss., = anatolicus var.
parviflorus.

parviflorus, Willd. ex Ledeb. FI.
Ross. i. 279, = campestris var.
glaber.

patens, Hornem. ex Steud. Nom. Bot.
ed. II. i. p. 500 = sinensis.

pavonius, Tausch, = alpinus var. pa-
vonius, 420.

pectinatus, E. Mey. ex Harv. et Sond.
ir Capensis, i. 124, — holopetalus,

7

pelviformis, Zeuff., 380 ; mentioned,
318, 919.

pendulus, Boiss. § Blanche, 362.

petreus, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i. 378,
— Liboschitzianus.

petræus, Waldst. § Kit., 400.

pinifolius, Sibth. § Sm., 369,

Planellæ, Willk., 451.

platyphyllus, All., = superbus.

platyphyllus, Turez., = japonicus var,
platyphyllus, 319.

plumarius, Gunn., = superbus.

plumarius, Zinn., 390.

plumarius X, Quer.

plumosus, Spreng., 398.

pogonopetalus, Boiss. & Kotschy, =
fimbriatus var. pogonopetalus, 405.

Poiretianus, Ser., = corymbosus var.
Poiretianus, 360, 469.

polycladus, Boiss., 417.

polylepis, Bien., 399.

polymorphus, Bieb., 387.

oe Reichb., = diutinus,

Pomeridianus, Linn. (sp. dub.), 462,
468

pomeridianus, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i.
329, — leptopetalus.

Pontedere, Kern., — Carthusianorum
var. Pontederz, 374.

ponticus, Wahlenb., = banaticus var.
ponticus, 371.

portensis, Libos. ex Ser. in DC. Prodr.
i. 963, — plumarius.

precoz, Kit. ez Borb. Dianth., = plu-
marius var, albiflorus.

MR. F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Dianthus precor, Willd., = arenarius.

prevertens, Williams, 408.

pratensis, Dieb., 428.

pratensis, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. ii.
643, = Armeria.

pratensis, Lepech. It. iii. 138, = del-
toides.

procumbens, Vent., 456.

procumbens, Vent. Cels, Ind., = cin-
namomeus.

prolifer, Linn., 464.

propinguus, Schur, = liburnicus var.
propinquus, 367.

prostratus, Jacg., 398.

pruinosus, Boiss. d Orph., 427.

pruinosus, Janka, = banaticus var.
pruinosus, 371.

pseudarmeria, Bieb., 359.

pseudarmeria, Wierzb., = Armeria
var. pseudarmeria, 359.

pseudobarbatus, Bess., = barbatus,
383.

pseudobarbatus, Schur, 388.

pseudocesius, Schur, Enum. Pl.
Transsilv. 98, = petreeus.

puberulus, Simk., = Carthusianorum
var. australis, Panč., 373.

puberulus, Williams, 416.

pubescens, Fisch. Cat. hort. Gorenk.
(1812), 59, = leptopetalus.

pubescens, Sibth. A Sm., 423.

pubescens, Urv., = glutinosus.

pulchello-arenarius X, 466.

pulchellus, Pers., = cxsius var. pul-
chellus, 414.

pulchellus, Schrad., = sinensis var.
asper. :

pulcherrimus, Lois. in Dict. Sci. Nat.
xxxv. 417 ; Fl. des Serres, t. 1172,
— barbatus.

pulverulentus, Stapf, = aristatus var.
pulverulentus.

pumilus, Vahl (sp. dub.), 468. ——

pumilus, Friv. in Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 506,
= microlepis. dub), 468
ınctatus, Spreng. (sp. dub.), $

peine ds Comp. fl. Ital. 300, —
furcatus.

pungens, Linn. (sp. dub.), 468.

pungens, Gay, — brachyanthus.

pungens, Gren. § Godr., 459, non
est pl. Linneana, 459.

pungens, Poir. Encycl iv. 526, —
virgineus. P :

pungens, Webb, It., 63, = hispani-
cus.

purpureo-luteus, Velen., = pruinosus
var. purpureo-luteus, 428.

Lr Poir, = pungens ??,

purpureus, Williams, 396.

MR, F. N. WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Dianthus pyrenaicus, Pourr. in Mém. |

Acad, Toul. iii. (1788) p. 318, =
deltoides.

quadrilobus, Boiss., — suleatus, 442.

racemosus, Vis. = ciliatus var. race-
mosus, 443,

ramosissimus, Pall., = campestris var.
glaber, 426, 469.

recticaulis, Ledeb., 469.

recurvus, Fisch. ex Ledeb., = squar-
rOsus,

Rehmanni, Blocki in Oesterr. Bot.
Zeitseh. 1880, — polymorphus.

repens, Willd., 445.

Requienii, Gren. & Godr., 449.

revolutus, Tausch. ex Steud. Nom. Bot.
ed. II. i. p. 500, = superbus var.
speciosus,

rhodopeus, Velen., 463.

rigidus, Bieb., 364, mentioned 416.

robustus, Boiss. § Kotschy, 394.

roseo-luteus, Velen., = gaditanus var.
rumelicus, 423,

rosulatus, Borb., = Knappii var. rosu-
latus, 378.

rupestris, Friv., = pubescens.

rupestris, Lam. Fl. France, ii. 596, =
hirtus ?

rupestris, Linn. f. Supplem. 240, =
virgineus, Gren. 4 Godr. ??

rupicola, Bivon. Bern. Sicul. Cent. i.
31, = Bisignani.

rupicola, Jord., = sylvestris.

rupteolus, Schur, = Carthusianorum
var. rupicolus.

ruthenicus, Roem., = sinensis, 468.

. Sabuletorum, Heuff,, = Carthusia-
norum var, sabuletorum.

Sabuletorum, Willk., 440.

Sabuli, Kit. (sp. dub.), 469.

sabulosus, Willd. hb. ex Ledeb. Fl.
Ross. i, 284, = squarrosus.

setabensis, Rouy, 451.

Samaritani, Heldr. ex Boiss., = cin-
nabarinus var. Samaritani.

sanguineus, Vis., = Carthusianorum
var, sanguineus, 377.

Sartorii, Fruehl. Ellwang., = veluti-
nus,

saxatilis, Pall. ex DC. Prodr. i. 360,
= cinnamomeus.

saxatilis X , Pers., 467, 468.

saxicola, Jord., = sylvestris var. saxi-
cola, 487.

scaber, Chaix ex Ser, in DC. Prodr. i.
358, = hirtus; mentioned, 407.

To ee ex Suter, Fl. Helvet.
1. 209, = leri var. asper ` -
tioned, ao7 on

scaber, Thunb. Prodr. 81, = micro-
petalus var, scaber, 407, 469.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX.

477

Dianthus scardicus, Wettst., = myrti-

nervius var. scardicus, 421.

Scheuchzeri, Jord., = Caryophyllus
var. Scheuchzeri, 432.

schizopetalus, Wallr, Beitr. fl. Hercyn.
200, — superbus.

Sehlosseri, Williams, 379, mentioned
378.

Schousbei, Coss., = gaditanus var.
maroccanus, Williams, 423.

Schraderi, Reichb. Icon. Exot. 9, t. 85,
= sinensis.

scoparius, Fenzl, = fimbriatus var.
mutica, Williams, 404,

Seguieri, Chaix, et plur. auct. Europ.,
= sinensis var. asper, 430; men-
tioned, 387, 431.

Seguieri, Costa ex Willk. et Lange,
Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. 681, — hirtus.

Seguieri, Reichb., — collinus, 386.

Seidlitzii, Boiss., 422.

serotinus, Waldst. d Kit., 408.

Serpx, Hiern, 401.

serratifolius, Sibth. & Sm., 438.

serratus, Lapeyr., 458.

serrulatus, Boiss., = fimbriatus var.
mucronulata, Williams, 404.

serrulatus, Brocchi, = ciliatus var.
serrulatus, 443.

serrulatus, Desf., 397.

serrulatus, Schloss, 408, mentioned
397.

sessiliflorus, Boiss., 402.

setisquameus, Haussk. & Bornm., =
atomarius var. setisquameus, 403.

siculus, J. et C. Presl, 445.

silenoides, Poir. (sp. dub.), 468.

sinaicus, Boiss., 399, mentioned 402,

sinensis, Linn., 429, mentioned 387,

yi

Skorpili, Velen., in Sitzungsb. Boehm.
Ges. Wissensch. 1890, p. 40, =
strictus var. grandiflorus.

slavonicus, Williams, 380, mentioned
378.

speciosus, Reichb., = superbus var
speciosus.

sphacioticus, Boiss. § Heldr., 458. —

spiculifolius, Schur, = acicularis
var. spiculifolius, 394.

spinosus, Desf., = Acanthophyllum
spinosum, 468.

spurius, Kern., 46.

squarrosus, Bieb., 399.

Stawkianus, Tangl er Knapp, —
serotinus.

stenocephalus, Boiss., 446.

stenopetalus, Griseb., 389, mentioned

sterilis, Stev. ex Boiss. Fl. Orient. i.
505, = humilis.
2M

478

MR. F. N, WILLIAMS ON THE GENUS DIANTHUS.

Dianthus Sfernbergii, Schleich. (sp. ; Dianthus umbellatus, DC. Cat. Hort.

dub.), 468.
Sternbergii, Sieber, 394.
stramineus, Boiss. & Heldr., 395.

striatellus, Fenzl, = multipunctatus `

var. striatellus, 418.

strictus, Sibth. & Sm., 453.

strictus, Soland. (sp. dub.), 469.

suaveolens, Spreng., 428.

suavis, Willd. ? (sp. dub.), 468.

subacaulis, Cut. Fl. Madrit. 170, =
brachyanthus.

subacaulis, Vill., 435.

subbarbatus, Schur, 383.

subneglectus, Schur, = Carthusian-
orum var. pumilus, 372.

subulatus, Timb., = serratus, 458.

suffruticosus, Willd., = Bisignani, 468.

sulcatus, Boiss., 442.

superbiens, Kotschy ex Boiss. Fl. Or.
i. 492, = robustus.

superbus, Asso, = valentinus.

superbus, Eichw., = monspessulanus.

superbus, Linn., 411, mentioned 382,
448

superbus, Willk., — fimbriatus.

supinus, Lam., — deltoides.

sylvaticus, Hoppe, = collinus var.
sylvaticus, 386, 469.

soria Boiss., = Boissieri, Wilk.,

34.

sylvestris, Jord., 437.

sylvestris, Wulf., 436.

syriacus, Williams, 442.

syriacus, Steud., 469.

Szowitzianus, Boiss., 415.

tabrisianus, Bien., 397, mentioned 396.

talyschensis, Boiss. & Buhse,
stenocephalus var. glaber, 446.

tanaicensis, Gueldenst. (sp. dub.), 469.

Tatre, Borb. (1875), = plumarius
var. albiflorus.

Tauscheri, Eversm. in Herb. reg.
Berolin., = acicularis.

tener, Balb., 407.

Monsp. 104, = collinus.

uniflorus, Gilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 162,
= arenarius.

vaginatus, Vill., = Carthusianorum
var, atrorubens, 374.

vaginatus, Wierzb., = Carthusian-
orum var. ternatus, 376.

valentinus, Willk., 398.

velutinus, Guss., 466.

ventricosus, Heldr., = pruinosus.

versicolor, Fisch., 424.

villosus, Gilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 160, =
Armeria.

virescens, Griseb. (sp. dub.), 469.

virgatus, Pasq., 363.

virgineus, Gren. d Godr., 444

virgineus, Habl. Taur. 119, =
humilis. à
virgineus, Jacq., Sims, — sylvestris,

436, mentioned 445.
virgineus, Lumn. Fl. Poson. 176, =
plumarius.

virgineus, Linn. (sp. dub.), 445,
468.

virgineus ß, Linn., = cæsius, Sm.

viridescens, Vis., 416.

viscidus, Bory d Chaub., 368. `

vivariensis, Jord., = cognobilis var.
vivariensis, 456.

Vukotinovicii X, Borb., 467. f

vulturius, Guss. et Ten., — Carthusi-
anorum var. vulturius. :

Waldsteinii, Sternb., 395, mentioned
408.

Warionit X, Timb., 467.

Wawre, Freyn, = axilliflorus vare
heptaneurus, 418.

Webbianus, Parol., = erinaceus var,
Webbianus, 431.

Willdenowii, Link, Enum. Hort.
Berolin. i. 420, = sinensis.

Wimmeri, Wich., 412.

Wolfii x , Velter, 467. :

Wulfenii, Dietr., = sylvestris, Wulf.

tener, Gren. & Godr., = fallens, xylorrhizus, Boiss. § Heldr., 439.
mentioned 408. Zeyheri, Harv. 4 Sond., 396.

tenuiflorus, Griseb., 360. zonatus, Fenzl, 415.

tenuifolius, Schur, = Carthusian- | Dodecatheon Meadia, Linn., 468.

orum var. tenuifolius.

teres, Balb., = furcatus.
tergestinus, Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
elv. f. 5049, sylvestris var.

Kohlrauschia, Kunth, 465.

Superba major flore albo, Pellet., 412.

Tunica arenaria, Scop. = Dianthus
Sternbergii, 394.

tergestinus.
toletanus, Boiss. § Reut., 388.
transsilvanicus, Schur, 367.
trifasciculatus, Kit., 366.
trifasciculatus, Schur, transsil-
vanicus var. triternatus, 368.
tripunctatus, Sibth. § Sm., 450,
tristis, Velen., 388.
tymphresteus, Heldr, § Sart., 367.

montana altissima, Rupp., 412.

plumaria, Scop., = Dianthus super-
bus, 412.

prolifera, Scop., = Dianthus pro-
lifer, 464.

stricta, Fisch. § Mey., 469. `

velutina, Fisch. & Mey., = Dianthus
velutinus, 466.

RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM
THE LIBRARY.
As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888.

1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person
at the same time without the special leave of the Council
or one of the Secretaries.

2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of
Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not
required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be
kept for a further period of Six weeks.

3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the
Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose.

4. No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall
be lent out of the Library under any circumstances.

Nore.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition,
such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to
sets which could not be replaced if lost.

A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the
Journal (Botany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings
from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application,
and is issued in cloth, or in sheets for binding. Fellows are
desired, when applying for a copy, to state in which form they
desire to receive it.

NOTICE.

—

Vors. XXVI. & XXIX. are in course of simultaneous issue to
expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already pub-

lished are as follows:—

Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-175, and 176.
(Nos. 177-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs.

Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘Index Flore Sinensis.’)
Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.)

Vol. XXVIIL, Nos. 189-196. (Complete.)

Vol. XXIX. Nos. 197 to 203 (the present part) are now

issued.

Attention to this announcement is specially requested,
to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts.

The ensuing Meetings for the Session will be held as under :—

1893, Tbursday, Feb. 2 1893, Thursday, May 4
» » » 16 » Wednesday, , 24
» 3» March 2 (Anniversary, at 3 P.M.)
» » » 16 » Thursday, June 1
» " April 6 » » » 15
» » » 20

The Chair will be taken at 8 pu. precisely.

May 15.

Price 5s.
THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

Vor. XXIX. BOTANY. No. 204.

CONTENTS.

Page

I. Notes upon an Aposporous Lastrea (Nephrodium).
By C. T. Drurry, F.L.S. (Plate XXXIV.) ...... 479

II. Note on Sikkim Tree-Ferns. By G. Gawwrr, Jun.,
of Mongpo, British Sikkim. (Communicated by
C. B. CLARKE, F.L.S.) 2.0... eee eee eee 482

III. A Theoretical Origin of Endogens from Exogens,
through Self-Adaptation to an Aquatic Habit. By
the Rev. Georce Henstow, M.A., F.L.S., &e. .... 485

IV. On the Division of Nuclei in the Mycetozoa. By
ARTHUR Lister, F.L.S. (Plates XXXV.& XXXVI.) 529

Index, Titlepage, Contents, &c., to Vol. XXIX.

See Notice on last page of Wrapper.

LONDON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICCADILLY, W.,
AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.,
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.

1893.

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
Elected 24th May, 1892.

PRESIDENT.
Professor Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.
William Carruthers, F.R.S., F.G.S. | Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. St. George Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.

TREASURER.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A.

SECRETARIES.
B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | W. Percy Sladen, POS.

COUNCIL.

Edward A. L. Batters, LL.B., B.A. | B. Daydon Jackson, Esq.
George Brook, Esq. Arthur Lister, Esq.
William Carruthers, F.R.S., F.G.S. Jobn W.S. Meiklejohn, M.D.
Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. St. George J. Mivart, M.D., F.R.S.
Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Spencer Le M. Moore, Esq.
Herbert Druce, F.Z.S. Prof. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.
Prof. George Bond Howes, F.Z.S. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S.
Prof. Charles Stewart, M.R.C.S.

LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY.
James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S.

LIBRARY COMMITTEE.

This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four
officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually
by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The
Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for
1892-93, in addition to the officers, are :—

John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. George R. M. Murray, Esq.

Prof. J. Reynolds Green, M.A., B.Se.} Prof. Dukinfield H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.

Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S.. F.R.M.S. | Henry Seebohm, F.Z.S.

St. George J. Mivart, M.D., F.R.S. R. Bowdler Sharpe, LL.D.

Prof. Henry Marshall Ward, M.A., F.R.S.

NorE.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to
the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application.

NOTES UPON AN APOSPOROUS LASTREA. 479

Notes upon an Aposporous Lastrea (Nephrodium).
By C. T. Druery, F.L.S.

[Read 3rd November, 1892.]
(Prare XXXIV.)

Tae term apospory has been applied to two abnormal modes of
reproduction discovered within the last few years upon certain
varietal forms of Athyrium Filix-femina and Polystichum angu-
lare, and subsequently upon some exotic species. In the Athy-
rium (A. Filix-femina, var. clarissima) the usual sites of the sori
are occupied by clusters of cellular excrescences furnished with an
indusium, and formed by abnormal development of the sporangia.
These excrescences, by expansion of their tips, grow out into
normal prothalli which produce plants of the approximate parental
type when pegged down upon the surface of suitable soil. The
spore is thus eliminated from the life-cycle. I exhibit a panful
of pinne showing the early stages of development of the prothalli.
In the case of the Polystichums, of which several examples exist, all
of similar type (i.e. P. angulare, var. pulcherrimum), though found
as solitary sports in widely separated localities, a similar type of
soral apospory is found upon some of them; but they are further
characterized by prothalli being also formed independently alto-
gether of the sorus by simple extension of growth of the apices of
the ultimate divisions of the fronds, or more rarely upon extruded
venules near their extremities. These prothalli, however, can
scarcely be considered as normal, being very ecceutrie in shape;
and though archegonia and antheridia are produced, and plants
have been raised by their interaction, these differ widely from
the parental type, are weakly in constitution, and irregular in
growth or form. The plants which I have raised from the soral
outgrowths of P. angulare, var. pulcherrimum, Moly, are also
defective and lacking in vigour. This, however, is not the case
with the Athyrium, the aposporous offspring of which are robust
and fairly typical. It was my good fortune to discover soral
apospory in Athyrium Filix-femina, var. clarissima, and Mr. G.
B. Wollaston foilowed with the discovery of apical apospory in
Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum, Padley; and in the
latter it will be seen that the life-cycle is still more shortened by
the elision of not merely the spore, but of the sporangium and
entire soral apparatus.

So far the phenomenon has only been remarked on adult plants,
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2N

480 MR. C. T. DRUERY ON

and the case, therefore, to which my present notes relate is new to
the extent (1) that not merely apical, but a sort of pan-apospory
has developed itself; (2) that this has appeared upon a young
fern seedling only just emerged from the prothallus; and, finally,
(3) that the fern is a Lastrea or Nephrodium, and therefore a dis-
tinct species from those already recorded as aposporous.

On July 17, while seeking for bulbils upon a proliferous form
of Trichomanes radicans kept in a close Wardian case, my
attention was attracted by what I at first took for a prothallus
developed by a deposited spore upon the tip of a seedling-fern
frond near the edge of the pot, a not impossible occurrence, as
spores frequently germinate and attain the prothallus stage upon
the fronds of Todeas and other filmy ferns under very close con-
ditions of culture. The size of the prothallus, however, which
was nearly fully grown, coupled with the extreme youth of the
frond whieh bore it, led to a closer examination ; and then I found
thatit was an actual outgrowth of the frond itself, and that,
furthermore, it possessed a feature I had never observed in
apical prothalli before when attached to the frond and not
pegged down, viz. an abundant crop of root-hairs behind it.
These, presumably for lack of a suitable nidus, were brown and
partly shrivelled, but the prothallus itself was perfectly green
and healthy, aud elear indications of an incipient cushion were
visible near the sinus by transmitted light. Antheridia were
also sparsely visible, but no archegonia. On further examination,
I perceived that besides this terminal prothallus a number of
rudimentary ones were projecting from the lateral edges of the
pinne, some of them bearing numerous root-hairs, while a bunch
of root-hairs had also been developed behind the tip of one of the
pinne upon an irregular prothallie outgrowth. The frond upon
which this aposporous development appeared was about i inch
high, including the long stipes attaching it to the prothallus
upon which it was engeudered. A Jater frond had formed a similar
stipes, and was just commencing to uncoil ; this, however, was in
too incipient a state to show any trace of prothallie outgrowth.
At the base the stump of a third stipes was visible, presumably
that of the primary frond thrown up by the prothallus, that
bearing the secondary prothalli being distinctly pinnate, which
is rarely the case with first fronds. ;

Owing to the absence of the primary frond and the altogether
abnormal character imparted to the second one by its outgrowths,

AN APOSPOROUS LASTREA. 481

I was unable at the time of making the sketch which I exhibit to
determine its species. In this sketch, which enlarges the plant
considerably, the condition of the second frond is given as it
appeared in July. Shortly afterwards, as it began to show signs
of decay, I placed a small piece of loam behind it to stimulate the
prothallic growth, the result of which has been a partial resusci-
tation accompanied by a splitting up of the terminal prothallus
into several smaller ones, but no definite progress in the direction
of reproduction.

Meanwhile, however, the next frond in succession grew on,
and at first showed uo signs whatever of prothallic buds, per-
fecting, indeed, its normal growth entirely without a sign of them ;
this completed, however, an irregularity appeared at tie top of one
of the basal pinn&, and very speedily others appeared at all points
and edges generally, root-hairs and prothalli being developed
simultaneously. At this stage, too, the flat surface of the frond
along the line of the rhachis broke out into an eruption of small
pimples, which very speedily assumed the perfect normal form
aud size of prothalli; so that at the time of writing (Oct. 23rd,
1892) the upper part of the frond is completely eovered by a
bunch of prothalli of various sizes, all arising by simple budding
and extension of the cellular growth of the frond itself.

At present the next frond in succession presents no abnor-
mality save a terminal expansion and furcation of the rhachis,
which, in conjunction with other specific characters now clear
enough, proclaim the plant to be a tasselled form of Lastrea,
presumably the old Z. Pseudo-mas, var. cristata ; and this leads
me to surmise that apospory in this instance is connected with,
and possibly the outcome of, apogamy.

Professor Farlow, when he discovered that phenomenon, found
that Lastrea Pseudo-mas, var. cristata, was constantly apogamous,
i. e. was constantly produced from the prothallus by simple bud-
growth without the sexual interaction of the antheridia and
archegonia. That, it will be seen, is precisely the converse of this
case, where the sporophore buds out directly into the oophore.
Now, assuming such an origin for the plant under notice, it
seems to me not at all surprising that, being thus produced by
simple bud-growth from a prothallus, it should be to a certain
extent unstable, and apt, if grown under specially close and
relaxing conditions of culture, as in this case, to revert to the
prothallic cell-formation from which it has so recently deviated

2582

482 MR. G. GAMMIE ON SIKKIM TREE-FERNS.

in an abnormal manner and minus that vital line of demarcation
between oophore aud sporophore which normally is drawn by
the action of the antherozoids upon the archegonial bud.

Upon close examination -of the plant which I exhibit, it will
be seen not to be alone, a smaller one, exhibiting the same cha-
racters in a minor degree, being associated withit. The original
prothallus having decayed, T am unable to determine whether both
these plants are derived from it; if so, they are sufficiently far
apart to point to an apogamous origin, since twin plants normally
produced are usually closely attached to each other. Ac-
eording to Prof. Bower* apogamy and apospory undoubtedly
occur simultaneously in Trichomanes alatum. Finally, I may add
that the fern before you has not been in any way stimulated
by abnormal warmth, but developed its peculiarities in a close
but cold Wardian case.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXXIV.

Young frond of Lastrea Pseudo-mas, var. cristata, bearing aposporous prothalli.
(Natural size inch.)

. Terminal prothallus, with profuse root-hairs at back.

. Incipient cushion.

Pinna-tip bearing root-hairs, without any defined prothallus.
. Marginal prothalli.

Root-hairs.

. Stump of primary frond, apparently eaten off.

. Third frond unfolding.

oe se es

Note on Sikkim Tree-Ferns. By G. GAMMIE, Jun., of Mongpo,
British Sikkim. (Communicated by C. B. CLarke, F.L.S.)

[Read 3rd November, 1892.]

[Tue following note was sent to me with the specimens referred to in
it, and I communicated it to the Society at the Meeting of 3rd Nov.,
1892. Mr. Gammie has a grove of tree-ferns adjoining his Bungalow,
and has observed them in every stage of fruit. His note was not quite in
form for publication ; and I have (at the request of the Council) under-
taken the responsibility of editing it. It should be noticed that Mr. Gammie
was the first to discover that Alsophila sikkimensis, C. B. Clarke et Baker
in Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. xxiv. (1888) p. 409, was=A. ornata, J. Scott, a

* ‘Annals of Botany,’ vol. i. p. 300, pl. xvi. fig. 35, &c.

Droery. Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor Vou. XXIX. Pr 34.

Cc TDraery del*

J.N.Fitch lith & imp
APOSPOROUS FERN.

MR. G. GAMMIE ON SIKKIM TREE-FERNS. 483

species that had never been recognized by any one since its original dis-
covery by J. Scott. The arguments by which Mr. Gammie shows that
Hemitelia decipiens, J. Scott, was really = Cyathea spinulosa, Wallich,
have been strongly confirmed by specimens (with remarks) received at
Kew from Mr. Gustav Mann. The other novel suggestions of Mr. Gammie
afford much food for reflection to pteridologists. If Mr. Baker and
Col. Beddome have not accepted all the conclusions indicated by
Mr. Gammie, it is perhaps because in the tree-ferns, if neither the in-
volucre of the sori nor the venation in the segments of the fronds is to be
relied on for classificatory purposes, the definition of any genus or section
in the whole group would present great difficulty.—C. B. CLARKE,
20th Jan., 1893.]

ALSOPHILA ORNATA, J. Scott, =A. sikkimensis, C. B. Clarke et
Baker, ? =A. Oldhami, Bedd.

In the text appended to the specifie description of A. ornata,
Mr. Scott makes the following remarks :—“ Alsophila ornata is
distinguished from A. comosa by its nearly glabrous rhachises and
costs, the latter being scaly below, and in the more compound
venation, which is nearly always simple in A. comosa; and again
in the living plants by its simple or bifurcating caudex void of
those adventitious buds so copiously produced by the former,
and the large development of woody bundles in the interior of
the stem."

It is by no means an absolute rule that A. Oldhami should
bear fully developed adventitious growths on the caudex; on the
contrary, many plants can be found on which they have been
produced, but, from some cause, have perished before a single
frond has made its appearance. The plants I found of A. ornata
had either simple caudices or were forked.

On one of them I saw two adventitious growths bearing small
fronds ; another had produced them in abundance.

Sections taken from simple stems of both species exhibit no
difference in the development of the isolated woody bundles in
the interior. The arrangement and shape of the lacuna, the
vestiture and colour of the stipes are identical. A few plants of
A. ornata which I first saw were either totally barren or sparsely
soriferous ; and I was disposed to imagine that the abnormal
development was due to sterility. Subsequently I saw more
bearing fronds in full fruit. The barren fronds of these were
large, and had the more or less compound venation. The fully
fertile segments had all the veinlets simple, or very rarely forked ;

484 MR. G. GAMMIE ON SIKKIM TREE-FERNS.

others fertile only on the lower third, or less, were similarly
veined under the sori, but immediately expanded and resumed
the compound venation beyond them. I have seen much-forked
veins on segments from what were otherwise typical pinnæ of
A. Oldhami.

I send a small set of specimens (collected by myself) from
fairly representative plants of A. ornata and A. Oldhami. Extreme
forms of both certainly differ; but I do not pretend to be able to
perceive where a line can be drawn between the two species.

HEMITELIA DECIPIENS, J. Scott.

Mr. Clarke distinguishes this species from Cyathea spinulosa,
Wall., by the much rarer 3-branched veinlets and the young fruit.
He remarks “that the venation should be observed in the seg-
ments of the pinnules taken from the middle of a well-developed
pinna from a barren frond.” A few specimens of the barren
pinne which accompany this note cannot be included in this
species as understood by Mr. Clarke; and still they can be found
on almost every plant, either on separate fronds or intermixed
with typical pinne.

Mr. Scott has noted the variation of the venation; and it is
strange that Mr. Clarke should have overlooked it.

I bave examined many young fronds, and have found most of
the thin membranons involucres ruptured at their apices even iu
scarcely expanded pinne. They are all reduced to more or less
hemispheric cups long before the sori are ripe; and in this
respect differ from those of Cyathea spinulosa, which are said “ to
dehisee by irregular lines when the sori are ripe."

The fertile pinnz of A. Andersoni, Scott, which I send are
interesting, because they show the same tendency to variation.

A few years ago I sent an extremely developed form of A. glabra
under the name of A. ornata. Although differing in such a
degree from the type, I have found them growing on the same
stem ; and this is an instance of variation in tree-ferns which
has apparently been unnoticed hitherto.

The Lepchas, who are versed in such matters, invariably apply
the name “ Dang pashin ” to plants of A. glabra possessing these
abnormal fronds.

As far as I have seen, the liability to vary is most evinced by
plants on which barren fronds abound; so that, in my opinion,
the larger development of leaf-surface, and consequently of
veinlets, is favoured by the sterile condition of the plant-

THEORETICAL ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 485

The specimens which I sent of A. glabra, as well as those
which I send now of A. Oldhami, ornata, Andersoni, and Hemi-
telia decipiens, seem to prove that the venation in all is too
inconstant a character to be more than of secondary importance
in distinguishing and separating the species of tree-ferns from
each other.

A Theoretical )rigin of Endogens from Exogens, through Self-
Adaptafion to an Aquatic Habit. By the Rev. Gropop
Hensfow, M.A., F.L.S., &c.

[Read 17th November, 1892.]

GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. Supposed Order of Descent.—There
seems to have been a general assumption that endogens preceded
angiospermous exogens in the evolutionary history of plants;
just as vascular eryptogams are presumed to have been the fore-
runners of gymnosperms; though both these groups appear to-
gether in the Devonian strata. Similarly it has been thought
that the exogenous Incomplete were the predecessors of the
petalous forms. The structure of the flowers of the Incomplete
together with a study of their cross affinities lead one to suspect
that they are without exception—unless it be Casuarina—all
degradations from petalous plants *. Thus, e. g., there are many

* See ‘ Darwinism,’ by Mr. A. R. Wallace (note, p. 324), where views, similar
to my own, of Mr. Grant Allen, are mentioned, together with mine. Prof. Fr.
Delpino has arrived at the same conclusion with regard to the Zucomplete.
He observes :—** Tutti quei gruppi di piante angiosperme che per un complesso di
cause, le quali ci sono lucidamente dichiarate dalle indagini biologiche, offrono
un singolare depauperamento di organi florali, per esempioi gruppi delle cupu-
lifere, delle corilacee, deile juglandee ece., sono da molti botanici considerati
come tipi più semplici e più antichi.

“Main realtà & tutt’ altro ; e qui si commise l'errore di assumere per tipo di
maggiore semplicità cid che in fondo non é che un tipo di maggior riduzione;
di prender per tpe piü antico cid che non é che un tipo di evoluzione compara-
tivamente recente.”

The Professor also adds a note discussing the affinities of Exogens with
Endogens, in which the following sentence occurs : -- “ E ben fra le cose possibili
che da un tipo affine alle ninfeacee per esempio siasi spiccata una stirpe affine
alle idrocaridee, dalla quale a poco si sarebbe venuto concretando un tipo di
gigliacea, vale a dire il tipo centrale delle restanti monocotiledoni . . AE La
serie naturale delle piante superiori deve essere espressa come segue : felei, ginno-
sperme, angiosperme dicotiledoni, monocotiledoni." (*Contribuzioni alla Storia
dello sviluppo del Regno Vegetale,” I. SMILACE®, pp. 77 and dl. Genova, 1880)»

486 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

connections between Caryophyllee and the “ eyclospermous "'
orders; similarly the Euphorbiacee are considered to be “ close
with Malvacee”’’ (Hooker), Ze,

On the other hand, while the different orders of endogens
have affinities among themselves, no systematist at the present
day, I believe, recognizes any real points of connection between
endogens and exogens*. Hence arises a difficulty in endeavour-
ing to refer the former class to its origin +; especially as Geology
lends us little or no aid in any endeavour to trace the history of
its descent f.

Evidences from | Geology.— With reference to any evidence
from Geology, it would seem that plants which were at one
time supposed to be endogens in the Carboniferous epoch, such
as the “palm” Poacites cocoa, Lindl. & Hutt., and the
“aroid” Pothocites, really belonged to gymnosperms, and that

true endogens have not been found earlier than the Trias or
Permian $.

M. Saporta has described || some fossil plants found in strata
above the later Jurassic series at Cercal in Portugal. They
appear to have been aquatic in habit. One of the more remark-
able is called Protolemna, and resembled existing Lemne in

* Robert Brown considered Cyeadee to be in certain respects “ transitum a
Monocotyledonibus ad Dicotyledones,” and places it in Monocotyledons next
to Hydrocharidee. He also thought Aristolochia to be “ affinitas arctior cum
monocotyledonibus quibusdam ” ; although, following Jussieu, he places it in
the Dicotyledons (Prod. Fl. Nov. Holl. pp. 347, 349).

t Prof. Delpino remarks:—“ Le were origini delle monocotiledoni sono
tuttora avvolte in quasi completa oscurità " (Smilacex, p. 51, note).

+ Although I had long ago come to the general conclusion, but had not
eollected sufficient materials, that endogens were in some way connected with
water, I was glad to see the following observation by Mr. W. Gardner in his
paper on Water-ylands (Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. 1883, p. 43):—* I should like
to put forward a view which has struck me, but upon which I would prefer to
lay no stress. Comparing generally the Dicotyledons with the Monocotyledons,
it seems to me that whereas the former are typically land-plants in their habit,
the latter on the other hand are of essentially an aquatic nature."

$ Thus one of the earliest plants, described by Schimper, occurs in the Trias.
and is called Athophyllum. — 1t cannot be assigned to any existing order. It
seems to have had a branching woody stem, but one more like that of a grass,
agreeing so far rather with bamboos than anything else, and bearing spikelets
which were articulated, as is the case with many grasses now. It, however,
appears to have been devoid of ncdes; in which feature it resembled Typha.
( Traité de Paléontologie Végétale,' vol. ii. p. 386.)

| Comptes Rendus, exiii. 1891, p. 249.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 487
some respects, but it was of a higher type, possessing a stem or
distinet axis bearing leaves of a very delicate nature and pre-
senting a venation like that of dicotyledons. Another plant,
named Protorrhipis Choffoti, had a limb with deep indentations,
and a palmately-nerved venation with many irregularly-formed
meshes, recalling the structure of various organs of dicotyle-
donous plants. He concludes with the following observations :—
“Il me semble qu'il en résulte . . . . que les Angiospermes
auraient traversé un état primitif de faiblesse et de subordina-
tion, en rapport avec le point de départ originaire de toute la
classe. Les Dicotylées de Cercal, encore faiblement différenciées,
moins éloignées des Monocotylées qu'elles ne le furent à la suite
de l'extension rapide qu'elles prirent un peu plus tard, affectant
une nervation dont les cotylédons, les bractées et les parties
stipulaires ou involucrales offrent encore des exemples, auraient
été plus rapprochées des types herbacés de la classe que des
tvpes ou ordres arborescents, plus élaborés et plus arrétés aussi
dans les traits décisifs de leurs organes appendiculaires."

M. Saporta bere inelines to the opinion that the simplicity of
Structure observable in these fossil plants, of which there were
about twenty Angiosperms, indicates a more primitive condition ;
but from the nature of the plants described, I think there can
be no doubt that they were partly if not all aquatie, and the
" feebly differentiated " structures to have been due to a con-
sequent degeneration, and are not necessarily indicative of a
higher ancestry at all.

Survivals.—The belief, however, that endogens are of very
early origin—though I shall give reasons for thinking that they
were not antecedent to exogens—is supported by the fact that
so many orders of this class include very few genera. Thus,
according to the * Genera Plantarum’ of Bentham and Hooker,
there are thirteen orders out of one hundred and sixty-six which
have only four or a less number of genera, while two orders
have six. Taken together, therefore, these amount to nearly
8 per cent. of the whole class. It need hardly be added that
monotypie animals and plants, as well as those orders and genera
with but few members, are always regarded as survivals on the
principles of evolution and represent a lost ancestry. =

Percentages of Aquatic Orders.—Supposing the supposition to
be true that endogens were originally derived from exogens
through an aquatic habit of life, and that at least many of them

488 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

subsequently became terrestrial, one would on @ priori grounds
imagine that there would still be many aquatic endogens which
have not yet taken permaneutly to a terrestrial habit. Such is
precisely the case; for of seventy-four British orders of exogens,
five only are decidedly aquatic, viz., Nympheacee, Elatinacee,
Haloragee, Lentibularinee, and Ceratophyllacee : while aquatic
species are found in several other orders.

On the other hand, there are fifteen British endogenous orders,
and of these eight are decidedly aquatic, viz., Hydrocharidea,
Juncace@, Eriocaulinee, Typhacee, Lemnacee, Alismacee, Naia-
dacee, and Cyperacee; while other orders have occasionally
aquatic or marsh plants. Hence exogenous aquatic British
orders are nearly in the proportion of 7 per cent., whereas in
endogens they reach 53 per cent.

If we take a wider survey, as, e. g., of all the orders given in
Le Maout and Decaisne’s‘ Analytical Botany,’ we find that out of
221 exogenous orders, 9 may be regarded as aquatic, or 4 per cent. ;
and of 55 orders of endogens, 18 are aquatic, or nearly 33 per cent.

Such marked contrasts show that there is some decidedly
important connection between an aquatie habit and endogenous
structures; for since exogens are more than four times as
numerous as endogens, the chances in favour of a preponderance
of exogens occurring in rivers, lakes, ponds, &c., is much greater
than that of endogens. Thus, e. g., Mr. Guppy found about
twenty-eight seeds and fragments of plants capable of growing,
of exogenous plants in the rivers Thames and Lea; while there
were only about fourteen, or just balf the number, of endogenous
species *.

Porsts oF SIMILARITY BETWEEN ENDOGENS AND EXOGENS.
Roots, Stems, and Pedicels.—The fact that all the floral organs
of endogens are constructed on identically the same lines as
those of exogens—their ternary symmetry f being the chief
difference—undoubtedly points to a`common origin. It is, how-
ever, more especially the vegetative system to which I would
first draw the reader’s attention.

Now points of similarity of structure in different plants are

* * The River Thames as an Agent in Plant Dispersal,” Journ, Linn. Soc.,
Bot. vol. xxix. p. 333. :

t I have elsewhere shown how this probably arises out of the }-phyllotaxis ;

and this, in turn, is a result of there being only one cotyledon. * Origin of
Floral Structures, Ee p. 28.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 489

either due to a community of descent and represent affinity, or
to similarly adaptive processes. In the case of the two great
classes of Phanerogams, Exogens and Endogens, notwithstanding
their great and well-known differences, there are several fea-
tures which they have in common which point to the former
rather than the latter. In looking for proofs of a community of
descent, one turns always towards the least differentiated struc-
tures ; and we find them, therefore, in the anatomy of many of the
main roots, inthe morphology of thestems of seedlings, in peduncles
and pedicels, as well as in the floral organs. In the simplest
form of roots the arrangement of the elements is exactly the
same, each being equally pronounced. Indeed, we may include
those of Cryptogams, such as ferns. M. Ph. van Tieghem has
described and figured several in his paper on the symmetry of
plants *; so that, by looking at his illustrations alone, it would
be impossible to say to which ciass each belonged.

Perhaps the most marked distinction between the two classes
lies in the structure of the woody stems; but in such simple organs
as pedicels a common arrangement is to have a detinite number
of cords arranged symmetrically in a circle in both classes, the
number only being different. Thus, in a crocus there are six,
while a primrose has five. Again, if the flower-stalk of Anemone
coronaria be compared with that of a daffodil, no appreciable
difference is perceptible between them. They both have two
ovals of separate cords arranged around a lacuna in the middle.

A similar simplicity is often seen in the first year’s growth
of herbaceous plants, whenever the fibro-vascular cords are all
isolated in a circle round the central medulla. Inter-fascicular
cambium may occur and subsequently fill up the interstices,
thereby making a complete zone of xylem. We then get the
typical exogenous structure. In the case of endogens the
characteristic difference likewise takes place at the same stage,
in that the subsequent cords are separate, but are now scat-
tered throughout the fundamental tissue. Consequently the
cortex, medullary rays, and medulla are not isolated as the cords
are developed. The fibro-vascular cords remain, however, oriented
as before, the cambium being arrested.

Now this is just what one finds to be the case, in an incipient
degree, in an amphibious plant, such as Bidens cernua. In the

* “Symmetrie de Structure des Plantes,” Ann. des Sci. Nat., Bot. 5 sér. xiii.
P- 9, 1870; also * Traité de Botanique, vol. i. p. 675.

490 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

aquatic submerged stem the cords of the xylem remain sepa-
rated as isolated masses, while in the terrestrial plant they are
united into a compact and continuous zone of wood, though the
approximation to an endogen does not proceed further in this
case, except in a general degree of degradation.

Again, though ordinary eudogenous stems are easily dis-
tinguishable from exogenous, in some cases there still remain
somewhat pronounced resemblances. Thus in Taccacee, Dios-
coree, aud Smilacea, it has been observed that the fibro-vascular
bundles are arranged with a tolerable degree of regularity arouud
a ceutral pith. Again, Mobius notes “that both the structure
and arrangement of the fibro-vascular bundles of German
orchids show a singular approach to exogens. The bundles are
in a single ring in the uppermost portion of the stem, and show
at least traces of an active cambium." *

Histological Elements.—Besides these morphological facts,
histology points to a common descent, in that all the details of
the tissues are of the same kind, respectively—parenchyma, pros-
enchyma, spiral and annular vessels, &c. Each and all can be
paralleled in the two classes.

One marked difference lies in the relative degrees of activity
of the pericycle, which adds to the increase of the diameter of the
stem of Dracena t, &c., in an analogous manner to that of the
cambium ring in exogens; but it is now recognized to be much
more active in the stems of exogens than formerly, inasmuch
as it is the source of the bast or true liber, and mauy other
forms of tissue within the cortex, outside the position of the
phloém 1.

Lastly, the anatomical details of leaves taken generally are
the same in both classes, though the distribution of the ribs and
veins may be different. Even with these, resemblances are not
wanting, as in the group Lindley called Dictyogens among
endogens.

On the other hand, indications of an adaptive character are to be

* Quoted from Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. 1887, p. 428. I have not seen the
original paper.

T Sachs regards this as an active zone of fundamental tissue, but it is on the
“ site” of the pericycle; and that the growth is due to this layer is supported
by analogy, as in radishes, beetroot, kc. M. Ph. van Tieghem attributes it to
the pericycle.

ł See M. Morot's paper, Ann. des Sci. Nat., Bot. 7 ser. xx. 1885, p. 234.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 491

seen everywhere, both morphologically and histologically * ; and
the object I have in view is to show that many of the characters
common, more especially, to the vegetative organs of endogens,
and regarded as points of affinity, are just those which are cha-
racteristie of the adaptations of exogens to an aquatic, and, in
some cases, to other habits of life.

Points op DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ENDOGENS AND ExoGENS.
The Embryo.—The first difference of importance lies in the
structure of the embryo, which has supplied the names “ Mono-
cotyledons ” and * Dicotyledons” to the two Classes; just as
the structure of the stems furnishes those of ** Endogens " and
* Exogens." These I shall consider hereafter.

The first observation to be made is that the development of
the embryo from the egg-cell to the proembryonie condition is
the same in both dicotyledons and monocotyledons ; 7. e. up to
the period, and even beyond it, of the quadrature of the terminal
cell. The visible differences begin when the globular proembryo
becomes unsymmetrieal in monocotyledons. With regard to the
origin of the single cotyledon in the latter, M. Ph. van Tieghem
observest that, of the two cells formed by the first longitudinal
partition of the embryo-cell at the end of the suspensor, if they
are equal in size they lay the foundation of a dicotyledonous
embryo, but if they be unequal then the larger one only becomes
a cotyledon.

Judging, however, Es the numerous figures of proembryos

* [t must be borne in mind that there is no fundamental difference between
the two classes of characters “adaptive” and those indicating assumed *' affinity.”
It was my contention elsewhere (‘Origin of Floral Structures,’ &c.) to prove
that characters of flowers usually regarded as indicating a common descent, in
all cases owe their origin to adaptations to the environment, including the
visits of insects; then, when plants have once established their affinities, which
are mainly based upon their reproductive organs, other and similar adaptations
may appear in both the reproductive and vegetative organs, often in widely
different orders. These, therefore, cannot be called characters of affinity.
Thus, for example, we find a similar labiate corolla with didynamous stamens
in more than one order; the form of a pea-blossom is mimicked by species of
Pelargonium, Polygala, and even Collinsia ; so, too, a pea and a Bignonia have
foliar tendrils; air-canals with perforated diaphragms occur in aquatic exo-
gens and endogens exactly alike, as well as floating leaves with stomata above
and none below, as in Ranunculus heterophyllus, Hydrocharis, and Alisma
natans, &c.; but not one of these can be regarded as indicating affinity, they
are adaptations alone.

t Ann. des Sci. Nat. 5 sr. tom. xiii. p. 24.

492 REY. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

given by Irmisch, Hegelmaier, Hanstein, and others, it does not
seem that this idea of equality, or the reverse, in the two cells
can be sustained. But that the energy of growth is arrested in
one and not in the other, appears to be the real interpretation of
a monocotyledonous embryo. Hence one only elongates, its
superior vigour carrying it on in a straight line with the sus-
pensor, finally making the cotyledon terminal; comparably,
perhaps, with a vigorous lateral shoot, as of vine or horsechest-
nut, which finally assumes an axial direction.

M. Ph. van Tieghem notices that the angular divergence between
the cotyledon and the next new organ is 180^ (generally in
endogens) ; or, if lateral, 90? (as in exogens). When this latter
ease occurs in endogens, it implies that the one cotyledon is due
to an arrested condition of the other of two opposite cotyledons ;
so that the first leaf belongs to a second pair decussating in
position with the cotyledons. If the first leaf be at 180°, then
it would appear to have usurped the position of the cotyledon
that is lost; but it is not strictly on the same level as the
cotyledon, in as much as the first leaf is completely included
within it, as may be seen in Asparagus, figured by Irmisch *.
The cotyledon corresponds to one of the cords of the root. It
receives from the tigellum a single vascular cord which trifur-
cates on emerging. The second leaf receives also a three-forked
cord, and is found to be exactly opposite the cotyledon. The
third and fourth leaves are also opposite each other. The left one
of the two accompanying diagrams shows their positions; while
the arrows indicate the course which the spiral will take when
the arrangement of the leaf-scales becomes resolved into the
$ system, as represented by the right-hand diagram. This is, of
course, particularly characteristic of phyllotaxis in exogens.

2
5 2
5
3 4
3 4
6 6
Cot.=— 12—-

* “Beiträge zur vergleichenden Morphologie der Pflanzen, 1854, Taf. vii.
figs. 46, 47. R. Brown observed that the first leaf of the plumule in Aroidee
is situate opposite to the cotyledon (Prod. Fl. Nov. Holl. p. 334).

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 493

As another illustration Sachs figures a transverse section of a
shoot of Aloé Serra*,in which the first six leaves are distichous.
The position of the following leaf is shifted through an angle of
36°, so that the successive leaves at once pass into the 2 system,
the leaf numbered 13 being over the 8th after 2 coils are com-
pleted, the spiral from 1 to 15 being from left to right.

That the tristichous arrangement is also as easily acquired is
seen in this being characteristic of Cyperacee, &c., and probably
lays the foundation of the ternary arraugement of the flowers
of endogens ; eonsequently the production of a second leaf in the
ordinary systems of phyllotaxis may be at 120? as well as 180°.
Indeed this is probably more often the case than 90°, as M. van
Tieghem deseribes it in Asparagus ; so that the 4 and 3 arrange-
ments are very common among Monocotyledons, as in grasses,
sedges, orchids, &e.t

It is interesting to find that Robert Brown long ago noticed
this difference between Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons, that
whereas “ in Dicotyledonibus ejusdem foliola primaria cum coty-
ledonibus alternant: in Gramineis et Aroideis contra, in quibus
solummodo e Monocotyledonum classi hane determinare possu-
mus, cotyledone opponuntur " f.

“ Dicotyledonous” Monocotyledons.—Tamus communis affords
a parallel instance to Asparagus. Dutrochet$ has shown that
the “ first leaf " is situated exactly opposite the cotyledon, which
remains embedded within the endosperm on germination. He
has no hesitation in calling it a second cotyledon. Itis very
rudimentary, closely applied to the globular epicotyl, has a
median nerve, though it is very delicate in texture and trans-
lucent. It never turns green, though exposed to light, and dies

* Text-book, 2nd ed. p. 193, fig. 152. I do not think he describes it cor-
rectly.

+ I have fully explained how the ordinary system of phyllotaxis has arisen
in my papers “ On the Variations of the Angular Divergences of the Leaves of
Helianthus tuberosus,” Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 647 ; and “On the Origin
of the Prevailing System of Phyllotaxis,” op. cit. 2nd ser. vol. i. p. 37. See also
‘Origin of Floral Structures,’ chap. ii. p. 7 segg.

+ Prod. Fl. Nov. Holl. p. 347.

$ "Observations sur la Forme et la Structure primitives des Embryons
Végétaux,” Nouv. Ann. du Mus. iv. 1835. Graf zu Solms-Laubach gives a
series of figures illustrating the growth ofthe proembryo of Tamus communis,
well showing the development of one cotyledon and the arrest of the other:
Bot. Zeit. 1878, Taf. iv. figs. 21-25.

49 4 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

some days after its appearance. “Il résulte de là que l'embryon
séminal du Tamme est véritablement dicotylédon.” The next
leaf is situate in a plane at right angles to that passing through
the cotyledons. The germination, Dutrochet observes, agrees
exactly with that of Asparagus.

M. Ph. van Tieghem’s observation, therefore, appears to afford
good reasons for suspecting that the presence of only one coty-
ledon is simply due to the partial or total arrest of the other.
I say partial, for in some cases considerable discussion has arisen
concerning the nature of the appendage to the embryo, opposite
to the single cotyledon of certain grasses*. Several botanists
regard this as a rudimentary cotyledon. M. Ph. van Tieghem's
objection to this view is based on the fact that it is devoid of
vessels ; but this does not seein to me to be of any weight, since,
as organs degenerate, so do the fibro-vascular cords tend to, or
quite disappear. Thus, while Primula has cords in the place of
the missing stamens, Rhamnus has none, though its stamens are
opposite to the petals, as in the former plant. Again, stipules asa
rule are provided with cords derived from the lateral members
of the vascular system of the petioles; but in some desert
species of the Iilecebracee, as Polycarpon sinaitica and Poly-
carp@a fragilis, the scarious stipules have no trace of vessels of
any kind whatever. Again, a quadrangular papilla occupies the
position of the pistil in the male flower of box, and a conical one
in that of Lychnis dioica; but the cords which should have been
supplied to the carpels stop short at some distance below it in
the former, and are totally wanting in the latter, &e.

In fact, the presence of cords is a mere question of degree of
degeneracy ; and considering how feeble the cords are, even in a
cotyledon, their function being to convey nutriment to the
plumule and radicle, it is just what one would expect, to find
them totally absent, when there was no nutriment in the rudiment
at their disposal.

“Monocotyledonous”’ Dicotyledons.—The question arises, as-
suming a monoeotyledon to have descended trom a plant with
two cotyledons through an aquatic habit, do we find any instances
in support of this view, among existing dicotyledons, which are
now aquatic, or have presumably descended from water-plants?
More than one order supplies us with such. Trapa natans, for

* Asin ZEgilops, Oat, Lolium temulentum, &c.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 495

instance, of the Haloragee, is a good illustration. It has one
cotyledon which remains within the testa, as is so often the
case with endogens, the other being rudimentary. Ranunculus
Ficaria supplies another case. Though this plant is not now a
true aquatie plant, yet it flourishes vigorously by the waterside,
and has, I think, without doubt descended from an aquatie
plant.

Irmisch * has given a description and plates illustrative of many
details of this plant; and adds a feature which I had not noticed,
particularly characteristic of endogens. The single cotyledon
when fully developed has a long sheathing petiole, forming a
closed tube at the base, excepting a small orifice, from which the
plumule can escape. It thus forms, as also occurs in Carum
Bulbocastanum, what Mirbel called a ** eoleoptile " in endogens.

The peculiarities which seem to warrant the conclusion that
R. Ficaria was originally an aquatic plant are the lacune with
symmetrically arranged circumferential cells in the stems and
petioles, both having exceedingly lax parenchymatous tissue, and
the widely separated cords with deficiency of supportive tissue,
the cords becoming anastomosed at the nodes. The cordate form
of the leaf resembles that of other floating leaves of true aquatics.
The upper epidermis of the leaf is provided with stomata nearly
double in number those of the lower side, the chlorophyll being
pretty abundant in the cells of the lower epidermis, but very
sparing in those of the upper, that is, irrespective of the guard-
cells of the stomata.

Lastly, it has one cotyledon, the other being suppressed. This
species does not seem to ripen its fruit often in England, but,
from some sent me which were apparently ripe, I found most of
the seeds to be only half developed, with no discoverable em-
bryos. In one, however, the endosperm was copious, but the
embryo had not advanced beyond the proembryonic condition.
Hegelmaier also describes and figures it in this condition T. On
the other hand, Irmisch figures it with a conduplicate cotyledon
remaining within the endosperm during germination. Hence it
may be inferred that the cotyledon may exist in different degrees
of development, or rather of degradation, in this plant $.

* “Beiträge zur vergleichenden Morphologie der Pflanzen,’ pls. i. & ii, zur
t ‘Vergleichende Untersuchungen über Entwieklung dicotyledoner Keime,
Taf. i. fig. 25.
1 Op. cit. Taf. ii. figs. 1, 2, 6, &c.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 20

496 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

As other instances of the so-called “ pseudo-monocotyle-
donous" plants among dieotyledons, Mirbel mentions the
“ bulbous fumitary," Bulbocapnos, Cyclamen, some species of
Cereus, and Guarea trichilioides of the Order Melzacee. These
I have had no opportunity of examining.

It must always be remembered that more than one cause may
produce the same or analogous effects in plants; so that while
I attribute the total or partial arrest of one cotyledon to an
aquatic habit, a similar arrest may arise from atrophy in conse-
quence of the way in which the embryo is folded in the bud.
This, I think, is well seen in Abronia arenaria*, An analogous
case of arrest occurs in the structure of the conduplicate leaf
of the lime, in which one side of the base can grow more
freely than the other on the expansion of the bud. The result
is that the adult leaf is oblique at the base. The same result
occurs in the elm. Sometimes the check to growth is carried
so far as to completely detach the small basal lobe as a distinct
leaflet.

As another instance of degradation, Utricularia may be men-
tioned. Hegelmaiert also describes the embryo of Erigenia
bulbosa, Nutt., an anomalous umbelliferous plant, which has its
embryo greatly reduced, scarcely amounting even to the pro-
embryonic condition.

The most instructive instance, however, would seem to be that
of Carum Bulbocastanumt; for if the reader will compare the
series of figures given by Hegelmaier of the development of the
embryo of Sparganium ramosum § with those by the same author
of this umbelliferous plant, which produces a monocotyledonous
embryo, it will be seen that there is no appreciable difference
between them. The various stages of development up to that of
a globular proembryo are identical. Then begins the asymme-
trical growth in both alike, by one cotyledon acquiring a more
vigorous development in an axial line, so that the now elliptical
form of the proembryo bulges a little at the base |. Finally, the

* Figured by Sir J. Lubbock, ‘ On Seedlings,’ vol. i. p. 31, fig. 64.
+ Vergl. Unters. Entw. dicot. Keime, p. 144, Taf. viii. figs. 1-2.

t Op. cit. Taf. vii. figs. 28-41.

§ Bot. Zeit. 1874, Taf. 10.

| Cf. op. cit., e. g. fig. 38 of Carum with fig. 20 of Sparganium.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 497

form in Carum Bulbocastanum assumes that of the embryo of
wheat, as also figured by Hegelinaier *.

We thus see why one cotyledon is terminal and the other nearly
basal, namely by the arrest of the development of one cotyledon.

The linear cotyledon described and figured by Irmisch has a
prolonged sheath, through an orifice of which the plumule escapes.
We thus have the additional feature of a coleoptile characteristic
of monocotyledons, just as described in Ranunculus Ficaria.

There would seem, therefore, to be no fundamental difference
between this embryo and that of wheat, excepting in the deep-
seated origin of the primary root of the latter and the presence
of its sheath or coleorhiza.

Carum Bulbocastanum and C. Carui are not aquatic plants;
but there are reasons for thinking that these two species as well
as other umbelliferous genera characterized by having linear
cotyledons and finely dissected foliage may have been so ances-
trally. Such are, for example, Cuminum Cyminum, Myrrhis
odorata, Meum athamanticum, Scandix Pecten-Veneris, and fennel;
as well as the linear-leaved or phyllodinous Aciphylla squarrosa
and species of Bupleurum.

The resemblance of the cotyledons to that of Ranunculus
heterophyllus is very marked; while Cnanthe Phellandrium
furnishes both kinds of dissected foliage, the submerged and
aérial, and thus shows how the above-named terrestrial plants
may have been aquatic at first.

Drs. Gibelli and Ferrero have lately studied the ovule of Trapa
natans, T.t From their point of view the mature embryo is to
be regarded as an amorphous mass or a true thallome on which
is developed a single bud, the plumule. The more general view
held is that it is a degraded embryo possessing only a single
perfect cotyledon, the second being represented by a minute
scale reminding one of a similar scale or lobule in the embryo
of some grasses, Ze, The authors regard the degradation of
the embryo as resembling that which occurs in parasitic and
semiparasitie plants such as Orchidee, Orobanche, Cynomorium,

* Vergl. Unters. Entw. dicot. Keime, cf. fig. 44 Carum with fig. 39 of wheat,
on thesame plate. The corresponding figures of Sparganium are only partially
outlined. S

t “Intorno allo sviluppo dell’ ovolo e del seme della 7rapa natans, L.

‘ Malpighia, . 156.
alpighia, v. 1891, p. 156 202

498 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

Balanophora, Monotropa, Cuscuta, &c., and in some aquatic
genera, e. g. Zostera, Hydrocharis, Utricularia, and we may add
Ranunculus Ficaria.

The authors give a useful epitome of the opinions of botanists
on the seed of Trapa, from Adanson, 1763, to Wittrock in 1887.
For example, Gaertner says :—“ The cotyledons are unequal, the
one being very large and thick, the other minute, subrotund and
seale-like, adjacent to the base of the radicle. The plumule is
very minute, lying concealed within the small cotyledon.” He
adds, “ It oscillates, like Nelumbo, between Monocotyledons and
Dicotyledons; and since during germination only a single
cotyledon comes to light, strictly speaking it would be asso-
ciated with Monocotyledons.” A. L. de Jussieu (1789) asks
whether the one-lobed seed did not show affinity with Natas;
or rather, being bilobed, with perigynous stamens and corolla, a
four-fid calyx and four petals, it ought to be ascribed to the
genus Onagris. Hofmeister, like other writers, recognizes the
great inequality in the size of the cotyledons, the formation of
the plumule in a fissure at the base of the cotyledon and covered
by a scale, which he regards as the second cotyledon. He says
that there is no principal root in Trapa, as also is the case with
Ceratophyllum, Naiadee, and Orchidee. His associating Cerato-
phyllum, a dicotyledonous aquatic genus, with Monocotyledons
is interesting as affording another corroborative instance of
an aquatic medium being correlated with an arrested primary
root. We shall see, however, that this feature is a general one.

Ceratophyllum illustrates another point. We shall see that
the first leaves of the plumule of members of the Mympheacee
are greatly degraded by arrest; and in this genus the lower
leaves of the plumule have even assumed the character of coty-
ledons. The single cotyledon of Trapa is not lateral but
terminal as in monocotyledons ; and, except in the absence of
endosperm, which, however, is a characteristic feature generally
of aquatic monocotyledons, the authors observe that the develop-
ment of the embryo resembles that of typical monocotyledons.

The association by these authors of Zrapa natans with the
embryos of parasitic as well as with those of other aquatic mono-
cotyledons points to another and very potent cause of degene-
ration, which often produces very similar features in the ovules
and seeds and even a greater amount of degradation in the
vegetative system, as seen in the total absence of chlorophyll.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 499

Their idea of regarding the embryo of Trapa in the light of
a thallus is paralleled by the view of Agardh with regard
to monocotyledons generally. This author raised the question
whether it was desirable to regard the embryo of mono-
cotyledons and of dicotyledons as very distinct, and came to the
conclusion that a monocotyledonous embryo was a degraded state
of a dicotyledonous one; and indeed he uses the same expression
" thalloid for it as now proposed by Drs. Gibelli and Ferrero.
He thus wrote:—** Verum in iis quoque Monocotyleis embryis, in
quibus pars cotyledonaris a radieulari quam maxime distincta
videretur, he partes vix iis dici possunt vicibus fungi, que in
Dieotyleis embryis horum organorum proprie sunt. Si igitur
perfectissima etiam monocotylea embrya eum evolutionis gradum
proxime tenere videntur, qui in imperfectioribus quibusdam
Dieotyleis embryis cernitur, nonne verius est statuere, Mono-
cotyledones potius eas formas esse, que propter imperfectam
embryi formationem in inferiori quodam gradu constiterint,
quam proprium quendam et Dicotyleis parallelum plantarum
typum?” *

Origin of the Sheathing Petiolet.—A well-nigh universal feature
of the leaves of endogens is their sheathing the stem in various
degrees and not infrequently completely surrounding the latter,
as occurs in palms, Cyperacee, &e. This is characteristic not
only of endogens but also of many aquatic exogens, as of Um-
bellifere, Ranunculaceae, &c. Yn an ordinary leaf of any exogen
with a narrow und stiff petiole, there is either a single central
eord or midrib, or else associated with it at least one pair of
lateral eords which have arisen from points in the axial xylem-
cylinder at some distance right and left of the central one.
When a leaf has a sheathing base, however, there are generally
present a larger number of lateral cords departing from points
distributed more or less over the whole circumference and

* * Theoria Systematis Plantarum,’ per Jac. Geo. Agardh, 1858, p. xxxiii.

We shall see below that Dutrochet came to a similar conclusion for the struc-
ture of the stem of endogens; and I shall give reasons for drawing a like
inference from the study of the foliage.

t This section should follow later when treating of leaves, but I insert it
here, as I wish to endeavour to account for the coleorhiza or sheath over the
radicle of endogens. It also forms the pileole or first leaf-sheath of the plu-
mule of grasses. See Van Tieghem’s paper, ‘‘ Observations anatomiques sur
le Cotylédon des Graminées" (Ann. des Sci. Nat., Bot. 5 ser. tom. xv. 1872,
p. 236, pls. 13, 14).

500 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

entering into the sheath. This tendency to “break up” the
xylem-cylinder, so to say, is found in many exogens with sheath-
ing leaves; as well as the production of central or medullary
cords, which is particularly characteristic of Umbellifere, e. g.
Nilaus pratensis *. The structure of the fibro-vascular system
of the nodes of stems of umbelliferous plants appears to be
particularly significant; for sections through those of fenuel f,
carrot, &c., show an extraordinary amount of confusion in con-
sequence of the departure of large numbers of cords for the
leaf-sheath. If sections be made at the node of the aquatic
stem of Limnocharis Humboldtii, or that of a flowering-svem of
a Narcissus, a very similar confusion will be seen, certain cords
isolating themselves, being destined in the latter plant for the
spathe. In both cases it may be observed that the nodal con-
fusion follows upon regularly arranged zones of fibro-vascular
cords in the internode below.

A further fact follows. In consequence of so large a number
of cords entering the petiole, the Jatter often reveals a struc-
ture, as seen in a cross section, identical in appearance with that
of an endogenous stem. Such is well seen in Angelica sylvestris,
Caltha palustris, Ranunculus Lingua, Tommasinia Szowitsii,
and Myriophyllum proserpinacoides $. These tend to form a
similar nodal plexus, while the cords of the petiole of the first-
named plant form a very irregular circle surrounding a lysi-
genous lacuna.

The nodes of the above-mentioned exogens differ from those
of endogens in retaining a central medulla, the confusion of
the latter spreading all over a transverse section; but Ranun-
culus Ficaria advances a step further in this direction by occasion-
ally sending a branch completely across the centre.

The above-described coincidences in structure between aquatic,
umbelliferous, and other exogens and the sheathing bases of
well nigh all endogens is, to say the least, highly significant §.

* “Ueber das centrale Gefässbündel-system einiger Umbelliferen,” H. W.
Reichart, SB. der mat.-naturwiss. Cl. Akad. der Wiss. Wien, xxi. 1856.

t De Bary does not appear to have seen the “confusion” I speak of; his

figure (Vergl. Anat. Vegetationsorg. p. 241) giving no idea of what takes place
at the nodes.

1 The last two were obtained from the Botanic Gardens, Cambridge.

$ After the above paragraph was written I came across the following
iuteresting passage in a letter from M. Mirbel to M. Deleuze, entitled " Con:
sidérations sur la maniére d'étudier l'Histoire naturelle des Végétaux, servant

ORIGIN OF ENDUGENS FROM EXOGENS. 501

It may be added here that a plexus is found in the Piperacee,
which also have medullary cords exactly as in Commelyna.

Origin of the Coleorhiza.—Now, not only is there a signifi-
cance in the existence of sheathing petioles in aquatic exogens,
which thus appear to point to the origin of this prevailing
feature in endogens, but it may supply the interpretation of
the coleorhiza in the embryo of Grasses, &c.; for the sheathing
base of the leaf is not only characteristic of the fully developed
condition, but would seem to be also applicable to the cotyledon ;
or, conversely, what commences in the embryo is continued up
in the leaves. In Grasses, though the sheath of the true leaves
is partially split, unlike that of the Cyperacee, yet the sheath of
the first leaf, formed without a blade, is entire. This is what
Mirbel called the “ pileole.” Now the broad basal attachment
of the cotyledon (and perhaps the homologue of the sheath of
the opposite cotyledon may be present as well) and the axial
root are all fused together at the region of the insertion of the
cotyledon (shield). The root differentiates itself below, sepa-
rating away from the sheathing “ coleorhiza,” which it finally
pierces at the basal end, and thus becomes endogenous. On tie
other hand, the plumule is generally included in a fold of the
cotyledon or else in a sort of tube formed by the basal part of it,
called by Mirbel the “ eoleoptile "; or, again, it may lie between
the lobule and cotyledon, which are flat as in the oat, just as in a
dicotyledon.

I would thus suggest, but purely hypothetically, that the
coleorhiza of certain endogens, as of Grasses, may represent
decurrent sheaths of the two cotyledons united; or, perhaps, of

d'Introduetion à un travail Anatomique, Physiologique et Botanique sur la
Famille des Labiées” (pp. 8, 9) :—“ La plupart des caractères de l'anatomie
comparée des végétaux se doivent tirer de certains rapports entre la disposition
des vaisseaux nourriciers et la marche des développemens . . . : Ainsi, pour citer
quelques exemples, les filets vasculaires disposés à la circonférence des jeunes
tiges monocotylédones produisent nécessairement des feuilles engaînantes
dont on reconnoit le type dans l'unité de cotylédon et dans la Peri de cet
organe; et, par une conséquence naturelle, l'unité de — est | indice de
lengainement des feuilles, et la forme de celles-ci révéle pong des
tiges. Ainsi, les tiges dicotylédones à feuilles engainantes ont une écorce
organisée à la maniére des tiges monocotylédones [On peut voir facilement
cette organisation dans la plupart des Ombelliféres (nofe)], et ces dernières,
lorsque leurs filets viennent à se réunir en couche, produisent, au lieu de
feuilles engainantes, des feuilles rétrécies à leur base.”

502 REY. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

one only completely investing the axis, terminating below and
rounding itself off, over the radicular extremity of the embryo.
Malpighi, I believe, first drew attention to it in Grasses, and
Richard generalized upon it and thought all monocotyledons
were “endorhizal.” Mirbei, however, disputed this conclusion,
and showed that many, as Palms, were exorhizal, and remarks
concerning the coleorhiza, ** Elle appartient visiblement au coty-
lédon" *, That it is a different thing from the ruptured cortex
over all other roots is clear from the fact that the inner surface
of the tube of the coleorhiza is perfectly regular and provided
with what may be called an epithelium. Consequently it is not
at all covered with that irregular condition of the cells which
surrounds a secondary root which has dissolved and absorbed
the eortex of the mother-root, through which it makes its way
out. Mirbel, however, elsewhere seemed to regard the coleorhiza
in this light, for he says :—“ A bien considérer la coléorhiza, ce
n'est autre chose qu'une écorce plus ou moins épaisse, qui se
détache d'elle-méme de chaque mamelon radiculaire " t.
Pseudo-coleorhiza of Tropeolum.—Some light may be perhaps
thrown on the origin of the coleorhiza in endogens by the study
of the embryo of Tropeolum. In this plant the cotyledons are
very thick, a eross section of one being a semicircle; each has
à groove down the middle. This indicates a conduplieate con-
dition, which is seen to characterize the other leaves in the
plumule. By making transverse sections from below upwards
to the insertion of the cotyledons, the apex of the radicle with
a pileorhiza of loose cells is observed quite free in the centre ;
while the thick sheath is made up of four *quadrants," united
in pairs: that is to say, they represent downward and pointed
prolongations of the two cotyledons, which are thus proved to be
sagittate in formt. The four “ quadrants " curve inwards below,
nearly meeting over the tip of the radicle. These two pairs of
downward prolongations form the sheath or “ pseudo-coleorhiza.""
Now,if we suppose them to be completely welded together,
they would form a perfect coleorhiza over the end of the radicle.
As a matter of fact they are so closely adpressed together that
they are in places near the circumference practically coherent ;

* “ Examen de la Division des Végétaux en Endorhizes et Exorhizes," p. 427.

t ‘Elements de Botanique; i. p. 81.

1 Gf. Irmisch's figure—“Tropeolum brachyceros, Hook., und fricolorum,
Sweet, nach ihrer Knollenbildung," Beitr. Vergl. Morph. Pfl., Taf. v. fig. 5.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 503

the line of union being just indicated by the two delicate epi-
thelioid layers.

I would also invite the reader's attention to the series of
figures by Hegelmaier tracing the development of the embryo of
Tropeolum. However, neither he nor Irmisch appear to have
noticed the four divisions making the quadrants, which are
so far distinct as to have a minute hole just over the tip of
the radicle. Consequently Hegelmaier’s figure * is evidently
wrong. Sir John Lubbock rightly describes it f. Irmisch,
however, shows the separation as seen in one direction f.
Trécul § has described the basipetal origin of the lobes in Tro-
pæolum, and explains how the peltate blade is formed by a basal
outgrowth connecting the lowermost lobes, as occurs in Nelum-
bium and Umbilicus.

On examining the embryo of Trop@olum majus for the pur-
pose of studying the nature of the pseudo-coleorhiza and compar-
ing my observations with Irmisch's figures, there seemed to be
several points which suggested an ancestral aquatic habit. Thus
it will be seen || that the first series of leaves formed on germi-
nation resemble those of Nymphea and Sagittaria. The first is
a subulate phyllode; the second has a linear spathulate blade;
the third is subhastate, or somewhat suggestive of the adult
leaf of Menyanthes trifoliata ; the next being lobed and peltate f,
T. tricolor. The orbicular leaf of T. majus suggests a similar
origin to that of Cabomba, Victoria, Nelumbium, and Hydrocotyle;
for in addition to the above features the stem of Zropeolum
has regularly formed air-canals, as in true aquatic plants, and
water-pores over the nerve-endings as in endogens. Lastly,
Tropæolum has the marsh-plants Limnanthes and Flærkea as its
nearest allies. It will be seen hereafter, when comparing the
germination in the Nympheacee with that of Sagittaria and the
Aroideæ, how that the sagittate form is pre-eminently charac-
teristic of both an aquatic and an endogenous type of leaf.

* Vergl. Unters. Entw. dicot. Keime, Taf. ix. fig. 28.

t On Seedlings, i. p. 297.

1 Beitr. Vergl. Morph. Pfl., Taf. v. figs. 17, 19.

$ *Sur la Formation des Feuilles," Ann. des Sci. Nat. 3 ser. XX.
P. 235, pl. 23. figs. 85-91 ( Tropeolum), pl. 25. figs. 153, 154 (Nelumbium).

I Op. eit. Taf. v. figs. 6-9.
$ Richardia furnishes the intermediate condition of fading sagittate-peltate

his. These are aérial, but represent the aquatic form. Further observations
on the Aroidee will be made hereafter.

1853,

504 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

In coneluding this part of the subject, I think the reader will
agree with me that there is at least enough presumptive evidence
to frame a theory that the monocotyledonous embryo has been
derived from a dicotyledonous one by a suppression of one
cotyledon ; and that the cause of this suppression, as also, as we
shall see, that of the primary root together with various degrees
of degradation of the first leaves of the plumule, are due to the
degenerating effect of the aquatic medium in which the ancestral
endogens originally and primarily grew.

It should always be remembered that similar effects often
follow in plants from various causes. Especially is this true in
the ease where organs show signs of degeneracy. Thus, the
proembryonie state of the embryo may presumably be the result
of water in the cases mentioned in this paper; as, e.g., also in
Utricularia. It, however, also occurs in the Orchidee, which
are not aquatic, to which I have elsewhere alluded *. It is
found associated with other very degenerate conditions in many
parasites ; and it is also to be seen in saprophytes.

EVIDENCES FURNISHED BY THE ORDER Nympua#aces.—As
the Nympheacee are particularly remarkable for possessing
many points of agreement in structure with endogens, it will be
advisable to give somewhat in detail their peculiarities ; as these
will indicate in a collective manner the grounds for believing
generally that endogens acquired their peculiar features through
adaptations in a similar way to a watery medium.

STRUCTURAL RESEMBLANCES BETWEEN NYMPHEACER AND
EnpoGEns.—Much discussion was raised half a century ago upon
the anatomical structures of Nympheacee, as to whether they
indieated an endogenous or exogenous position for this order.
The final decision was based upon the dicotyledonous embryo,
though it was recognized that they possessed several points of
structure showing similarity with endogens. It did not, however,
appear to have occurred to the observers that these very points
of supposed affinity with endogens were simply similar results
of adaptation to a watery medium. Itis in the method of germi-
nation, the structure of the roots and rhizomes, and the develop-
ment of the foliage where the resemblances will be found T.

* ‘Origin of Floral Structures,’ &c. p. 280.

f For a full discussion up to the date of the work, see * Flora Indica, by
Drs. Hooker and Thomson, vol. i. p. 233 (1855).

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 505

Germination.—The embryo has two thick cotyledons, which
remain within the seed-coat, and in the case of Melumbium with
the radicle as well*. The radicle of other genera of this order
protrudes and develops a filiform primary root, or it is alto-
gether arrested (Hooker and Thomson). The plumule ascends
from between the cotyledons and gives off strictly opposite
leaves in a plane at right angles to that of the cotyledons. Of
these two, one has a vaginate petiole : this sheathing insertion of
the leaf, as pointed out, is another feature eminently charac-
teristic of aquatic plants whether they belong to exogens or
endogens. The other leaf is reduced to a mere filiform or
subulate petiole, and has no rootlets. It would seem that the
arrest has not affected the cotyledons in this case; but it has
influenced the first-formed leaves. In the cases of Trapa natans
aud Ranunculus Ficaria, &e., as already mentioned, it has
reduced the two cotyledons to one only, or, still further, to the
proembryonic state.

If the arrest of one cotyledon be due to an aquatic medium, it
must take place while the embryo is developing within the
embryo-sac. It has often been observed that while terrestrial
endogenous plants have their seeds supplied with endosperm,
those of endogenous aquatic plants and orchids are generally
devoid of it. This may perhaps be correlated with a similar arrest
having affected the embryo simultaneously. Thus “Herr F.
Hegelmaier describes several abnormal embryos of Nuphar
luteum in which the two cotyledons are more or less completely
united into a sheath, split only on one side; but the two halves
(corresponding to the two cotyledons) have been developed very
unequally, one of them being usually several times as long as
the other" +.

Although members of the Nympheacee are usually regarded
as dicotyledonous, we have here an important and independent
witness to the gradual arrest of one cotyledon.

Arrest of primary Root—The next peculiarity of germination
is the tendency to, or complete arrest of the primary or axial

* * Études anatomiques et organogéniques sur la Victoria regia, et anatomie
comparée du Nelumbiwm, du Nuphar, et de la Victoria,” par M. A. Trécul.
Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot. 4 sr. i. p. 145.

t Extract from Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. 1892, p. 387 ; a notice of Herr Hegel-
maier's paper, Jahr. Heft. Ver. vaterl. Naturk. Württemberg, 1890, p. 88. See
Bot. Centralbl. xlix. (1892) p. 216.

506 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

root, with the subsequent development of adventitious roots in
an ascending series, which is, of course, one of the most charac-
teristic features of endogens. The stem thus assumes the form
of an inverted cone. It is, however, by no means infrequent
in aquatic exogens. Thus it is characteristic of Nympheacee,
and is very obvious in aquatic members of Umbellifere, such
as (Enanthe Phellandrium. It occurs also in Ceratophyllum
demersum.

Mirbel so long ago as 1810 discovered the cause of the arrest
of the primary root in endogens. He says :—“ J'ai cherché si la
physiologie n'expliquoit pas ce phénomène. J'ai trouvé que la
radieule correspond au cotylédon, qu'elle est nourrie par lui, et
que son dépérissement a lieu à l'époque où le cotylédon se flétrit.
J'ai trouvé en outre qu'il existe une relation bien manifeste
entre les radicelles latérales et les nouvelles feuilles, en sorte que
chaque feuille est en rapport avec une ou plusieurs radicelles." *

The arrest is not confined to the primary root in the Nym-
pheacee, but is continued into the first formed leaves, which
thus pass through various stages of development, assuming in
succession the following forms—linear, spathulate, sagittate, and
hastate, before that the blade can arrive at the rounded form
so characteristic of floating leaves of Water-lilies t, as also of
Limnanthemum, Hydrocharis, &c.

I think, then, we can perceive with Mirbel the clue to the
arrest of the primary or axial root of endogens. Since the
development of roots depends upon the foliage, it is easy to see
that when cotyledons are raised above ground and act as leaves,
they can maintain the existence of the tap-root and enable it to
grow until the foliage of the plumule is developed, and so carry
on the same work, as in mustard or any other ordinary terrestrial
exogen. Again, if the cotyledons remain below ground, the
plumule a£ once develops its leaves perfectly, as in the oak, and
its foliage can then nourish tbe tap-root instead of the cotyledons
doing so.

In submerged aquatie plants, however, the first leaves are
more or less rudimentary and arrested in character. Moreover,
being under water their assimilating powers are greatly impeded.

* “Examen de la Division des Végétaux en Endorhizes et Exorhizes,” Ann.
Mus. d'Hist. Nat. 1810.

t See Trécul, Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot. 4 ser. i. pl. 12. fig. ], and Barber, “On a

change of Flowers to Tubers in Nymphea Lotus," Aun. Bot. iv. p. 105, pl. v.
fig. 13.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 507

The consequence is that the primary root, which must be sup-
plied with nourishment from the first formed leaves, suffers and
finally perishes. This is true for aquatics of both classes; but,
having become an hereditary feature, it is now characteristic of
all endogens, whether they be terrestrial or aquatic in habit.

An illustration of the above may be seen in the germination of
Trapa natans. One cotyledon is large and furnishes food-
material to the primary root; but the other cotyledon is atrophied.
The consequence is that one side of the hypocotyl and root is
nourished more than the other. This causes a curvature towards
the side on which the atrophied cotyledon lies, and induces the
hypocotyl to develop a quantity of adventitious roots on one,
the underside, only *. The main or tap-root soon appears
to cease growing ; so that the stem gradually assumes the well-
known form of an inverted cone, characteristic of Indian corn
and other endogens. A similar stem may be seen in aquatic
Unbellifera.

The Root-cap or Pileorhiza.—M. Flahault, as far as I am aware,
was the first to discover a marked difference in the development
of the root-cap of endogens from that of exogens t, in that it is
early separated and grows independently of the initial cells of
the rest of the root, in the former; but it is not so in exogens.

M. Ph. van Tieghem has explained how this comes about}.
He contrasts the two kinds of root-cap as follows :—“ Chez les
Dicotylédones et les Gymnospermes, c'est l'assise la plus externe
de l’&corce qui subit une série de cloisonnements tangentiels,
ordinairement centrifuges, et qui produit ainsi la zone corticale
externe, dont l'assise la plus extérieure devient l'assise subéreuse,
tandis que tout le reste, développé en direction centripéte, forme
la zone corticale interne.

"7 Chez les Monocotylédones et les Nymphéacées, l'assise corti-
cale externe demeure indivise et devient l'assise pilifere ; c'est la
seconde assise qui subit le cloisonnement tangentiel centrifuge et
produit la zone corticale externe, dont l'assise la plus extérieure
devient l'assise subéreuse. . . . .

“Chez les Dicotylédones, à part les Nymphéacées, chez les
Gymnospermes, chez les Lycopodes et les Isoétes, l'assise la plus

* See Organ. Végét. par. A. P. de Candolle, tom. ii. pl. 55.

t * Recherches sur l'Accroissement terminal de la Racine chez les Phanéro-
games," Ann. des Sci. Nat. 6 sér. vi. 1878.

+ ‘Traité de Botanique, tom. i. p. 694 segg.

508 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

interne de l'épiderme composé demeure, aprés l'exfoliation des
autres, indéfiniment adhérente à l'écorce de la racine. ....

* Chez les Monocotylédones et les Nymphéacées, au contraire,
l'épiderme s'exfolie tout entier, il devient tout entier la coiffe, et
C'est l'assise externe de l'écorce, dont le contour est lisse, qui,
une fois mise à nu, devient l'assise pilifóre. Celle-ci est done de
nature corticale. Sous ce rapport ces plantes se comportent
comme les Cryptogames vasculaires ordinaires."

With regard to the cause of the isolation of the root-cap in
endogens, M. van Tieghem writes as follows *:—“ Elles se
détachent d'ordinaire, et cela de deux maniéres différentes.
Tantót la couche moyenne des membranes se gélifie, se dissout,
les cellules des diverses files longitudinales s'isolent et la coiffe
va s'émiettant pour ainsi dire à la périphérie dans un liquide
visqueux. Chez les Monocotylédones, la gélification frappe
jusqu'aux membranes externes de l'assise périphérique de l’écorce,
ce qui fait que l'assise la plus interne de l'épiderme se détache
commes les autres.

“Chez les Dicotylédones, elle s'arréte à la ligne de gradins qui
sépare l'avant-derniére assise de la dernière; il en résulte que
celle-ci ne se détache pas."

With regard to initial cells, M. van Tieghem observes that in
Nuphar luteum and Victoria regia the cortex has only one, the
central cylinder having two. In Nymphea, both cortex and
central cylinder have each but one initial cell t.

As parasitism and saprophytism, as well as an aquatic habit,
are associated with an arrested embryo, it is interesting to find
that the latter of the first two habits is also correlated with a
like method of forming the root-cap. Prof. F. Oliver has
described and figured the process in Sarcodes sanguinea, and
mentions that it also occurs in Monotropa t.

“ Réseau de Soutien."—There remains another feature which
M. Ph. van Tieghem has noted, which appears to distinguish
endogens from exogens, namely, what he calls “le Réseau de
soutien de l'écorce de la racine" $. He describes a great

* ' Traité de Botanique, i. p. 699.

t * Recherches comparatives sur l'Origine des Membres endogénes dans les
Plantes vasculaires,” par M. Ph. van Tieghem et M. Douliot. Ann. Sci. Nat.
T ser. tom. viii, 1888, pl. 8. figs. 107-118.

1 Ann. Bot. vol. iv. p. 309.

$ Ann. Sci. Nat. 7 ser. tom. vii. 1888, p. 344, &e.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 509

number of genera of Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms; but
unfortunately makes no mention of aquatic plants. As far
as negative evidence goes, this may be due to the fact that
he did not find it in any such plant, as he says was the case with
all endogens. Now we know that the mechanical supportive
tissues all become degraded or vanish in water-plants: so the
absence of any “réseau de soutien" would be exactly what one
would 2 priori expect ; and if my contention be a true one, then
a like absence of it from endogens can be accounted for. With
regard to this apparatus, he says that it is of a precocious nature
and lasts but a short time. It is differentiated ata short distance
from the extremity of the root and exfoliates later with the cork,
of which it forms a part. It occurs either upon the endoderm
or is subepidermal, or else at some intermediate position in the
cortex. It is formed by the cells being thickened in various
patterns on the interior and radial walls.

Of course the significance of the above-mentioned observations
lies in the fact that the Nympheacee and other water-plants, &e.,
agreeing with endogens in so many points afford accumulative
coincidences which collectively support a very high probability
of the direct descent of existing endogens from aquatic exogens.

Dimensions of Vessels.—M. de Bary records another point
in which Nympheace agree with endogens generally, namely, in
the size of the vessels of the xylem in the roots. Describing
those of endogens, he says :—“ The xylem-bands, consisting of one
or a few rows of elements, usually begin at the periphery with a
short uninterrupted radial band of narrow trachee, which become
gradually wider towards theinside. These are suddenly followed
in the centripetal direction by one or a few very wide, reticu-
lated or pitted vessels " *. A rationale of this fact may be that,
being submerged plants (as are the Nympheacee, and theoreti-
cally all endogens were so originally), larger vessels are required
for the flow of a superabundance of water; just as large or
several water-pores are often found at the ends of submerged
leaves, as in Callitriche. With such, indeed, sometimes the
tissue surrounding them actually breaks down, leaving a large
hole instead, as occurs in Myriophyllum, &e.t

* Comp. Anat. &c. p. 357.

t An analogous interpretation may perhaps explain the occurrence of large
vessels in the earliest formed wood of certain trees, as of the oak, ash, and
Castania vesca. These trees are very late in putting on their foliage, conse-

510 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

The Foliage of Plumules compared.—The partial arrest of the
primary leaves of the plumule in the Nympheacee would seem
to explain another contrast which Robert Brown first pointed
out. In his observations upon Cycadee in his ‘ Prodromus,’ he
says:—‘‘ Plumule autem evolutio cum priori classe [7. e. Mono-
cotyledons] magis convenit; in his omnibus enim, Gramineis
Aroideisque exceptis, foliola primaria hujus organi semper
abortiva et squamuliformia, vel mere vagine sunt, dum in
Dicotyledonibus omnibus folia perfecta evadunt ” (p. 347). It
is not clear why he excepts Grasses, for of this order he
remarks :—“ Plumula nuda vaginä propria inclusa, foliolis pri-
mariis in folia perfecta mutatis" (p. 168). This “ proper
sheath” or “pileole” is simply the first leaf of the plumule
itself. Of the Aroidee, he notices with regard to the plumule:—
“ Plumula 2-3-phylla, foliolis margine involutis, exteriore coty-
ledoni opposito ejusdem rime marginibus amplexo, plus minus
denudato! interiora opposita amplexante" (p.334). It would
seem, therefore, that in this respect Aroidee would stand alone ;
Bentham and Hooker, it may be added, regard this order as a
very isolated one.

The peculiar feature alluded to above of the primary leaf or
leaves of the plumule being more or less arrested and scale- or
sheath-like in endogens, receives its interpretation from an aquatic
habit, as revealed by both Nympheacee and Sagittaria.

Rhizome—The peculiar anatomy of the rhizome of the Nym-
pheacee long ago caught the attention of botanists. Trecul, who
devoted a year's study to Nuphar luteum * alone, came to the
conclusion that “the structure of the stem is what prevails in
the greater number of plants which have one cotyledon”; and
from a further study of Victoria regia he expressed himself more
positively, in that he was “confirmed in his opinion of the
analogy of structure that exists between Nympheacee and Mono-
cotyledons.”

Hooker and Thomson thus write :—“ Commencing with our
own analysis, we found that the rhizomes presented a central me-
dullary mass, surrounded by a tolerably well-defined zone of

quently the sap, which must have been accumulating and rising as the tem-
perature of the spring and early summer increased, now requires extra-sized
vessels to carry it off; the later formed vessels, as, e. g., of the oak, being quite
diminutive in diameter.

* He describes it by the specific name /utea.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 511

vascular bundles. They differ from Exogens in wanting liber,
wood-wedges, and medullary rays, and in the confused arrange-
ments of the vascular tissue; and from Endogens in the vascular
zone surrounding a column of pith, in the arrangement of the
vascular fascicles and in their composition. Our conclusion was,
that the structure was quite reducible toa very low and deranged
type of exogenous stem, such as might be expected to occur in
an axis of which all the internodes are crowded into the smallest
possible compass, and in a plant the habit and general arrange-
ment of whose organs of support and nutrition differ so widely
from that of ordinary exogens.”*

Analogous forms of degradation occur elsewhere.
feature of what may be called excessive degradation has been
noticed by botanists in several aquatic exogens and endogens,
which renders their structure more or less identical. Thus
M. Caspary has shown that Aldrovanda vesiculosa possesses the
same structure as submerged endogens, especially of the tribe
Hydrilleg of Hydrocharidacee ; as, e. g., of Elodea canadensis t.
Similarly, M. van Tieghem points out that Utricularia has
certain resemblances to endogens as follows:—“L’axe du
faisceau est occupé par un unique vaisseau étroit formé par une
file de cellules superposées, à cloisons trausverses fortement
obliques et imperforées; ces cellules sont annelées, et leurs
anneaux assez espacés alternent cà et là avec quelques tours de
Spire. Ce vaisseau appartient donc à la classe des vaisseaux
imparfaits, sur lesquels M. Caspary a appelé, en 1862, l'attention
spéciale des anatomistes, et qui, trés-répandus chez les Monoco-
tylédones, où M. Mohl les décrivait dans les Palmiers des 1831,
sont trés-rares, au contraire, chez les Dicotylédones, ot leur pré-
sence exclusive dans tous les organs n'a été signalée jusqu'à
présent que dans l’Aldrovanda, le Monotropa, le Nelumbium et
les Nymphéacées"$. M. van Tieghem adds in a note that be has
been assured that Gunnera, a subaquatic plant, has also all the
vessels of the petiole of this description. Ceratophyllum may be

also compared with Nazas iu this respect.

Thus, a

= PL Ind. i p. 286. Later writers appear to confirm these views. See De

Bary's Comp. Anat. p. 252.
t Bull. de la Soc. bot. de Fr. 1858, p. 716; Bot. Zeit. 1859, 1862.
t * Anatomie de lUtriculaire commune,” Ann. des Sci. Nat. 5 ser. tom. x.

1869, p. 54.
$ Caspary, Monatsberichte der Berliner Akademie, Juillet 1862.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. 2r»

512 REY. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

We thus see that the form of vessel described above is of a
degraded or arrested type, and that on the one hand it is the
result of water, or parasitism *, or saprophytism, and on the other
it is characteristie of endogens generally, in which it has become
an hereditary feature handed down from the time when the
ancestors of existing endogens were aquatic T.

Origin of the Endogenous arrangement of Cords.—l would here
venture to suggest a possible origin of the normally scattered
arrangement of the fibro-vascular cords of endogenous stems. It
will be seen from the figure given by De Bary of Nelumbium 1,
that the cords ina long internode are arranged in concentric
circles. The five outer zones have been traced into leaves; some
obscurity remains with regard to the inner circles. Now, when
we remember that such simple herbaceous flowering-stems as those
of Anemone, a Datfodil, and Alocasia odora§ have their cords
arranged in more than one zone, we begin to suspect that the
zones of Nelumbium represent a first stage of disintegration of
the compact zone or xylem-cylinder characteristic of exogens.
This last is of course correlated with the requirements of
strength; but this is not necessary in submerged or subterra-
nean rhizomes. With these are correlated degradations (such as
M. Costantin brought about by experiments). The order of
retrogression, therefore, may be speculatively suggested to be
as follows:—First, the cords of the xylem-cylinder remain
isolated, no interfascicular cambium completing the zone;
secondly, a second series of cords forming another zone belong-
ing to the next sheathing-leaf, instead of uniting by intercala-
tion with the first, forms a second circle, then a third would
follow ; and a fourth. and so on. The result would be a series
of concentric circles, as seen in Nelumbium. Moreover, the leaf-
traces consist of groups of five each (in Nymphea), three to
four groups being seen in a transverse section, the lateral cords
reaching diametrically opposite points |. The last and easy

* Chatin figures many cases of imperfect vessels as occurring in parasites;
only the individual cells are usually “barred” or subscalariform instead of
annular. See, e g., those of Hydnora, pl. xcii. (bis), vol. ii. of his Anat. Comp.
des Vég.

t De Bary's Comp. Anat. p. 369; cf. pp. 277 and 340.

t Comp. Anat. Ee fig. 112, p. 255.

$ “ Recherches sur la Structure des Aroidées," V. Tieghem, Ann. des Sci. Nat
5 ser. tom. vi. p. 95, 1866, pl. i. fig. 5.

| De Bary, Comp. Anat. Ee p. 252.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 513

stage reached, when the internodes are arrested, may, perhaps,
result from a simple dislocation of the cords, so that the regular
series of circles is broken up, and the ordinary type of an endo-
genous stem results.

The Radiciferous Net.—Henfrey, who examined the rhizome of
Victoria regia, brought out a point of some importance: in that
he noticed the fibrous plexus, which is now called the “ radici-
ferous net,” so characteristic of many endogens, from which arise
the cords to supply the adventitious roots. While, however,
this net is distributed over the whole surface of the central
cylinder * in endogens, so that roots can arise anywhere, in
Victoria it is isolated at the bases of the leaves, so that roots
only arise at those places. Hence the presence of the localized
radieiferous nets shows another approximation to the endogenous
type. After describing the characteristic features of Endogens
and Exogens, Prof. Henfrey wrote:—“ Applying these con-
siderations to the structure presented by the stem of Victoria,
ve find unmistakable resemblance to the typical structure of
Monocotyledons in the arrangement of its bundles, and the
entire absence of that kind of regularity which produces an
annular appearance of the fibro-vascular structure in a cross
section ; the great number and the isolation of the bundles, and
the absence of a central medullary region, are especially monoco-
tyledonous ; and the relative position of the bundles in their course
is closely in agreement. The chief difference consists in the
collection of the bundles together into a kind of cord, where
they run out from the central region into the petiole T—which
arises from the comparatively narrow base of the leaf av its
origin in the punctum vegetationis,—and in the existence of
numerous bundles connected with the roots running up and
down and around the stem in the region immediately within the
rind. The former of these points indicates an agreement with the
Dicotyledonous type: the latter departs less from the Monoco-
tyledonous type than from the Dicotyledonous." :

In Nelumbium codophyllum M. Trécul noticed a complete zone
of vessels, their axes often horizontal, surrounding a medulla.

* “Origine et Insertion des Racines Adventives,” L. Mangin, Ann. des Sci.
Nat. 6 sér. xiv. 1882, p. 216; cf. pl. 11. figs. 21, 22. E
t “On the Anatomy of Victoria regiz,” part ii., Phil. Trans, 1860, p. 479.
2P2

514 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

From this zone arises the adventitious roots; while he figures
the attachment of the roots to this zone in Nuphar luteum as a
funnel-shaped process consisting of branching tracheides, not at
all unlike what takes place in endogens; indeed, M. Trécul
observes with regard to the adventitious roots :— La structure
et l’accroissement sont aussi ceux des racines des Monocotylé-
dones.” .. . “Au point d'origine de ces racines, les faisceaux
du centre sont unis entre eux par un cercle vasculaire, qui relie
le systéme des vaisseaux de toutes les racines adventives qui
naissent du méme plan transversal”*.

Other Exogenous Stems with scattered Cords.—The Nymphe-
gece, however, are by no means the only exogenous group with
scattered medullary bundles. There are doubtless other causes
besides water which may bring about a disarrangement of the
cords ; one of these appears to bea climbing habit. The relaxation
of the effort required for self-support results in an alteration of
the characters of the xylem zone, in that the wood fibres become
less lignified and the vessels larger and more numerous. Accom-
panied with these features is a different arrangement and often
origin of fibro-vascular cords. The Cucurbitacee and Piperacee,
for example, both illustrate the occurrence of medullary bundles ;
while that of Peperomia is particularly interesting from the
present point of view, as it is practically identical with that of
Commelina t.

We have already seen some analogous degradations between
the embryos of parasites and of aquatic plants; the former also
furnish others in the structure of the stem. Thus species of
Viscum have an irregular circle of very unequal-sized cords.
Myzodendron has two concentric circles of completely isolated
ones. Lastly, Cynomorium coccineum and Helosis guyanensis
have them scattered through the ground-tissue exactly like any
endogenous stem +.

There are, of course, many other instances of medullary cords
in exogens, both in the stems and petioles, as in several of the

* Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot. 4 sér. i. p. 165, pl. 14. fig. 13, “ Recherches sur la
structure et le développement du Nuphar lutea ;" and Ann. des Sci. Nat. 3 sér.
tom. iv. 1845, p. 286, pl. 10. fig. 4, pl. 11. fig. 11.

t See descriptions and figures in De Bary's Comp. An. of Phan. and Ferns,
pp. 248 and 269.

1 For figures, see Chatin, Anat. Comp. des Vég. vol. ii. pls. xciii. and xcvii.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 515

Umnbellifere *, in Amaranthus, Phytolacca dioica, species of
Alctae, Thalictrum t, herbaceous genera of Berberidacee, in some
Cycadec, &c.

One is not prepared to suggest the causes in each case, for not
enough is known of the habitats and climatal conditions, not
only of existing species, but of their ancestors.

All I would maintain is, that as far as the typical endogenous
stem is concerned, it would seem to be probable, from a study of
the Nympheacee above all others, to have been due to the par-
ticular degenerating effect of a watery habitat.

As the monocotyledonous embryo has been considered by
several botanists as of a thalloid or less differentiated type than
the dicotyledonous, one whieh I would regard as being more
degraded, so the stem is looked upon, not as a differential form
on a par with that of exogens, but as a degradation from it. Thus
Dutrochet wrote :—“ La théorie que je viens d'exposer place les
monocotylédons au dessous des dicotylédons dans les degrés de la
perfection organique. Les monocotylédons offrent véritablement
un arrét de formation; ils se sont arrétés à l'organisation gem-
maire, qui n'est que transitoire chez les dicotylédons, lesquels ont
atteint un degré plus élevé de l'organisatiou végétale " t.

This arrest and, so to say, degenerated disorganization I would
attribute primarily to an aquatie medium.

Foliage of VICTORIA REGIA and SAGITTARIA SAGITTJEFOLIA
compared.—Although the typical character of submerged leaves
of exogens is to be dissected with filiform segments and that of
endogens to be ribbon-like, the first leaves of some of the Nym-
pheacee when germinating bear a remarkably close resemblance
to the forms of the leaves of Sagittaria which these latter assume
according to the depth of the water. Thus, in a germinating
plant of Victoria regia the first leaf is altogether deprived of a
limb, being reduced to a petiole with a median nerve; the second
has a lanceolate limb, the third being hastate, the fourth sagit-
tate-peltate. The subsequent perfect leaves are orbicular-peltate.

Similarly with Sagittaria sagittefolia there are ribbon-like
phyllodes in deep water, the plant when bearing them alone
being known as the form Vallisneriifolia. Then follow cousecu-

* De Bary's Comp. Anat. &c. p. 253.

T lbid. for details of the structure of the bundles.

i “ Observations sur la forme et la structure primitives des embryons
végétaux," p. 165. Nouv. Aun. du Mus. d' Hist. Nat. tom. iv. 1835.

516 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

tively, as the surface of the water is approached, the spathulate
and hastate forms. Finally, there occurs the sagittate type, but
this is now aérial. The sagittate-peltate is attained by Richardia,
but the orbicular form is not reached in these genera. M. Co-
stantin figures an individual plant of Sagittaria which bore, after
a small number of submerged leaves, some floating oblong-cordate
leaves ; but the truly circular form is, however, characteristic of
the endogen Hydrocharis and imitates that of Zimnanthemum,
Nuphar, Caltha, &c. among exogens. Conversely, the ribbon-
form so characteristic of endogens is imitated by those of Lobelia
Dortmanni, Limosella aquatica, Littorella lacustris, Hippuris
vulgaris, and Callitriche in exogens.

Tue Forms or Aquatic LEAVES DUE TO SELF-ADAPTATION TO
THE ExvinoNMENT.— That all the forms of leaves, submerged or
floating, represent so many adaptations to their environment, is
particularly well seen in the formation of the linear-ribbon-like
form of endogens and the dissected type of exogeus; for these
can be produced at will. Thus M. Costantin has shown that
if a leaf of Sagittaria which has begun to form a sagittate blade
near the surface be suddenly plunged into deep water, the form
is instantly changed; the blade now develops an elongated point,
attempting, in fact, to return to the deep-water ribbon-form. It
ultimately assumes an elon gated-hastate shape. I have, however,
a specimen in which all the three points appear to have been
affected ; and although the blade is sagittate, the points have
grown out into elongated and narrow prolongations.

As another adaptation, I have found grasses growing com-
pletely submerged, the leaves of which had assumed the ribbon-
form, while the anatomy was the same as that of ordinary and
normal ribbon-like types.

Similarly with Ranuneulus heterophyllus, leaves can often be
procured, one half being of the floating type, the other half of
the leaf being dissected; and if an aérial terrestrial plant with
dissected leaves be plunged into water, all the adult leaves at
once perish, new ones in adaptation to water soon taking their
place ; but all half-developed leaves continue to grow, their new
growths, however, conforming to the watery medium.

That the floating leaves also assumed forms in adaptation to
their conditions is presumable from the fact that similar forms
are found in widely different plants, as mentioned above; and
such, therefore, cannot be regarded as any indication of affinity :

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS, BH

as, e. g., between the endogenous ZZydrocharis and the exogenous
Limnanthemum.

We are indebted to Mr, W. P. Hiern for demonstrating the
truth of the above inference ; for he has shown by mathematical
calculations that the best form of the margin of floating leaves for
resisting the strains due to ruuniag water is circular, or at least
the several portions of the margin would be cireular ares ; showing
that nature had adopted what was most serviceable in this respect
in such leaves as Ranunculus heterophyllus, Nympheacee, Lim-
nanthemum, and Hydrocharis.

Mr. Hiern concludes his paper with the following remarks :—
“ It is a tenable hypothesis, and by no means improbable, that
during much or most of the time when actual growth is taking
place and when the velocity of the current is subject to many
and various vieissitudes, the plant has the power of adapting
its growing efforts to the circumstances just necessary for its
development " *.

EMBRYONIC CHARACTER OF THE Leaves op ExpoaENs.—That
the prevailing ribbon-like form of submerged leaves of eudogens
is of a more “ embryonic " character than the dissected type of
submerged leaves of exogens, would seem to be shown by those
of Hippuris and Callitriche. The leaves of those plants, in fact,
resemble cotyledons. Callitriche has three ribs radiating from
the base, while Hippuris has a still simpler leaf. As long as a
stem develops its foliage under water, the leaves of these plants
at once assume the delicate elongated form so characteristic of
endogens; whereas in Victoria the submerged leaves (like those
of Ranunculus heterophyllus) are adopted from a more adult
stage of growth. Consequently the first leaf in the Nympheacee
is not flattened out and ribbon-like, but more resembles a chau-
nelled petiole without a lamina.

From the above considerations one arrives at the conclusion
that those terrestrial endogens which still retain a linear form
(e. g. Grasses) or ensiform (Iris) or other similar type of leaf, or
rather phyllode, may be regarded as representing the ancestral
submerged ribbon-like form; and those endogens with distinct
blades of a lanceolate shape (Convallaria, Epipactis, Paris, &c.)
or cordate (Maianthemum) represent the floating types of existing
aquatie endogens; while the sagittate form, so characteristic of

* « A Theory of the Forms of Floating Leaves in certain Plants,” Proc. Camb.
Phil. Soc. pt. xiii., 1872.

518 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

the Aroidee, has primarily arisen, like the same forms in the
Nympheacee and Sagittaria, from an aquatic habit.

ORIGIN or THE ALOEIDAL TYPE OF Lear.—A particular ex-
ample of leaf may be here mentioned, namely that of Stratiotes
aloides. "This plant has leaves of the ribbon-form provided with
what I would call ** dog-tooth " cells at intervals along the mar-
gins. They have nothing in common with the teeth of an aérial
serrated leaf, as that of a rose, or a dentate aérial leaf. Such
projecting cells are not uncommon on submerged leaves, and may
even take the form of subulate bristles, as occurs on the tips of
the segments of Ranunculus heterophyllus and in the “ traps ” of
Utricularia.

Comparing the foliage of Stratiotes with terrestrial forms, we
seem to see it repeated in Pandanus, the leaf of which has parallel
venation with rectangular cross-bars. It is also provided with
very similar teeth. We may, perhaps, advance a step further
and recogrize the same submerged type of leaf as the origin of
that of Aloes, which have supplied the specific name to Stratiotes,
although these plants have now acquired an exactly opposite
habit of life to an aquatic.

Tur “ Juncrous ” rYPE.—There is yet another type of leaf
which may be briefly mentioned here which is more or less cha-
racteristic of certain orders of endogens, but of certain aquatic
plants only of exogenous orders. This is the well-known jun-
ceous type, in which the leaf is not infrequently fistular and sep-
tate. This occurs in species of Juncus which furnish the name, and
may be also seen in (Enanthe fistulosa and Crantzia lineata and
many other plants. As it is associated with an aquatic habit, the
inference is justifiable from all analogy that it is the watery en-
vironment which has brought it about.

VxNaTION.—lt will now be desirable to give a brief series of
forms to show, on the one hand, how terrestrial endogens have
arisen from aquatic endogens; and, on the other, how these latter
arose from aquatic exogens. A study of the venation will illus-
trate this process remarkably well.

In comparing the venation of the leaves of terrestrial endogens
with that of aquatic endogens, and again with that of some
forms of aquatic exogens, we at once see very close resemblances ;
so that a series can be readily made from extreme simplicity,
as of Hippuris, Zostera, or Potamogeton gramineum, to Tamus

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 519

communis and Arum triphyllum, which have adopted, e. g., the
same process of inarching of the veins * near the margin as is
so characteristic of exogens, together with a perfect system of
reticulations between the stronger ribs.

Some such series may be formed of the fullowing: —-Commencing
with submerged leaves, as Hippuris, Zostera marina, and Pota-
mogeton gramineum, these have from one to three or more delicate
ribs about equal in strength, running parallel to one another from
end to end with no eross-bars f. The aérial leaves of Sparganium
ramosum are in this eondition, while a terrestrial form with greatly
strengthened ribs is Narthecium ossifragum. In Potamogeton
crispum the leaf is reduced in length and broader ; in Sparganium
natans the leaf is long and narrow ; but in both the lateral ribs
are now joined by well defined cross-bars, at an angle of about
45? in the former and at right angles in the latter. The outer
series in the former are connected with a delicate marginal rib.
A much broader leaf, framed on the same plan, is that of Ouvi-
randra fenestralis, the ribs being equal in strength and united by
cross-bars at right angles to them. An exactly similar venation
appears to have characterized species of Naiadita occurring in
the Liassic strata near Bristol; while Pandanus, of living trees,
and Goodyera repens, of herbs, have a similar venation.

Passing on to floating leaves, Potamogeton natans furnishes the
next type of venation. It has pointed-elliptical blades with curvi-
linear ribs; but instead of having cross-bars, the interstices are
now filled in with retieulations. The leaves of Lilium auratum
represent this type among land-plants of endogens. "We may,
perhaps, see an important difference at this point, namely, that
the rule may, perhaps, be fouud that reticulations do not appear
unless the leaf is exposed to air and light. On the other hand,
the quadrangular spaces between the ribs and cross-bars are the
result of being submerged. This appears to be proved by the
leaves of certain exogens which are now aquatie in habit, in
which the reverse process may be seen to be attempted. Thus, of

* For convenience of distinction I call the longitudinal cords “ ribs” and

the lateral branchings “ veins," forming “ cross-bars" and “ reticulations.”

t Zostera furnishes a peculiar form of eross-bar ; for it does not merely unite
two adjacent ribs, but runs between the two surfaces of the leaf, horizontally or
obliquely, across several ribs, always terminating abruptly in the side of a rib.
It does not consist of “ liber-fibres," of which the ribs are solely composed. Tt
is difficult to make out from dried specimens the nature of these “ rods." They
fracture transversely easily. They require further investigation.

520 REY. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL
Ranunculus Flammula and R. Lingua the long linear-lanceolate
aérial leaves have already acquired an approximation to the
characters of the submerged leaves of endogens; 2. e. so far as is
shown by the geueral equality of the strength of the ribs, by the
endeavour to place them parallel to one another, though they
still issue from the midrib, and by cross-bars now assuming a
regularly parallel position, all inclining at about 45° to the ribs.
Similarly in Polygonum amphibium the hairy terrestrial leaves are
elongated, with a comparatively strong midrib; the numerous
lateral veius are pinnately arranged, with inarching margins. ‘The
blade of the hairless * floating form is much shorter, with a weaker
midrib, but the lateral veins are similar. The venation of the
thin submerged leaf is quite different. It has the midrib reduced
to the same size as the lateral ones, which now run as parallel as
possible, starting at a very acute angle from near the base. The
marginal inarching is becoming lost.

Of submerged liuear leaves of exogens, Lobelia Dortmanni has
a ribbon-like leaf, which in form exactly resembles a submerged
endogenous leaf; but an inspection of the venation shows at once
that it is an adaptation from a reticulated exogenous type. As
in the preceding, the ribs are as parallel as possible, while irre-
gular reticulations are retained.

A still further degradation is seen in Limosella aquatica. The
leaves of this plant have long petioles with spathulate, linear, or
bluntly lanceolate blades, In these the ribs run parallel in the
petiole and are curved in the blade, without cross-bars.

Callitriche and Hippuris, as already stated, appear to have
reverted to an almost cotyledonary type of leaf, assuming the
rudimentary character of venation as usually seen in the coty-
ledons of exogens.

The leaves of terrestrial endogens illustrate the retention of
the ancestral aquatic characters of a parallel or curvinerved ve-
nation more or less perfectly ; but they have superadded to this
other features—as reticulations, stomata, &e.—which are adap-
tations to an aérial existence.

On the other hand, aquatic exogens, when their leaves become
submerged, retain more or less the aérial types of venation, but
adapt their structure to an aquatie existence; thus rendering
them more or less comparable with existing endogenous leaves.

* The almost universally hairless condition of endogens is another general
coincidence with the glabrous state of true water-plants.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 521

It will not be amiss to give a few more illustrations. Thus
Epipactis latifolia, Cypripedium Culceolus, and Goodyera repens
have leaves with many parallel curvilinear ribs united either by
straight or wavy cross-bars with no other reticulations, thus
closely resembling such aquatic types as Potamogeton. Listera
ovata illustrates a more advanced condition in that, while retaining
the curvilinear ribs, the cross-bars are mainly perceptible only
on the margin, the rest of the blade being covered with minute
ramifications. Iu this plaut the cells of the epidermis have the
deeply waved margins so common in exogens. Conversely, it
may be mentioned here that Hippuris, with its elongated ribbon-
like submerged foliage, has elongated rectangular cells like the
prevailing ones of the epidermis of most endogens. Again,
Alisma Plantago, var. lanceolatum, and A. Plantago, proper, have
equal-sized longitudinal ribs, but they are connected by cross-
bars at an angle of 45°; while the latter has the parallelograms
filled with reticulations.

Of purely terrestrial forms, Paris quadrifolia and Tamus com-
munis have retained the curvilinear ribs, as of Potamogeton natans,
and the interstices are filled in with reticulations, as in the last-
named plant; but the inarching process on the margin is becoming
pronounced, especially in Zamus.

The Aroidee furnish several varieties. Many are aquatic or
subaquatie still; but others are terrestrial. Commencing with
Acorus Calamus, we seem to see an aérial form of the ribbon. like
submerged leat of Sagittaria and Vallisneria ; Arum maculatum
produces small elliptical leaves at first, recalling the form of the
floating leaves of Potamogeton natans, or an occasional one of
Sagittaria sagittefolia; while the sagittate form, which might
almost be called typical of the Aroidee, is paralleled with the
immature leaves of the Mympheacee, and the perfect ones of
Sagittaria. Richardia sometimes attains to the peltate-sagittate
form of Victoria.

As a very advanced type, Arum triphyllum may be mentioned.
This agrees very closely with exogens, in that it is not only
divided iuto three very distinct portions, if they may not be
called leaflets, but it has a most perfect degree of the marginal
inarching process, and is covered with reticulations.

Another advanced condition is seen in the leaf of Dieffenbachia
seguinum. This hasa strong midrib and innumerable veins given
off in a pinnate manner, just as described above in the terrestrial

522 REY. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

and floating forms of Polygonum amphibium, which run to the
margin, as is usual in aquatic leaves, without any inarching. Reti-
culations occur abundantly between the veins. The origin of
this type of pinnately-nerved leaves seems to be as follows :—
Commencing with that of Ouvirandra, there are several ribs
united by cross-bars. The same arrangement occurs in the lily
of the valley; but in other cases, as in Smilax, the ribs become
reduced to three, the cross-bars becoming longer and closer
together. Now, if we suppose the lateral ribs to be arrested, the
pinnated venation of Dieffenbachia results.

That something like this has taken place seems probable from
the converse process, which occurs in the leaves of Polygonum
amphibium; for while, as stated, the aérial and floating leaves
have feather-like veins, the submerged ones have nearly parallel
and longitudinal ribs, many of the lateral veins now assuming
the character of cross-bars.

Cause oF MARGINAL WEAKNESS IN THE LEAVES Or ENDO-
GENS.— The above brief epitome of the leat-structure of endogens
will, perhaps, help one to explain another feature not infre-
quently observable in endogens. The inarching process at the
margins of the leaves of exogens, often coupled with a marginal
rib, affords great strength against laceration by the wind. In
endogens, however, not only is the inarching usually absent, but
the ribs and veins are comparatively weaker, especially if they
be of aquatie and subaquatie plants. The facility of tearing,
which may be seen in the submerged leaves of Nympha, in those
of bananas, in palm-leaves, and blades of wheat, &c., may be thus
traceable to an enfeebled structure primarily due to an aquatic

habit.

ORIGIN or FENESTRATION.— Yet another feature may receive
a similar interpretation. One effect of a watery medium is to
arrest the formation of the cellular tissue between the ribs and
veins. Hence arises the dissected type of submerged leaves of
many exogens, and the fenestrated condition of species of Pota-
mogeton and, above all, of Ouvirandra fenestralis.

Now, if my contention be true that aquatic plants are thus
descended from terrestrial, and can subsequently recover their
lost habits, by becoming terrestrial again, it would be in accord-
ance with all analogy that while doing so they would retain
aquatic features associated with aérial and terrestrial adaptations.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 523

Thus, just as Ranunculus heterophyllus readapts its dissected
leaves for an aérial existence without refilling up the interstices
with parenchyma, as in the floating leaves, so analogous condi-
tions may occur in endogens. In submerged leaves of endogens,
since the ribs run from end to end, the dissected type is not pos-
sible; but fenestration represents it. As this has now become
an hereditary character in Ouvirandra, it is not surprising to find
a similar feature retained in some terrestrial endogenous plants
at the present day, as in the Aroids Tornelia, Monstera, &c.,
which are presumably descended from aquatic ancestors; as this
feature is not due to “tearing” as in banana-leaves, but to an
arrest of development of the cellular parenchyma.

If such plants are grown in a luxurious soil, the number of
cavities decrease or cease altogether, showing that they are due
toa deficiency of nutriment, but the “ habit” of producing them
has become hereditary *.

AtR-CANALS.—These occur in all water-plants, are of symme-
trical construction, often with peculiar diaphragms, and are
found in exogens and endogens alike. Consequently it is justi-
fiable to assume them to be adaptational to an aquatic existence.
When, however, water-plants become terrestrial, they may be
retained, as is the case with Ranunculus Ficaria, Caltha palus-
tris, and Rhizophora. Similarly they are found in Pandanus,
Strelitzia, Musa, &c., which no longer grow with their petioles
and stems submerged ; consequently, the inference is that those
plants have descended from truly aquatic ancestors.

Water-Guanps.—There is yet another feature which sepa-
rates Dicotyledons from Monocotyledons, which Dr. Volkens
observed, namely, that in the former “there is usually present
a well-developed water-gland, possessing several layers of
‘epithem’ tissue interposed between the tracheides, into which
the spiral vessels pass, and the epidermis. In Monocotyledons
the tracheides frequently end directly beneath the epidermis, or
are at most separated from it by one or two layers of cells only,
which never, so far as could be observed, show that marked dis-

* It may be remarked that accidental checks to growth by frost often pro-
duce them in the leaves of expanding buds of trees; so that when the leaves
become adult they appear perforated and subpinnate, when they would naturally
be entire.

524 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

tinction from the surrounding tissue as do the cells of the epi-
theca proper " *,

The significance of these differences resides iu the fact that
the monocotyledonous type is characteristic of submerged leaves
of some exogenous plants. Thus, M. de Bary describes the leaf
of Callitriche verna as having a large pore lying over the end of
the vascular bundle T. “ In C. autumnalis there lie on the young
leaf a group of 3-8 open stomata; in the mature leaf the guard-
cells of these break down, so that there remains a wide hole in
the epidermis." Ihave examined these leaves, and others, myself,
and find that it is similarly the case in Myriophyllum ; and when
this plant is aérial in habit there is the same destruction of the
apical cells. It is not so, however, in Callitriche. In the sub-
merged and much-elongated leaf the apex is crescent-shape with
the concave edge outwards. This disappears in the aérial form,
the leaf being rounded off; intermediate stages occur in sub-
aquatic leaves.

Now this more or less arrested condition of the so-called
epithem tissue, in consequence of which the tracheides are more
closely in contact with the pore itself, as seen in these and other
aquatic exogens, appears to be the permanent condition in en-
dogens; and, taken with so many other features, tends to support

the contention that they are all descended from aquatic forms of
exogens.

Repropuctive OrGans or Enpocrns.—Though the influ-
ences of an aquatic medium powerfully affect the vegetative
organs of plants, the reproductive organs are not infrequently
considerably modified as well, especially by being degraded.
Flowers, however, may have an antagonistic power under certain
conditions, so that degeneracy due to the habitat is not universal.
In my work * On the Origin of Floral Structures’ I endeavoured
to show that conspicuousness in the floral organs was a direct
result of the local stimulations set up by insects; so that if
they visit the flowers of aquatic plants, this stimulus may pre-
sumably tend to equalize, if not surpass, the degrading influ-

* “On the Physiological Significance of Water-Glands and Nectaries,” by
W. Gardiner ; Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. 1883, p. 35, where the literature of the
subject is given.

t Comp. Anat. of Ph. and Ferns, p. 53.

$ Conspicuousness having arisen under their influences, just as it is greatly
enhanced by the artificial crossing by florists.

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 525

ences of an aquatic medium. It is only by taking a large and
comparative survey of endogens that one can come to any general
conclusion on the subject.

First, then, let us observe that of the truly aquatic orders, while
some, such as Hydrocharidee, Butomee, and Alismacee, have
conspicuous flowers, a large number of genera included in
Juncaginee, Potamee, Naiadee, Typhacee, Juncee, Cyperacee,
Restiacee, &c. are very greatly degraded.

Hence, the evidence trom coincidences is accumulative, while
comparative anatomy justifies the conclusion that there has been
a distinct “cause and effect" in the reduction of the floral
structures.

In looking for general peculiarities among the inflorescences
of endogens, the spadix or dense, mostly unisexual spike is
observable. Thus, e. 9., it occurs in Aroidee, Potamogeton,
Typhacee, Pandanus, Cyclanthee, Aspidistree, &c. In those
cases the perianth is generally greatly reduced or wanting, as in
Arum maculatum, while the sexes may be separated as in that
species.

Turning to Alismacee, &e., with their more highly developed
perianth, we seem to see the origin of some of the spicate forms ;
for Alisma Plantago, Sagittaria sagittefolia, &e. supply whorls.
Suncaginacee, to which Aroidee are allied, have racemose spi-
rally arranged flowers. Supposing these to be reduced to com-
pact spikes by the arrest of the pedicels, we arive at the spadix,
the perianth becoming arrested, in consequence of the flowers
being densely compacted. This, it will be remembered, is a very
general result elsewhere, when flowers are very crowded, as far
as the calyx is concerned. Thus it is more or less aborted in
Umbellifer@ and all the Gamopetale with inferior ovaries, as well
as Rhododendron, Syringa, &e.

The fact that Sagittaria has male flowers above and whorls of
females below, is suggestive of the origin of a similar arrangement
as occurs in Arum maculatum.

The arrest of pedicels and the conversion of panicles to spikes
with various degrees of reduction of the perianth to bristles and
hairs, as oceurs in Typhacee aud Cyperacee, &c., or to scales
(lodicules *) in Graminea, are gradations correlated on the one

* With regard to any use these diminutive organs may have, I would
suggest that they are little reservoirs of water. They always contain it, and
sometimes have bladdery aqueous cells on their surface.

526 REV. GEORGE HENSLOW ON A THEORETICAL

hand with, and may be partly traceable to an aquatic medium,
partly to the absence of insect visitors, and partly to the crowding
of the flowers.

Lastly, a feature correlated with the whorled inflorescence of
Sagittaria, &c., is the fact that in many cases the dense mass of
flowers on spadices is not arranged spirally, but in alternate
whorls. This is the case, e. g., in Potamogeton natans, the whorls
being in threes, and fourteens in Acorus Calamus *.

Another peculiarity of several genera of endogens resides in
the quaternary arrangement of the floral organs. Thus, it is
found in T'efroncium, Potamogeton, Caulinia, Naias, Carludovica,
Gymnostachys, Aspidistra, &c. The question arises, how has the
number * four" arisen? In the work mentioned I offered the
explanation of quaternary flowers in exogens as generally result-
ing from an opposite and decussate condition of the leaves; and
I think the same cause will apply to endogens, though the leaves
of endogens are never, as far as I know, opposite and decussate,
excepting the first pair, as M. Ph. van Tieghem has shown to be
the case in Asparagus.

Before I return to the preceding suggestion, it will be as well
to show why other resources for a quaternary type must be
rejected. The first is “ symmetrical reduction "t. Though fives
are typical of, say, Elder-flowers, sixes and fours may be often
met with as the results of symmetrical increase and reduction
respectively. Similarly, sevens and fives are to be found in
Lythrum Salicaria, in which sixes are usual or normal. Now in
endogens threes are normal. Therefore fours might be expected
to be found occasionally by symmetrical increase ; but there is
no ground for supposing fours could thus become established
in so many genera of different orders.

Turning to phyllotaxis, the same or ** primary ” £ series, repre-
sented by the fractions 1, 1, 2, 3, &c., applies to endogens as
well as to exogens, the leaves being usually either distichous or
tristichous ; but fours are not obtainable as cycles from any one
in this series. If the secondary series 1, 1, 2, &e. ever occurred
in endogens, then “ fours” might have resulted, just as ** threes ”

* Similar differences occur among the cones of Cycadee.

t "Note on the Causes of the Numerical Increase of Parts of Plants.”
Journ. Linn. Soc. 1877.

1 “On Variations in the Pbyllotzxis of Helianthus tuberosus,” Trans. Linn.
Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 647 (1868).

ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS. 527

occur occasionally in exogens, e. g. Berberis and Rumex ; for every
portion of the spiral of the latter series which, when projected
upon a plane, forms a circle (excepting the case of 1) contains
Jour leaves, just as a similar circle of the former series contains
three. Iam not aware, however, of the secondary series occur-
ring in endogens at all; the leaves of Potamogeton, Cyclanthus,
Ae, e. g., being distichous, or 1.

If, however, endogens be derivable from an early stock with a
dicotyledonous embryo, then it would not be very surprising to
find occasional reversion to what prevails in exogens, especially
in the most elementary, simple, or degraded parts.

Now, M. Ph. van Tieghem has found, as explained above *,
that when Asparagus germinates there is actually a pair of
leaves developed at right angles to the plane passing through the
one cotyledon and the first leaf, which now takes a position oppo-
site toit. These two pairs subsequently give rise to the 2 arrange-
ment, as I have elsewhere explained. Hence fours, as in the
flowers of Potamogeton, seem probably referable to a reversion to
à very primitive condition of an opposite and decussate arrange-
ment, now only to be seen elsewhere in the germinating plantlet.
This, at least, is the only interpretation I can suggest; for
although M. Ph. van Tieghem found it to be as above described in
Asparagus, one would hardly expect that this is an isolated con-
dition of things in endogens. Indeed, a similar feature appears
to be observable in Zamus.

CowcLusrow.— That endogens and exogens have had some
common origin is, in the first place, obvious from the numerous
points of agreement between their organs and tissues generally,
as shown, e. g., in the structure of their flowers and anatomy of
their roots, &c.; but the object of the present paper was to prove,
if possible, that there was a more special connection between
endogens and an aquatic habit.

The coincidences in points of structure between endogens
generally and aquatic, subaquatie, as well as such exogens as
may reasonably be supposed to have had an aquatic ancestry,
will have been now seen to be perhaps more numerous than the
points of agreement with exogens generally. Though it may be
impossible to verify all the inferences by experiment, yet nature
supplies us with several “experimental verifications” in the

* Supra, p. 492.
9
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX. <Q

528 THEORETICAL ORIGIN OF ENDOGENS FROM EXOGENS.

alterations of structure in amphibious plants, according as they
live in water or on land. I think these coincidences are sufficient
to prove that endogens have, in the first place, descended from
very early types of exogens which preceded them; and that,
secondly, the more immediate cause of their origin was an aquatic
habit of life assumed by certain primitive exogenous plants.

To state the process of adaptation in as few words as possible,
one might say that it was effected by means of the joint action
of the external influences. or forces of the environment and the
internal responsive power of living protoplasm; so that when a
terrestrial and aérial plant is grown in water, or a water-plant is
transferred to land, the direct action of the new environment
‘compels the plant (provided it can survive the change) to so
alter its structure, 7. e. of its histological elements—which in
turn, of course, cause changes in the morphological—that the
plant now becomes at once adapted to the new medium. The
change from land to water brings on what may betherefore called
"adaptive degenerations” in every part of the plant. Con-
versely, a transference from water to land induces a tendency to
restore the lost features, resulting, it may be, in a greatly enhanced
and vigorous growth.

Whether there were several, few, or only one originally aquatic
ancestor, though probability would suggest several, I would
not even venture to guess; because it is impossible to trace
affinities between the flowers of existing endogens and those of
any existing orders of exogens; but that the theory I have
advanced is at least a plausible one seems to me to be sufficiently
established.

ON THE DIVISION OF NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA. 529

On the Division of N uclei ee Mycetozoa.
By Arrıuur Lissén, F.L.S.

[Read 2nd February, 1893.]
(Prates XXXV. & XXXVI.)

Ar a meeting of the Society on Dec. 1st, 1892, I exhibited a
series of preparations showing the changes which took place in
the nuclei of Mycetozoa previous to the formation of spores in
the sporangium. I gave an account of my investigations on the
subject, which I now offer in greater detail, together with ob-
servations on nuclear division in the swarm-cells, a point which I
referred to at the meeting as requiring further elucidation.

In De Bary’s work, dated 1884 *, he states :—“ Nuclei were not
at first observed in the plasmodia; Cienkowski even stated
expressly that the nuclei present in the swarm-cells disappeared
when they coalesce; Schmitz and Strasburger have recently
established the presence of nuclei in the plasmodium, and it may
be presumed that they are the persistent nuclei of the swarm-
cells and the products of their division."

Strasburger published in ‘ Botanische Zeitung, May 1884,
his account of the development of the sporangia of Trichia fallax.
He gathered a large number of sporangia in different stages of
growth, and cut sections after hardening them by different pro-
cesses and embedding in elder-pith. In some of these sections he
discovered division of nuclei taking place with the now well-
known figures of karyokinesis; and he states, * Very possibly
this mode of nuclear division takes place only at the stage
immediately preceding spore-formation; previously the number
of nuclei did not appear to increase, whereas final division would
be necessary to provide the smaller nuclei we find in the
spores.”

I exhibited at the meeting a photograph taken from a thin
network of creeping plasmodium of Badhamia utricularis, killed
with alcohol while the streaming was in full activity over a
thin cover-glass, and stained with magenta, x450. It showed
the nuclei in large numbers. I also showed several of such
films killed with Flemming’s fluid stained with picrocarmine
and mounted in balsam; these exhibited the vast abundance of
the nuclei more clearly.

For several years past I have endeavoured to discover by what

* ‘Comparative Morphology and Biology of the Fungi, Mycetozoa, and

Bacteria.” Oxford ed. 1887.
292

530 MR. A. LISTER ON THE DIVISION OF

process the multiplication of these nuclei came about. During
this time I have made many stainings of the plasmodium of a
large number of species, and though I have often seen appear-
ances which implied that simple division took place, I was never
able to detect the smallest indication of karyokinesis.

From the cultivation of plasmodia it was obvious that there
was a continual increase in the number of the nuclei. Badhamia
utricularis affords especial facilities for such enltivations, as it
grows rapidly when supplied with such fungi as Stereum hirsutum
and Polyporus versicolor.

In January 1887, I gathered the plasmodium of Badhamia from
a stump in my garden, and from that time to the present I have
had an almost continuous series of cultivations from that one
source. lhave sometimes had as many as 17 colonies growing at
once; some of these would change to sporangia and some I
allowed to dry into selerotium, which at any time I could revive
to replace those that had produced their spores *.

Stainings of the plasmodium made at any time of the year,
and either immediately previous to the change to sporangia or
weeks before, always showed the nuclei of the same character : they
are about 3 u in diameter, varying from 2:5 p to 5 u (Pl. XXXV.
fig. 1); they contain usually a single nucleolus but sometimes two
or three of smaller dimensions.

Considering that the plasmodium with whieh our stainings
were made was suddenly killed when in full vitality and preserved
so perfectly that the minute vacuoles in the thinnest parts of the
film were distinetly defined, it is perhaps remarkable that we do
not more frequently meet with unmistakable instances showiug
the nuclei in the actual process of division, but such is the fact.
Although we know that rapid multiplication of nuclei must go on
in quickly-growing plasmodium, we may search a mounting for a
long time without meeting with the dividing stage ; at the same
time it is met with frequently enough, I think, to justify the
eonclusion that the nuelei multiply by simple division. Fig. 2,
a, b (Pl. XXXV.), represent some of the forms in which such
division appears to be going on. In almost every field of the

* The encysting of the plasmodium when it passes into the condition of
sclerotium appears to be analogous to the formation of microcysts in the
swarm-cells : a number of nuclei with the accompanying plasma are inclosed
by a cyst-wall, which is either dissolved or remains persistent according to the

species, when the sclerotium is revived; but there is nothing to lead us to
suppose that nuclear division is involved in the process.

NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA. 531
microscope we notice pairs in close proximity, often connected
by a bridge of nuclear matter, if we may judge from its taking
an equal depth of stain; this appearance is so frequently seen
that it is scarcely possible to be an accidental arrangement, but
suggests that division has occurred and that the two halves are
not yet entirely free. Fig. 2 a(Pl. XXXV.) gives an earlier
stage in which two nuclei seem to be clearly united. It is in the
thin parts of the film, where the nuclei are flattened and the
plasmodie granules widely scattered, that this condition can best
be seen; in deeper parts it is very difficult to ascertain whether
such appearances are not occasioned by two nuclei overlapping
at their edges. See “ Additional Note” at end of paper.

In a paper recently published in Cohn's * Beitrüge zur Biologie
der Pflanzen, * speaking of the plasmodium of Mycetozoa, Rosen
states: * We may look in vain for nuclei caught in division. One
may, indeed, without great error, put down the number of nuclei
in a plasmodium as equal to the number of united single amebe
Which the plasmodium contains."

From my cultivations, in which the nuclei iacrease in number
à thousandfold, it is evident that this view cannot be sustained ;
but Rosen's experience is interesting as showing the difficulty
there is in detecting the mode of increase.

My figures are drawn from stainings made at Lyme Regis
in Sept. 1892, in the preparation of which my son, Mr. J. J.
Lister, assisted. On his return to Cambridge he made a series of
experiments with two species of Mycetozoa with the view of
finding the karyokinetic appearances described by Strasburger,
iollowing his method but extending his observations by noting
the times when the nuclear changes took place in the gradual
development of the sporangia ending in the formation of spores.

I give his account in his own words :—

* On Oct. 15, 1892, I collected a number of young sporangia
which had emerged from an elm-stump in the Backs of 5t.
John's College. Some of these were hardened in Flemming's
fluid and others were kept to ripen. When mature they were
identified as belonging to the species Trichia varia, Pers.

** On Oct. 18th a fresh crop of sporangia of this species appeared
on the same stump, and from that day till the 23rd I made a
daily gathering of sporangia and preserved them in the same

manner.

* Cohn, Beitr, z. Biol. Pflanzen, Bd. vi. Hft. 2. Breslau, 1892.

532 MR. A. LISTER ON THE DIVISION OF

“T cut sections of each batch, staining with borax carmine
before embedding in paraffin.

“The sporangia gathered on Oct. 15 show the nuclei in various
stages of division by karyokinesis.

“In the sporangia of the later gatherings the karyokinetic
division of the nuclei occurred between the morning of Oct. 20
and that of Oct. 21. On Oct. 20 nuclei were scattered through
the undivided protoplasm, while twenty-four hours later each
nucleus was the centre of a young spore, distinctly separated
from its neighbours, although no spore-wall could yet be seen.

* On Oct. 28th I found a crop of young sporangia on a rotten
elm log, and brought it to the Laboratory to treat in the same
manner as the Trichia. Part of it was allowed to ripen and
was identified as Arcyria incarnata, Pers.

“At 2.40 p.m. development was progressing so rapidly that
from this time until 5.40 a small group of sporangia was pre-
served every hour, namely, at 2.40, 3.35, 4.40, and 5.40. On
cutting sections of this series, the division of the nuclei by
karyokinesis was found to be in full progress at 5.40, while the
sporangia preserved an hour earlier showed no sign of it.

“On Nov. 5 the process was repeated with a fresh crop of
Arcyria incarnata from the same stump. Sporangia were pre-
served at 9.18, 9.55, 10.45, 11.25, and 12 noon.

“ In this series karyokinesis was in progress at 10.45. The
nuclei at the 9.55 stage show some indication of change, but
none of them have reached the metaphasis of the process of
division, while at 11.25 the metaphasis was finished and the
protoplasm already aggregated round the daughter nuclei."

At Lyme Regis similar experiments were then made with
Lrichia fragilis, T richia fallax, Comatricha Friesiana, and Phy-
sarum leucopheum ; but instead of hardening the sporangia and
cutting sections, the contents of the young sporangia were
smeared over thin cover-glass and then treated with Flemming's
fluid, stained with picrocarmine, and mounted in balsam.

The following records show the period when karyokinesis
appeared :—

Nov. 13. A large growth of Comatricha Friesiana, just rising
from rotten wood, was brought indoors and placed under a bell-jar.

12.45 p.m. The ovoid sporangia were nearly sessile, the dark
stalks just appearing at the base. The staining showed the nuclei
containing one to three nucleoli lying in a loose reticulum.

NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA. 533

3 P.M., 3.45, 4.45, 5.45, 6.10. Nuclei with the same appearance
as at 12.45.

6.45. The black stalk had elongated to four times the diameter of
the globose sporangia, in which the dense net of capillitium had
developed; nuclei unaltered.

6.55. The nuclei showed achanged aspect. Instead of containing
one to three distinct nucleoli, they had a more uniform appear-
ance. Although the objeets are so minute that the structure is
difficult to make out, they may be presumed to have reached
the stage immediately antecedent to that described by Strasburger
as the coil. A more definite coil stage was obtained in other series.

7.15. Nuclear spindles perfectly developed.

7.35. The two halves of the nuclear plate separating.

8 P.M. In the greater part of the preparation the spores had
formed, each containing a small disk-shaped nucleus; in one
part a less advanced stage appeared ; the plasma was aggregated
round the dividing nuclei in masses of two spores’ capacity, the
daughter-nuelei being widely separated; and elsewhere these
masses were constricting to form the spores (Pl. XXXVI.
fig. 9). A later staining showed the spore-wall forming, with the
nucleus globose and increased in size. Next day the remaining
sporangia of the gathering had perfectly developed the ripe spores.

Nov. 28. A cluster of Physarum leucopheum was rising in
white knobs on a rotten stump, the stalks not having begun to
form; they were placed under a bell-jar as in the last case, and
smears were taken in thesame manner. The first preparation was
made at the time of gathering.

10.55 a.m. The nuclei had a loosely reticulated structure and
contained one to four irregular nucleoli: the plasmodium was
charged with refuse matter.

4.30 p.m. The refuse matter had been discharged from the
sporangia and was stored in the short stalks which had now
formed.

5.15, 7.30, 8.30. No marked alteration in the appearance of the
nuclei.

9.10. The nuclei had a uniform granular appearance as if the
network had broken up into numerous short rods. The pre-
paration corresponded with that of Comatricha at 6.55. N umerous
darkly-coloured small nuclear bodies were present in the staining.
I will refer to these later.

9.50. The nuclear plate had divided, corresponding with the

534 MR. A. LISTER ON THE DIVISION OF

Comatricha of 7.35. The stage showing the nuclear spindles,
matching with the 7.15 staining of Comatricha, was missed in
this series; but one of a less carefully timed preparation of
another gathering of Physarum leucophewm supplied the gap.
The small nuclear bodies (mostly contained in a vacuole) were
numerous in this slide.

10.25. Young spores formed containing a small discoid nucleus,
corresponding with the 8 p.m. staining of Comatricha.

10.40. Nuclei in the young spores spherical.

On Dec. 5 a piece of rotten wood bearing a crop of young
Trichia fallax was placed under a bell-jar, and stainings were
taken which showed karyokinesis about an hour before spore-
formation; but it was not a healthy development, probably owing
to their having been exposed to frost when the plasmodium was
just emerging. However, on Dec. 12 a growth of upwards of 200
sporangia came up in rosy globules on the same piece of rotten
wood, whieh had remained all the time under the bell-jar.
This gave an opportunity for preparations being made under the
most favourable conditions with no danger of the disturbance to
which plasmodium is liable when removed from its natural
surroundings. In addition to the interest attaching to Trichia
fallax as having been examined by Strasburger, itis a species
representiug a group which are slower in maturing than Coma-
tricha or Physarum; for whereas in the latter genera the spores
begin to form within 12 hours from the time when the sporangia
first make their appearance, in Trichia this process takes nearly
four times as long and the spores are not fully ripe under about
four days.

The following record gives the times when the sporangia were
examined. It will be noticed that those taken at 10.20 and
10.40 on Dec. 13 do not follow in regular sequence, which is
probably due to the faet that in this species the sporangia do
not rise from the matrix quite simultaneously, so that some are
rather more backward than others.

Dec. 12, 10 a.m. Sporangia of Trichia fallax rising in pink
globes. Nuclei showing a reticulated structure and containing
one or two nucleoli.

4 P.M. Sporangia ovate, stalked ; nuclei as at 10 A.M.

9 p.m. No elaters formed, but vacuolar cavities showing in the
protoplasm.

Dec. 13, 8.80 a.m. Elaters formed with rounded ends, no
spiral markings ; nuclei unaltered

cC

NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA. 53

lpm. Elaters pointed and showing faint spirals.

7 P.M. Elaters with well-formed spirals; nuclei unaltered ;
many small deeply-stained nuclear bodies distributed through the
preparation (Pl. XXXV. fig. 3).

7.20, 8, 8.30, 9 p.m. No apparent change from 7 P.M.

9.30 p.m. The spindle had formed with a thick nuclear plate
appearing as if composed of numerous short rods in confused
aggregation; spindle-fibres distinct (fig. 5).

9.55. The two halves of the nuclear plate in ditferent degrees
of separation.

10.20. No spindles; a reticulum suggesting the “coil” stage,
—a less advanced development.

10.40. The nuclear plate widely divided, a few retaining the
spindle-form (fig. 6).

11.5. A remarkably beautiful and uniform preparation; all
the nuclei of hexagonal figure, the two halves of the nuclear
plate separated to the distance of their diameter; the spindle-
fibres sharply defined.

11.27. Daughter nuclei separated, discoid (fig. 7).

11.47. No apparent difference from the last.

Dec. 14, 12.5 a.m. An appearance of spore-formation beginning.

12.20. A few spores seen of normal size.

1.15. Spores increased in number.

1.50. do. do.

2.15. Some spores showing a delicate spore-wall (fig. 8).

A large growth of Trichia fragilis, which emerged from rotten
wood in October, gave sharp karyokinetie figures corresponding
with those of 7. fallax as far as stainings were taken, but they
were not carefully timed.

Until quite recently I had not seen karyokinesis in Badhamia
utricularis. I was particularly anxious to observe it in this
species, because, as I have said before, I have cultivated the
plasmodium for six years from one source and have made a large
number of stainings of the creeping stage with the object, if
possible, of detecting the dividing nuclei.

On Jan. 28 one of the cultivations, which had been fed
on Auricularia mesenterica for some months, showed signs of
changing to fruit, and at 10 o'clock at night it was seen to be
concentrating into sporangia. At 4 o'clock the next morning
between one and two thousand well-formed sporangia were
hanging in clusters, like golden grapes, from the fungus on which
the plasmodium had been feeding. From this time to 11.37 a.m.

536 MR. A. LISTER ON THE DIVISION OF

the contents of a sporangium was smeared on a thin cover-glass
every half-hour, and after 6 o’clock every quarter of an hour, and
placed in Flemming’s fluid. A check staining with acetic gentian-
violet was made on each occasion to note any change that might
occur. At 4.15 in the morning there was an indication of the
formation of capillitium by the appearance of vacuolar spaces in
the plasma, in which granules of lime, which abound in the plas-
modium, were seen to be collecting. The nuclei had the same
character as in the streaming plasmodium and, with the exception
of the further development of the capillitium, there was no appa-
rent difference in the successive stainings until 11.37. At this
period the gentian-violet stain showed a changed appearance in the
nuclei, suggesting that the “coil” stage had been reached. From
11.45 to 12.45, when spores had formed, smears were taken every
two minutes. I have 37 stainings taken during this hour, and,
with the exception of two which show only spores, we have in
these mountings many thousands of nuclei in every stage of
karyokinetie change. Four hours later the sporangia under the
bell-jar were black from the dark-walled spores.

Rosen, in the paper before alluded to, describes his investi-
gations relating to Fuligo and Lycogala, in which he observes
that shortly before the formation of the spores a nuclear plate is
formed, and that this plate divides and the two halves separate ;
but he did not succeed in making out the presence of the spindle-
fibres. Heagrees with Strasburger in supposing that there is a
simplification in the karyokinetie process in Mycetozoa as com-
pared with that observed in higher forms. He thinks the eoil
stage may be absent in this group, and further states that the
smaller the nucleus the more simple is the process. I cannot
think that this view is borne out by the preparations of the species
I have examined. We have, in the first place, the change from
the condition of the nucleus with distinct nucleoli lying in a close
retieulum to that of a more uniform structure in which no
nucleolus can be detected; we then see the chromatin matter
withdrawing from the nuclear wall, and presenting much the ap-
pearance of a continuous coil (Pl. XXXV. fig. 4); this is followed
by the formation of the nuclear plate, in which about eight seg-
ments may be counted when seen in profile; from this plate the
spindle-fibres can be clearly seen converging towards a point at the
opposite poles: then we have the stage when the nuclear plate
has divided, the spindle-fibres are seen to connect the separated

NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA. 537

halves, and also to extend to the now widely-diverging poles
(figs. 6 and 9), while the nuclear wall has vanished; after this
the spindle-fibres disappear, and each daughter nucleus becomes
enclosed in a spore. The chromatin elements composing the
nuclear plate, when seen under the highest powers, appear as
elongated curved bodies, though their exact shape cannot be
made out, nor can any indieation of longitudinal splitting be
detected.

From the appearances above described, there seems to be
strong evidence that the process followed in these minute nuclei
is of the same charaeter as that observed in those of larger
size.

L wish to call attention to a remarkable change that took place
in the behaviour of the plasma of Badhamia at the time of the
appearance of the spindle stage. Until the condition which I
take to be the coil was reached, the plasma, when spread on the
cover-glasses, was viscid and smeared with some difficulty, forming
lumpy aggregations, but as soon as the spindle had formed it
spread like cream in an even layer. The stainings showed, as
had before been observed to some extent in Comatricha and
Physarum, that at the time when the viscid condition ceased, the
plasma broke up in irregular masses enclosing numerous nuclei
with the nuclear plate in various stages of division; as the
daughter nuclei separated, a further breaking up took place, until
each dividing nucleus was surrounded by a definite amount of
plasma of the capacity of two spores; this again constricted to
form the spores. The process in these species is very rapid. In
Trichia fallax, on the other hand, the plasma does not break up
until the final spore-formation takes place and the daughter
nuclei have separated *.

The small nuclear bodies before referred to seen in the prepa-
rations of Physarum leucopheum and Trichia fallax may, perhaps,
be abortive nuclei. In Comatricha Friesiana they could not be
found either before or after the formation of the spores, though
more than 30 stainings of the critical stages were examined. In
Trichia fallax they were not present in the earlier conditions,

* Note, —Since writing the above, we have made a successful series of stainings
of the sporangia of Didymium squamulosum, Craterium vulgare, and Badhamia
panicea, In all of these the breaking up of the spore-plasma took place in the
same manner as in Badhamia utricularis, the dividing nucleus always being
surrounded by a mass of two spores' capacity before the final division into spores.

538 MR. A. LISTER ON THE DIVISION OF
but showed in considerable abundance when the elaters were
forming (Pl. XXXV. fig. 3). They were, for the most part,
more deeply stained than the normal nuclei and resembled oil-
globules enclosed in vacuoles ; intermediate forms showing more
or less of reticulated strueture were found between these and
the well-formed nuclei. At the stage when the spindle occurred
they were more faintly stained, and when the spores appeared
they were often difficult to detect, although most of the spores
contained one or two of them (Pl. XXXV.fig. 8). In Physarum
leucopheum they were more striking than in the last-named
species. In the first stage, when the sporangia were just rising,
they were conspicuous by their dark staining, the absence of
reticulated structure, and by appearing in pairs, often apparently
adhering, the couples being surrounded by a hyaline envelope.
Four hours later they were still more numerous, of the same
character as in the former staining, and with the couples in great
numbers. Two hours later again, when the nuclear halves had
divided, they were no longer in couples, but so numerous that 30
could be counted in one field of the 44; ob. gl. In another hour
the spores had formed and a large number of them contained one
or more of these nuclear bodies enclosed in a vacuole as deeply
stained as the true nucleus.

These observations may not be of much value, but the objects
are so striking that they can hardly be passed over without notice.

The experiments above described were made with three species
of Trichia, one of Comatricha, one of Physarum, one of Badhamia,
and one of Arcyria, representing genera of widely differing
characters. They give essentially the same results and afford a
definite confirmation to Strasburger’s surmise that division by
karyokinesis in the sporangia of Mycetozoa is only found imme-
diately before the formation of spores. They also show that in
the cases in which the stainings have been carefully timed this
division occurs but once, and within an hour from the period
when the young spores make their appearance.

We have now to consider the ehange which takes place in the
nuclei of the swarm-cells when division oecurs in those bodies.

I had by me a specimen of Reticularia Lycoperdon gathered in
May 1890. Experience had shown that it is a species whose
spores germinate rapidly aud with great regularity, but as the spe-
cimen had been preserved in a dry eupboard in which naphthalin
had been freely scattered from time to time, it seemed doubtful

NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA. 539

whether the spores would have retained their vitality for so long
a period. That they had done so was soon proved. On Dee. 3
I shook some of the spores into a watch-glass, giving one drop of
methylated spirit to expel the air from among them, and adding
about 10 minims of filtered rain-water; in a few hours the
swarm-cells were hatched in great numbers ; on the following day
à large proportion of the spores were empty, perhaps nine-tenths
of their number, and the water was milky with the multitude of
swarm-cells in active motion. A drop of this water was placed Ze
on a glass slide and dilute acetie gentian-violet was added; the
swarm-cells were instantly killed, retaining their natural form
with the flagellum extended; in these the nuclei were faintly
stained, but here and there a few cells could be noticed with
the flagellum withdrawn and in process of dividing; some
were of globular form, others had become oblong, and others
again were constrieted or were about to separate. In all these
Stages the nuclei were deeply stained, so that they could at once
be distinguished among the host of flagellated swarm-cells by
which they were surrounded, and each darkly-stained nucleus
was seen to be in one or another state of karyokinetie change.

In some of the spherical ceils the nuclear plate had formed,
and was seen, in profile to consist of about six segments
(Pl. XXXVI. fie. 10); in others division of the plate had
taken place and the nuclear halves had just separated (fig. 10, c) ;
in favourable instances the spindle-fibres could be detected con-
verging to the poles of the spindle. In the oblong forms the
two nuclear halves had retreated to the distance of about four
times their diameter, and where the stain was of the right intensity
the spindle-fibres could be distinetly seen connecting the daughter
nuclei (fig. 10, d). "Where separation of the cells had nearly
occurred the still deeply-stained daughter nuclei had a discoid
or crescentie outline, and took an excentric position in the
daughter cells at the most distant point of divergence from one
another (fig. 10, g). :

After the swarm-cells have completely divided, the nuclei soon
lose the property of retaining the deep stain; it is only while
the cells remain attached to each other, though ever so slightly,
that their nuclei are conspicuously darker than those of the neigh-
bouring cells.

On the third day after wetting the spores, the swarm-cells were
in vast abundance in the watch-glass, and mostly smaller in size

540 MR. A. LISTER ON THE DIVISION OF

than on the first day, possibly from the absence of nutritive
matter; dividing-cells were observed, showing, as before, darkly-
stained karyokinetic figures. There could be little doubt from
their size that some at least of the dividing-cells were the offspring
of a former division.

Spores from another gathering of Reticularia, collected nearly
two years ago, germinated as quickly and showed the same karyo-
kinetic process in the nuclei as in the former case.

Amaurochete atra, collected last summer, produced swarm-cells
a few hours after the spores had been placed in water ; division
begansooner in these than in Reticularia,with the same appearance
of karyokinesis, the dividing nuclei taking a deep stain as before
described. Although the swarm-cells of this species are much
larger than those of Zeticularia, they are not so favourable for
observation, because the greater depth of granular protoplasm
obscures the definition in gentian-violet stainings, at the same
time the spindle-threads connecting the separated halves of the
nuclear plate were clearly indicated in some instances.

Numerous experiments were made with the spores of Chondrio-
derma difforme ; those cultivated in a hanging drop and supplied
with a thin section of the testa of a cress seed gave the best
result. Three days after having been wetted and when the
swarm-cells were very numerous and chiefly in the ameeboid
form, they were killed with osmic vapour and stained with acetic
gentian-violet. The nucleoli alone in the active cells took a deep
stain, the rest of the nucleus being scarcely more coloured than
the body of the swarm-cell; but when karyokinesis took place
the stages were strongly marked, as in the other species.

Stainings were made with acetic methyl green, pierocarmine,
and mauvine, but noue of them answered so well as acetie gentian-
violet; for, although it is unsuitable for permanent mountings,
the deep colour which it immediately gives to the dividing nucleus,
in strong contrast with those of the active cells, allows several
hours of favourable observation before the preparation becomes
obscured by the concentration of the stain.

In making smears of the sporangia of Comatricha for prepara-
tion in Flemming’s solution, the stage of development was ascer-
tained by staining the remainder with dilute gentian-violet, and
it was interesting to observe how precisely the deep colouring of
the dividing nucleus corresponded with the same stage of karyo-
kiresis in the swarm-cells. Although the definition was not so

NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA. 541

sharp as in the mountings in balsam stained with picrocarmine,
it was abundantly sufficient to indicate the period at which it
was desirable to make frequent preparations *.

In reviewing the observations recorded in this paper we find :—

l. Karyokinesis takes place in the nucleus at the time when
the swarm-cell divides. From former observations we know
that when the swarm-cells unite to form the plasmodium, their
nuclei remain distinct and do not coalesce.

2. The examination of over a hundred stainings of streaming
plasmodium in which we know that the nuclei have multiplied
in vast numbers, and in which no indication of karyokinesis
occurs, ieads to the conclusion that they increase by simple
division. Although from the nature of the case such division
must be difficult to detect, we frequently meet with appearances
which support this conclusion from actual observation.

3. Within one hour before the formation of spores in the
sporangium, in other words, when division of the protoplasm into
true cells takes place, we have again the phenomenon of karyo-
kinesis.

Or, leaving aside the question of the sclerotium, we may further
generalize thus :—

Whenever cell-formation occurs in the life-history of the

Mycetozoa, the nuclei divide by karyokinesis.

ADDITIONAL NOTE.—Since writing this paper, convincing proof
has been obtained that, under certain conditions, the nuclei in the
streaming plasmodium divide by karyokinesis.

Mr. J. J. Lister, of Cambridge, has just repeated experi-
ments with the plasmodium of Badhamia utricularis. A portion
of sclerotium of this species was revived, and the plasmodium
spread itself in large fans over a thin cover-glass. Four of these
films connected by veins of plasmodium were taken at the same
time and killed with Flemming's fluid and stained. Two of the

* I have lately succeeded in making permanent mountings of the swarm-
cells of Amaurochete and Reticularia by the following method :—A drop
of water containing the swarm-cells is mixed with a small quantity of Flemming e
fluid on a square cover-glass ; it is allowed to evaporate almost to dryness, suffi-
ciently to permit the objects to adhere to the glass, which is then floated on a

watery solution of Erlich’s hematoxylin and stained for twelve hours, washed
for two minutes, passed through alcohol from 90 per cent. to absolute, then

through oil of cloves, and mounted in balsam.
The karyokinetic figures in these preparations show the spindle-fibres more

clearly than in the best of the fleeting stainings with acetic gentian-violet.

542 ON THE DIVISION OF NUCLEI IN THE MYCETOZOA.

mountings show the nuclei in the stage described in my paper,
with no sign of karyokinetie change; in the other two mountings
every nucleus is dividing by karyokinesis, some are in the
spindle stage, in other parts of the preparation the nuclear plate
has divided and the daughter nuclei are in different degrees of
separation.

This throws important light on the subject, and modifies the
eonclusion expressed at the end of my paper. Whether we cau
accept this observation as explaining the entire process of nuclear
multiplieation in the plasmodium, or whether, as seems probable,
there is also increase by direct division, is a point which requires
further investigation.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

PrarE XXXV.

Fig. 1. Resting nuclei from plasmodium (a) of Badhamia utricularis, (b) of
Trichia fragilis.

Fig. 2. Nuclei apparently in process of direct division, from plasmodium of (a)
Badhamia utricularis and (b) Trichia fragilis.

Figs. 9-8 represent successive stages of division of nuclei by karyokinesis in the
young sporangium of Trichia fallax.

Fig. 3. Nuclei and “ small nuclear bodies” an hour before nuclear division.

Fig. 4. Nuclei in process of indirect division: a, ''coil" stage; b, between
the “ coil” stage and the “ nuclear spindle” ; d, e, “ nuclear spindle,”
the nuclear wall still persistent; c, probably the foreshortened aspect
of the spindle “d.” (The chromatin elements in this fig. are repre-
sented as too globular and sharply defined.)

Fig. 5. Division rather further advanced, the nuclear wall having disappeared :
^, the spindle a seen from the pole.

Fig. 6. The “ nuclear plate" is widely divided into two parts by the separation
of the daughter segments.

Fig. 7. The daughter nuclei have completely separated from one another, but
are still disk-shaped.

Fig. 8. A young spore containing a spherical nucleus and one small “nuclear
body."

Prate XXXVI.

Fig. 9. Dividing nuclei, each contained in a mass of protoplasm of two spores’
capacity, from the young sporangium of Comatricha Friesiana.

Fig. 10. Swarm-cells of Reticularia Lycoperdon: a, active flagellate swarm-
cell; 5-9, successive stages in division of swarm-cell accompanied by
division of nucleus by karyokinesis.

Nofe, —Figs. 1-9 are drawn from preparations killed with Flemming's fluid,
stained with picrocarmine, and mounted in Canada balsam. Fig. 10 is drawn

from preparations killed and stained with acetic gentian-violet. Ail the figures
x 1600.

35

Journ. Bor. Vou. XXIX Pl.

NN.SocC.

T
LI

Lister.

Mintern Bros. Chromo lith.

‘DIVISION OF NUCLEI IN MYCETOZOA.

B

36

B

Vou.

Bor

H

JOURN

Soc

Linn

INDEX.

Abronia arenaria, 496.

Acanthacea, 37.

Acanthococcus aciculiferus, Lagerh., 191.
sp., 191, 213.

Acanthophyllum, 351.
spinosum, C. A. Mey., 468.

Acarospora, 219.

Acharitea glandulosa, S. Elliot, 43.
Achnanthes exilis, Kwet>., 204.
subsessilis, Kwetz., 204.
Achnanthidium lanceolatum,

204.
microcephalum, Kwetz., 204.

Aciphylla squarrosa, 497.

Acorus Calamus, 521, 526.

Acta, 515.
spicata, 300.

Adelanthus, 272.
brecknockiensis, 272.
faleatus, Mitten, 275.

Adiantum, 300.
monochlamys, 321.
Prattii, J. G. Baker, 321.
venustum, 321.

ZEonia Elliotii, 67.

ZEthophyllum, ftnote 486.

Agave, 282.

Agrimonia Eupatoria, 300.

Agrostis Elliotii, Hackel, 65.
hygrometricus, Nees, 65.

Albizzia zygioides, Baill., 14.

Aldrovanda vesiculosa, 511.

Aletris nepalensis, 300.

Alger, Freshwater, of West Ireland, a
Contribution to the, by W. West,
103.

Alisma natans, ftnote 491.

Plantago, 336-340, 521, 525.

, var. lanceolatum, 521.

Alismacez, 488, 525.

Allochrusa, 351.

Alnus glutinosa, 336, 337.

Alocasia odora, 512.

Bréb.,

Aloé, 282.
aristata, Baker, 60.
Bakeri, Elliot, 60.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX.

Aloé Serra, 493.
Alsodeia pauciflora, Tul., 3.
Alsophila Andersoni, Scott, 484, 485.
comosa, 483.
glabra, 484, 485. e
Oldhami, 483, 484, 485.
ornata, Scott, 482, 483, 484, 485.
sikkimensis, C. B. Clarke et Baker,
482, 483.
Alyxia lucida, Baker, ftnote 33.
polysperma, S. Elliot, 33.
Amaranthus, 515.
Amaryllidex, 59.
Amauroch:zete atra, 540.
Ampelidex, 12.
Ampelopsis hederacea, 235, 236, 239.
Veitchi, 235, 236, 239.
Amphipleura pellucida, Kuetz., 206.
Amphora ovalis, Kuetz., 204.
Amphoridium Mougeotii, 131.
Anabzna Hassallii, Wittr., 195.
orthogona, West, 195, 213.
Anaptychia speciosa, var. hypoleuca,
Nyl., 218.
, f. sorediifera, 218.
Anastrophyllum, 274.
Ancistrophyllum, 285.
Auemone, 300.
coronaria, 489.
japonica, 300
rivularis,
Aneura, 263.
aquitexta, Steph., 263.
alterniloba, Hook. et Tayl., 264,273.
Colensoi, Steph., 264.
dentata, Steph., 264.
epibrya, Col., 273.
fucoides, 264.
marginata, Col., 273.
multifida, 104.
nitida, Col., 273.
oppositiflora, Steph., 265.
perpusilla, Co/., 265, 273, 276.
polymorpha, Col., 273.
striolata, Steph., 265, 280.
Angelica sylvestris, 336, 500.

2 R

514

Angiopteris, 96.
Angrecum, 54.
citratum, Thouars, 54.
Elliotii, Ro/fe, 54.
expansum, Thouars, 54.
Gilpin, PReichh, f. et S. Moore, 54.
sesquipedale, Thouars, 53.
superbum, Thouars, 54.
Anisophyllea fallax, S. Elliot, 16.
Anisostachya, 39, 40.
Anthoceros, 265-267.
arachnoideus, Steph., 265, 266.
dilatatus, Steph., 266.
laminiferus, Steph., 266.
pallens, Steph., 266.
pellucidus, Col., 273.
punctatus, 265.
Anthracothecium aurantium,
Arg., 231.
borbonicum, Muell. Arg , 231.
macrosporum, Muell. Arg., 231.
manipurense, Muell. Arg., 231.
Thwaitesium, Muell. Arg., 231.
variolosum, Muell. Arg., 231.
Aphanocapsa Grevillei, Rabh., 199.
n microgranula, West, 199,
Aphanochxte globosa, Wolle, 111.
repens, 4, Br., 112.
Aphanothece saxicola, Naeg., 200.
Aphloia deltoida, Baill., 3.
Apiocystis Brauniana, Naeg., 190.
Apocynex, 32,
Apodocephala minor, S. Elliot, 28.
pauciflora, Baker, 28.
Aptogonum Desmidium, Ralfs, 117.
Araliacez, 25.
Arcyria incarnata, Pers., 532.
Areca, 283, 284, 286, 297.
alba, Bory, 288.
Catechu, Linn., 236, 295.
Arecex, 286.
Arenaria peploides, 340.
Arenga, 285.
Arisema parvum, N. E. Brown, 320.
pietum, N. E. Brown, 321.
Aristolochia, ftnote 486.
Armerium, 352, 359.
Aroide:, 503, 510, 518, 521, 525.
Artholeium abnormum, Muell. Arg.,229.
nucum, Muell. Arg., 229.
Arthonia accolens, Stirt., 327
Antillarum, Nyl., 327.
cyanea, Muell. Arg., 327.
Hymenula, Muell. Arg., 327.
polymorpha, Ach., 228.
suffusa, Stirt., 328.
ME accolens, Muell. Arg., 327,

Muell.

cyanea, Muell. Arg., 327.

INDEX.

Arthoniopsis leptosperma, Muell. Arg.,
327.

obesa, Muell. Arg., 328.
palmulacea, Muell. Arg., 328.
Arthothelium abnormum, Muell. Arg.,

228, 229.
candidum, Muell. Arg., 328.
erumpens, Muell. Arg., 228.
nucium, Muell. Arg., 229.
pycnocarpoides, Muell. Arg., 228.
tædiosum, Muell. Arg., 228, 229.
Arthrodesmus bifidus, Bréb., 169, 215.
, var. latodivergens, West, 169,
215.
convergens, E’hrenb., 169.
elegans, West, 169, 215.
glaucescens, Wittr., 170, 215.
, forma convexa, West, 170,
215.
hexagonus, Boldb., 167.
Ineus, Hass , 168, 169, 215.
‚var. americanus, W. Turn.,169.
———-, var. intermedius, Wittr., 168.
longicornis, Xoy, 169.
octocornis, Ehrend., 167.
Ralfsii, West, 168.
tenuissimus, Arch , 170, 215.
triangularis, Lagerh., 168, 216.
, var. americanus, West, 169.
truncatus, West, 169.
Arthrosiphon alatus, Grev., 196.
Arum maculatum, 521, 525.
triphyllum, 519, 521.
Arundinella stipoides, Haskel, 65.
Arundo Phragmites, 235, 242-249, 250,
252, 258, 260.
Asparagus, 492, 493, 494, 526, 527.
asiaticus, Lian., 60.
var. pauciflora, S. Elliot,

3

Aspidistra, 526.

Aspidistreze, 525.

Asposporous Lastrea Teno
Notes upon an, by C. T. Druery,
479.

Asterionella formosa, Hass., 206.

Asteropeia Bakeri, Elliot, 6.

sp., 6.
Astrocaryum acaule, 281.
Athyrium, 479.
Filix-fæmina, 479.

, var. clarissima, 479.

Atriplex patula, 336-339.

Aulacogramma §, 224, 225.

Aulacographa §, 224.

Aulacographina §, 226.

Aulaxina opegraphina, Fée, 329.

Auricularia mesenterica, 535.

Bacidia §, 222, 223,

INDEX. 545

Bactris, 985.
Badhamia, 530, 536, 537.

panicea, ftnote 537.

utricularis, 529, 530, 537, 541, 542.
Balanophora, 498.
Balantiopsis diplophylla, Mitten, 278,

216.

glandulifera, Col., 273.
Bambusina Brebissonii, Kuefz., 117.
Barbeuia madagascariensis, Steud., 44.
Barbulatum, 355, 412.
Basella excavata, S. Elliot, 44.
Batrachospermum moniliforme, Roth,

vagum, Ág., 107.
Bauhinia Commersoni, Decre., 14.
Berberidaceæ, 515.
Berberis, 527.
integrifolia, 302.
polyantha, Hemsl., 302.
Betel-nut Palm, 286.
Betula alba, 336.
Biatora, 221, 222, 324.
tricholoma, Mont., 325.
Biatorella $, 221.
Bicornella gracilis, Lindl., 56.
parviflora, Pidi., 56.
Bidens cernua, 489.
Bignonia, ftnote 491.
Bignoniaceæ, 36.
Bilimbia §, 324-326.
Biophytum §, 8, 9.
Bixineæ, 3.
Blackwellia integrifolia, Lam., 24.
Bombyliospora §, 222.
Bonamia madagascariensis, 35.
Thouarsii, S. Elliot, 35.
Borassus, 281-284, 286, 296, 297.
flabelliformis, 284, 291,292,296,297.
Borassex, 286, 296.
Botrychium, 100.
Botryococcus Braunii, Kuefz., 192.
caleareus, West, 192, 213.
Brachiaria §, 63.
Braya sinensis, Hemsl., 308, 321.
uniflora, Hook. f. & Thoms., 308.
Buellia parasema, var. disciformis, 7%.
M. Fries, 223.
stellulata, Mudd, 223.
Bulboch:ete gigantea, Prings., 108.
mirabilis, Wittr., 108.
pygmea, Prings., 108.
Bulbophyllum Baronii, Ridl., 50.
conitum, Thouars, 51.
Elliotii, Rolfe, 51.
erectum, Thouars, 51.
Humblotii, Rolfe, 50.
pendulum, Thouars, 50.
Pervillei, Rolfe, 51.
Bupleurum, 497.

Burasaia australis, Z//iof, 9.
Burseracex, 10.
Butomex, 525.

Cabomba, 503.

Cadaba madagascariensis, Baill., 2.

Cadia Commersoniana, Baill., 14.

Calamus, 281, 285.

Calanthe alpina, Hook. f., 319.

buceinifera, Rolfe, 318.
ecarinata, /?olfe, 318.
sylvatica, Lindl., 52.
tricarinata, Lindl., 318.
Calantica lucida, S. Elliot, 20, 67.
Calenia depressa, Muell. Arg., 323.
lacerata, Muell. Arg., 323.
levigata, Muell. Arg., 323.
Puiggarii, Muell. Arg., 323.
pulchella, Muell. Arg., 823.
Calliandra alternans, Benth., 14.
Callitriche, 104, 509, 516, 517, 520,
523, 524.
autumnalis, 524.
verna, 524.
Callophyllis, 79.
laciniata, 83.
obtusifolia, J. Agardh, 79, 82, ftnote
83, 86.

Callophyllis and Rhodymenia, On the
Cystocarps of some species of, by J.
B. Carruthers, 77.

Callus, An Investigation into the true
Nature of.—Part II, by Spencer Le
M. Moore, 231-240.

Callymenia, 86.

Calocylindrus DeBaryi, Cooke, 164.

Calothrix Dillwyni, Cooke, 195.

Caltha, 516.

palustris, 300, 500, 523.
scaposa, 300.
Camarotea, S. Elliot, 37.
souiensis, S. Elliot, 38, 167; ferti-
lized by Nectarinia souimanga, 38.

Canarium obtusifolium, Elliot, 10.

C ipparidez, 2.

Cardamine, 300.

hirsuta, 345.

stenoloba, Hemsl., 303.
Carex, 336, 337, 339.

alboviridis, C. B. Clarke, 62.

Hildebrandtiana, Boeck., 63.

polycephala, Boott, 63.

Pseudocyperus, 339.

vulpina, 339.

Carissa revoluta, S. E//iot, 33.

Carludovica, 526.

Carphalea angulata, Baill., 26.

Carruthers, J. B., On the Cystocarps of
some species of Callophyllis and
Rhodymenia, 77.

2 R2

546

Carthusianastrum, 349, 352, 358.
Carthusianoides, 353, 371.
Carthusianum, 353, 365.

Carum Bulbocastanum, 495, 496, 497.

Carui, 497.

Caryophyllastrum, 349, 354, 390.

Caryoph ylleze, 486.

Caryophylloides, 356, 432,

Caryophyllum, 356, 432.

Caryophyllus flore tenuissimo dissecto,

Seguier, 412.
floribus solitariis, ete., J. Gmel., 412.
maritimus supinus, etc., Tourn., 440.
minor, ete., Dod., 412.
plumarius, Krasch., 412.
superbus, Moench, 412.
sylvestris, ete., Clusius, 412.
sylvestrisrepens, ete., C. Bauhin, 440.

Caryota, 285.

Cassia brevifolia, Lam., 14.

Cassytha, 44.

Casuarina, 485.

Catenella Opuntia, Grev., On the Struc-
ture and Development of the Cysto-
carps of, by R. J. Harvey Gibson,
68-76.

Caulinia, 526.

Celastrineæ, 11.

Celastrus baccatus, Elliot, 11.

Centotheca, 65.

madagascariensis, Hackel, 66.
mucronata, Hackel, 66.
Cephalanthera ensifolia, 300.
Cephalozia, 264, 266.
Ceratoneis Amphioxys, Rabh., 203.
Ceratophyllaceæ, 488.
Ceratophyllum, 104, 498, 511.
demersum, 341, 342, 506.

Cereus, 496.

Cetraria hypotrachyna, Muell. Arg.,217.
sanguinea, Schaer., var. dissecta,

Muell. Arg., 218.

Sfracheyi, Babingt., 217.
Thomsoni, Muell. Arg., 218.
Wallichiana, Muell. Arg., 218.

Chætophora pisiformis, 4g., 111.

Cham:edores, 281, 285.

Cham:erops, 2854

humilis, 283.

Chara, 104.

Charidia §, 48.

Chenopodiaces, 44.

Chiloscyphus, 270, 275.

ammophilus, Col., 273.
dieyclophorus, Col., 273.
coalitus, Nees, 273.
compactus, Col., 273.

. eymbaliferus, Hook. et Tayl., 273.
epibryus, Col., 273.
epiphytus, Col., 273.

INDEX.

Chiloseyphus insulus, Col., 273.
involweratus, Col., 273.
lingulatus, Col., 273, 275.
marginatus, Col., 273.
montanus, Col., 273.
Spruceanus, Col., 273.
vulcanicus, Col., 273.

Chinese Plants, Observations on a
Botanical Collection made by Mr. A.
E. Pratt in Western China, with De-
scriptions of some new Chinese Plants
from various Collections, by
Botting Hemsley, 298-322.

Chiodecton, 230.

flavicans, Muell. Arg., 229.
hamaton, Nyl., 230.

Chlænaceæ, 6.

Chlorococcum Gigas, Grun., 191.

-—, var. maximum, West, 191,213.
humicola, Rabh., 192.

Chondria, 68.

Chondrioderma difforme, 540.

Chondrus, 86.

Chordaria, 68.

Chroococcaceæ, 198.

Chroococeus cohærens, Naeg., 198.

macrococcus, Rahh., 193.

, var. aureus, Rabh., 198.
turgidus, Naeg., 198.

Chroodiscus coccineus, Muell. Arg., 327
rutilus, Muell. Arg., 327.

Chroolepideæ, 112.

Chroolepus aureus, Kuetz., 112.

Chrysalidocarpus, 285.

Chytridia, 213.

Circæa alpina, 300.

Cissus repens, Lam., 12.

Cladonia furcata, var. asperata, Muell.,

217.

degenerans, var. trachyna, Floerke,
217.

verticillata, Floerke, 217.

Cladophora flavescens, 4g., 111.
glomerata f. flavescens, RabA., 111.

Cladrastis sinensis, Hemsl., 304.

Claoxylon flavum, S. Eiliot, 49.

Clematis montana, 300.

Closterium acerosum, Ehrenb., 121.

acutum, Breb., 125.
angustatum, Kuetz., 124.
Archerianum, Cleve, 123.
attenuatum, Ehrenb., 124.
Cornu, Ehrenb., 125.

‚forma major, Wille, 125.

costatum, Corda, 123.

cynthia, De Not., 123.

Dianz, Ehrenb., 122.

didymotochum, Corda, 120.

direetum, Arch., 120.

Ehrenbergii, Menegh., 122.

INDEX. 547

Closterium gracile, Bréh., 122.

— —, forma gracillima, West, 122,
213.

incurvum, Bréb., 123.

intermedium, Ralfs, 124.

Jenneri, Ralfs, 122.

juncidum, Ralfs, 124.

Kützingii, Bréb., 125.

Leibleinii, Kwetz., 122, 123.

‚var, minus, Rabh., 123.

linea, ‘Perty, 125.

lineatum, Ehrenb., 124.

lunula, Ehrenb., 121.

moniliferum, Ehrenb., 122, 213.

obtusum, Breb., 121.

prelongum, Bréh., 121.

Pritehardianum, Arch., 213.

, var. minus, West, 121, 213.

pronum, Zréb., 125.

, f. linea, Klebs, 125.

Pseudodinze, Roy, 123.

Ralfsii, Breb., var. hybridum, RabA.,

. 194.

rostratum, Ehrenb., 125.

setaceum, Ehrenb., 125.

striolatum, Ehrenb., 124.

, var. orthonotum, Roy, 124.
subtile, Bréb.,126, 213.
subulatum, Bréb., 125.
toxon, West, 121, 213.
turgidum, Ehrenb., 121.

Venus, Kuetz., 123.

Coccocarpia æruginosa, Muell. Arg., 322.
tenuissima, Muell. Arg., 322.

Cocconema Cistula, Hempr., 203.
cymbiforme, Ehrenb., 203.
lanceolatum, Ehrenb., 203.
parvum, W. Sm., 203.

Cocconeis pediculus, Ehrenb., 204.
Placentula, Ehrenb., 204.
Thwaitesii, W. Sm., 204.

Cocoanut Palm, 293, 294.

Cocoinez, 286, 297.

Cocos, 281, 283-286, 297.
nucifera, Linn., 254, 293, 294, 295,

297.

Celastrum cambricum, Arch., 189.
cubicum, Naeg., 189.
microporum, Naeg., 189.

Naegelii, Rabh., 189.

sphericum, Naeg., 189.

verrucosum, Reinsch, 189.
Celocarpus madagascariensis, S. Elliot,

43.

socotranus, Balf. f., 43. :

Celospherium Kuetzingianum, Naeg.,
200.

Coenobiex, 187.

Coenogonium interplexum, Nyl., 326.
subvirescens, Nyl., 326.

Colea, 37.
coccinea, S. Elliot, 36, 69.
Colenso's New Zealand Hepaticæ, Re-
vision of, by F. Stephani, 263-280.
Coleoch:etaeese, 107.
Coleoch:te irregularis, Prings., 108.
scutata, Bieb., 107.
Collinsia, ftnote 491.
Cololejeunea, 277.
Colpopelta viridis, Corda, 161.
Comatricha Friesiana, 532, 537, 541.
Combretacex, 15.
Combretum purpurea, Vahl, var. brac-
teata, S. Elliot, 15.
Commelina, 514.
Commelyna, 501.
Conferva abbreviata, Wille, 111.
bonibyeina, Ag., 111.
genuina, Wille, 111.
minor, Wille, 111.
pachyderma, Wi/le, 111.
stagnorum, Kuefz., 111.
Confervaces, 111.
Confervoidezg Heterogamex, 107.
Tsogame, 111.
Conjugate, 112.
Convallaria, 517.
Convolvulacez, 35.
Corydalis, 300.
cheilanthifolia, Hemsl., 302.
ophiocarpa, 300.
Corylopsis spicata, 300.
Corypha, 281, 285.
Corypheze, 286, 296.
Cosmarium abbreviatum, Racib., 146.
amænum, Bréb., 156.
—.-, var. mediolæve, Nord., 156.
anceps, Lund, 143.
angustatum, Nord., 143.
annulatnm, De Bary, 157.
arctoum, Nord., 162, 216.
, forma minor, West, 162, 216.
Arnellii, Boldt, 154, 214.
, forma compressa, West, 154,
214.
binale, Ralfs, 143.
, var. angustatum, Wittr.,
143.
bioculatum, Bréb., 146.
bipunctatum, Boerg., 150, 153.
Biyttii, Wille, 154.
Boeckii, Wille, 157, 214.
, bipapillatum, nov. subsp.,
West, 157, 214.
Botrytis, Menegh., 155, 214.
‚var. mediolæve, West, 155, 214.
brasiliense, Nord., 165.
Brebissonii, Menegh., 152, 214.
, forma erosa, West, 152, 214.
Broomei, Thw., 156.

548

INDEX.

Cosmarium czelatum, Ralfs, 158.

circulare, Reinsch, 144.

commissurale, Bréb., 158.

, var. crassum, Nord., 158.

concinnum, Reinsch, var. leve,
Wille, 149.

confusum, Cooke, 156, 214.

, var. regularius, Nord., 156.

-—— ambiguum, nov. subsp., West,
156, 214.

connatum, Bréb., 161, 214.

, var, truncatum, West, 161,
214.

conspersum, Ralfs, 152, 214.

, var. rotundatum, Wittr., 152.

, var. subrotundatum, West,
152, 214.

contractum, Kirch., 160.

Cordanum, Breb., 161.

crenatum, Ralfs, 150.

Cucumis, Corda, 163.

cucurbita, Bréb., 162, 163, 216.

-—, forma major, West, 162, 216.

eylindrieum, Ralfs, 157.

danicum, Zoerg., 150.

De-Baryi, Arch., 164.

eboracense, West, 155.

eductum, Roy et Biss., 143, 214.

, var. angustatum, West, 148,
214.

elegantissimum, Lund, 164, 215.

, forma minor, West, 164,
215.

Elfvingii, Racib., 145.

excavatum, Nord., 159, 168.

, f. duplomajor, Lund, 159.

, var. ellipticum, Wille, 160.

exiguum, Arch., 147.

formulosum, Hoff., 155.

galeritum, Nord., 145.

globosum, Buln., 160.

granatum, Dreb., 143.

, var. concavum, Lagerh., 143.

‚ var. subgranatum, Nord.,
143.

Hammeri, Reinsch, 142.

hexagonum, Łlfv., 145.

hexastichum, Lund, 158.

hibernicum, West, 163, 214.

holmiense, Lund, 143.

homalodermum, Nord., 142.

impressulum, £/fv., 147.

isthmium, West, 159, 160, 214.

‚forma hibernica, West, 159,
214.

——, var. trigonum, Lagerh., 160.

, var. Willei, West, 160.

Kjellmanni, Wille, 158

, var. ornatum, Wille, 158.

logiense, Biss., 153.

Cosmarium margaritiferum, Menegh.,

152, 153.

, B. reniforme, Ralfs, 153.

Meneghinii, Breb., 148, 149, 216.

, forma octangularis, Wille,
148.

—, f. Reinschii, Zstv., 147.

—-, var. nana, Wille, 149.

—., var. Wollei, Lagerh., 149,
216.

-, forma monstrosa, 216.

moniliforme, Ra/fs, 160.

monomazum, Lund, 151.

, var. polymazum, Nord., 151.

nasutum, Nord., 142.

nitidulum, De Not., 145.

notabile, Bréb., f. minor,
159.

Nuttallii, West, 151, 214.

Nymannianum, Grun., 142.

obliquum, Nord., 149, 215.

——, var. trigonum, West, 149,
215.

obeuneatum, West, 162, 214.

obsoletum, Reinsch, 144, 216.

‚var, angustatum, West, 144,
216.

orbieulatum, Ra/fs, 159.

ornatum, Ralfs, 158.

orthostichum, Lund, 154, 155.

, var. pumilum, Lund, 154.

ovale, Ralfs, 164.

pachydermum, Zund, 144.

Palangula, Bréb., 162, 163.

, var. De-Baryi. Rabh., 162.

perforatum, Lund, 144.

perpusillum, West, 148, 214.

Phaseolus, Z/réb., 145.

plicatum, Reinsch, 142, 215.

, var. hibernicum, West, 142,
215.

polare, Nord., 143.

Portianum, Arch., 152.

, var. nephroideum, Witir.,
153.

premorsum, Bréb., 155.

prominulum, Racib., 149.

pseudameenum, Wille, 156.

pseudarctoum, Nord., 162.

pseudobiremum, Bo/dt., 146.

pseudoconnatum, Nord., 161, 214.

—-—, var. constrictum, West, 161,
214.

pseadonitidulum, Nord., 145.

pseudopyramidatum, Lund, 144,
214.

Wille,

‚forma subrectangularis, West,
145, 214.

punctulatum, Bréb., 153.

pygmzum, Arch., 146, 214.

INDEX.

Cosmarium pyramidatum, Breb., 144.

quadratum, Zia/fs, 142.

quadrifarium, Lund, 158.

, forma hexasticha, Nord., 158.

quinarium, Lund, 158.

radiosum, Wolle, 159.

Ralfsii, Bréb., 163.

———, forma montanum, Racib.,
163.

rectangulare, Grun., 146.

Regnesii, Reinsch, 149, 214.

, var. tritum, West, 149, 214.

scenedesmus, Delp., 145.

, forma punctata, West, 145.

sinuosum, Lund, 142.

, var. decedens, Reinsch, 142.

speciosum, Lund, 159.

, var. simplex, Nord., 159.

sph:eroideum, West. 153, 214.

sphalerostichum, Nord., 154, 157.

subeostatum, Nord., 157.

suberenatum, Hantzsch, 150.

, var. divaricatum, Wille, 150.

subdanicum, West, 150, 214.

sublobatum, Zreb., 139.

subprotumidum, Nord., 157, 216.

subpunctulatum, Nord., 154, 214.

var. Loergesenii, West, 154,
214.

subspeciosum, Nord., 159.

substriatum, Nord., 149.

subundulatum, Wille, 151.

succisum, West, 146, 214.

synthlibomenum, West, 154, 214.

tatricum, Racib., 142, 214.!

, var. novizelandicum, Nord.,
142.

———, var. sphzruliferum, West,
142, 214.

tenue, Arch., 147,214.

tetraophthalmum, Zréb., 151, 152.

, var. Lundellii, Wiitr., 152.

Thwaitesii, Ralfs, 163.

tinctum, Ralfs, 146.

trilobulatum, Reinsch, 143.

truncatellum, Rabh., 147.

Turpinii, Zreb., 155.

—, var. Lundeliii, Gutw., 155.

undulatum, Corda, 151.

, var. crenulatum, Wolle, 151.

——, var. Wollei, West, 151.

variolatum, Zund, 144.

venustum, Arch., 147,
216.

——, forma minor, Wille, 147.

——, var. hypohexagonum, West,
147, 214, 216.

, var. hypohexagonum, f. in-
crassata, West, 148, 216.

viride, Joshua, 161.

148, 214,

Cosmarium viride, forma minor, West,

161.
Costularia recurva, C. B. Clarke, 63.
Crantzia lineata, 518.
Crassulacex, 14.
Crateva Greveana, Baill., var., 2.
Craterium vulgare, ftnote 537.

| Crotalaria leevigata, Lam., 13.

senegalensis, Baill., 13.
tenuis, Baker, 13.
xanthoclada, Boj., 13.

| Croton Elliotianus, Baill., 50.

| Cryptocarya glaucosepala, S. Elliot,

inops, Baill., 50.

45.
Cucumis parvifolius, Cogn., 19.
subsericea, Look. f., 19.
Cucurbitace:, 19, 514.
Cuminum Cyminum, 497.
Cuscuta, 498.
Cyananthus incanus, 300.
Cyanophycez, 195.
Cyathea spinulosa, 484.
Cycadez, ftnote 486, 510, 515.
Cycaxostolon, 355, 400.
Cyclanthex, 525.
Cyclanthus, 527.
Cyclea madagascariensis, Baker, 1.
Cyelostemon Aquifolium, S. Elliot,
49,
natalense, Harv., 50.
Cyclotella Kuetzingiana, Thw., 200.
operculata, Kuetz., 200.

Cylindrocystis Brébissonii, Menegh.,

131.

diplospora, Zund, 131.

213.
crassa, De Bary, 131.
Cylindrospermum macrospermum,
Kuetz., 195.
Cymatopleura elliptica, W. Sm., 201.
Solea, W. Sm., 201.

| Cymbella Ehrenbergii, Kuetz., 203.

cuspidata, Kuefz., 203.
maculata, Kuetz., 203.
turgida, Greg., 203.
Cynomorium, 497.
coceineum, 514.
Cynorchis Baronii, Rolfe, 58.
elata, Rolfe, 58.
gibbosa, Ridl., 57.
lilacina, Ridl., 58.
pauciflora, Rolfe, 58.
Cyperaceæ, 485, 493, 499, 501, 525.
Cypripedium, 300.
arietinum, 300.
Calceolus, 521.
himalaicum, Rolfe, 319.
macranthon, Hook. f., 319.

549

major, nov. subsp., West, 131,

550

Cypripedium macranthon, var. ventri-
cosa, Hook. f., 320.
macranthon, Sw., 320.
spectabile, 300.
tibeticum, King, 300, 320.
Cyrtopera plantaginea, Lindl., 53.
Cystocarps of Catenella Opuntia, Grev.,
On the Structure and Development
of the, by R. J. Harvey Gibson, 68.
Cystocarps of some species of Callo-
phyllis and Rhodymenia, On the, by
J. B. Carruthers, 77.

D:monorops (err. typ. Damonorops),
281.
Daphne odora, Thunb., 318.
retusa, Hemsl., 318.
Date-Palm, 289.
, Wild, 289.
Decaisnea insignis, 500.
Delphinastrum §, 301.
Delphinium dasyanthum, Kar. et Kir.,
801, 302.
achycentrum, Hemsl.. 301.
Dan polystachyum, Thouars,

53.
Dendroceros, 266.
Dendrophthoé §, 46.
Desmanthus paucifoliolatus, S. Elliot,
14.
Desmidiacex, 114.
Desmidium Aptogonum, Breb., 117.
eylindrieum, Grev., 117.
Swartzii, Ag., 117.
Dianthus, A Monograph of the Genus,
by F. N. Williams, 346-478.
Dianthus abyssinicus, R. Br. in Salt,
Voy. Abyss., App. 64, = lepto-
loma.
acicularis, Fisch., 354, 394.
‚ var. spiculifolius, Schur, 394.
acicularis, Schur, Enum. Pl. Trans-
silv. 98, =petraeus.
acinifolius, Schur, ibid. 97, =cæsius
var. Henteri.
aciphyllus, Sieber, 353, 364.
acrochlorus, Stapf, = pratensis var.
acrochlorus, 428.
actinopetalus, Fenzl, 353, 362.
acuminatus, DC.? (sp. dub.), 458.
acuminatus, Tausch., = monspessu-
lanus var. acuminatus, 393.
acuminatus, Williams,'458.
aggregatus, Poir., = barbatus var.
aggregatus, 468.
albanicus, Wettst. Beitr. fl. Alba-
niens, = Bitlisianus.
albens, Eckl. et Zey. ex Walp. Ann.
vii. 265, = holopetalus.
albens, E. Mey., 357, 449.

INDEX.

Dianthus albens, Turez. ex Harv. et
Sond. Fl. Cap. i. 122, = Zeyheri.
albus, Schkr., ex Steud. Nom. Bot.
ed. II. i. 498, = deltoides.
algetamus, Graells, 357, 453.
alpestris, Balb., =sinensis var. asper,
468.
alpestris, Baumg., = deltoides, 419.
alpestris, Bertol. Fl. Italica, =
strictus.
alpestris, Hoppe & Sternb., = mon-
spessulanus var. alpestris, 392.
alpinus, DC. Fl. France, iv. 745,=
glacialis var. neglectus.
alpinus, Lapeyr., — monspessulanus
var. alpestris.
alpinus, Linn., 419, mentioned 415.
——, var. pavonius, Tausch., 420.
‚ var. Semenovii, Regel et
Herd., 420.
——-, var. typicus, Beichb., 420.
alpinus, Luce, Fl. Osil. 13, = del-
toides.
alpinus, Sturm ex Steud. Nom. Bot.
ed. II. i. 498, — glacialis var. neg-
lectus.
alpinus, Vill., = glacialis var. alpi-
nus, 429.
altaicus, Willd. ex Ledeb. Ie. Fl.
Ross. i. 278, — sinensis.
ambiguus, Nic. Prodr. Fl. Mess. 123
— velutinus.
ambiguus, Pant., 379, mentioned
353, 378.
ambiguus, Salisb. Prodr. 303, =
monspessulanus.
anatolicus, Boiss., 358, 457.
, var. parviflorus, Boiss., 457.
Andersoni, Williams, 450.
angolensis, Hiern, 447.
angulatus, Royle, = fimbriatus var.
angulatus.
anticarius, Boiss. et Reut., 358, 459.
appressus, Ehrenb., = fimbriatus
var. pogonopetalus.
aragonensis, Timb., 443.
arborescens, Hoffmgg. Verz. 56, =
Bisignani.
arboreus, Linn., 361.
arbuscula, R. Br. in Lindl. Bot.
Reg. t. 1086, = Caryophyllus.
arenario-pulchellus x , 466.
arenarius, Colm. Fl. Catal, — Re-
quienii.

arenarius, DC. Syn. n. 4325, — gal-
licus.

arenarius, Huds. Fl. Angl, — Ca-
ryophyllus.

arenarius, Linn., 391.
, var. glaucus, Blocki, 391.

INDEX.

Dianthus arenarius, Pir. Fl. For. Syll.

163, = Waldsteinii.

arenarius, Pall. Reise, iii. 600, =
squarrosus.

arenarius, Thore, = gallicus.

arenarius, Thuill., = pungens.

arenarius, Towns. Trav. Hungary,
lii. 488, = serotinus.

aridus, Griseb., 425.

aristatus, Boiss., 426.

i , var. minor, Boiss., 426.
-—, var. pulverulentus, Stapf, 426.

Armeria, Linn., 350, 352, 359, 467.

, var. Armeriastrum, Wolfn.,

359.

, var. ezespitosus, Clav., 359.

, var. glaber, Vandas, 359.

———, var. pseudarmeria, JWierzb.,
359.

, Var. subacaulis, Schur, 359.

, var. subhirsutus, Schur, 359.

Arineriastrum, Wolfn., = Armeria
var. Armeriastrum, 359.

armeriotdes, Rafin. (sp. dub.), 468.

arrectus, Dum., — Caryophyllus,
469.

Arrostii, Presl, 434, mentioned
400.

, var. biflorus, Presl, 434.

, Var. contractus, Jan, 434.

, Var. uniflorus, Pres/, 434.

asper, Willd., —sinensis var. asper,
468.

asperulus, Boiss. & Huet, 386.

atomarius, Boiss., 355, 403.

, Var. setisquameus, Haussk, et
Dornm., 348, 403.

atratus, Beaup. er DO. Prodr. i.
306, = polymorphus.

atrorubens, All., = Carthusianorum
var. atrorubens, 374.

atrorubens, Baumg., = Cartbusia-
norum var. subfastigiatus, 372.

atrorubens, Bieb. Fl. ''aur.-Cauc. i.
324, = capitatus.

atrorubeits, Friv., = intermedius.

atrorubens, Kit., = slavonicus, Wil-
liams, 380.

atrorubens, Jacq., = Carthusiano-
rum var. Jacquinianus, 375.

atrorubens, Loisel., = Carthusiano-
rum var, congestus, 374.

attenuatus, Amo, = sabuletorum.

attenuatus, auct.,=fimbriatus, 404.

attenuatus, Sm., 439.

attenuatus, Xatard, ex Walp. Rep.
Bot. i. 267, = brachyanthus.

attenuatus, Webb ap. Willk. et
Lange, Prod. Fl. fy iii. 684,
= lusitanicus.

551

Dianthus auraniticus, Post, 357, 451.

autumnalis, Kit. (sp. dub.), 469.
axilliflorus, Fenzl, 418.
, var. heptaneurus, Williams,
418.
Balansx, Boiss., 438.
Balbisii, Schur, Enum. Pl. Trans-
silv., — giganteus.
Dalbisii, Ser., = Carthusianorum
var. glaucophyllus, 367, 468.
banaticus, Boiss., = giganteus.
banaticus, Zeuff., 371.
, var. arenarius, Heuff., 375.
, var. atrorubens, All., 374.
, var. biternatus, Schur, 311.
, var. bohemieus, Williams,
374.
, var. campestris, Heuff., 376.
, Var. congestus, Bor., 374.
var. consanguineus, Schur,

,
377. i
, var. ferrugineus, Mill., 374.
var. giganteiformis, Borb.,

375.
, var. glaucophyllus, Wierzb.,

-p

, var. intermedius, Gaud., 374.
, var. Jacquinianus, Williams,
375.

, var. lancifolius, Schloss. et
Vukotin, 376.

, var. minor, Schur, 375.

, var. mæsiacus, Panč., 376.
——, var. nanus, Neilr., 376.

, var, nanus, Ser., 374.

, var. parviflorus, Schur, 374.
——, var. pauciflorus, Bruegg.,

, var. Ponteder&, Kern, 374.

, Var. ponticus, Wahlenb., 371.
, Var, pruinosus, Janka,-371.

, var. roridus, Schur, 376.

, var. Sabuletorum, AZeuff.,
375.

4, var. sanguineus, Vis., 377.

, var. saxigenus, Schur, 373.

, var. surulis, Williams, 316.

, var. ternatus, Heuff., 375.

, var. vulturius, Guss. e£ Ten.,

banaticus, Kern., = Carthusiano-
rum var. masiacus, 376.

Barati, Duv., = tripunctatus var.
Barati, 450.

barbafus, Pall ex DC. Prodr. i.
355, — pseudarmeria.

barbatus, Linn., 981, 882, men-
tioned 378.

, var. aggregatus, Poir., 382,

383.

552 INDEX.

Dianthus barbatus, var. latifolius, Ser., | Dianthus brachycalyx, Huet, 2 sylvestris

382. var. brachycalyx.

, var. rariflorus, Schur, 382.

basianicus, Boiss. d Haussk., 355,
402.

Bauhinianus, Noé, = sylvestris var.
Bauhinianus, 437.

bebius, Vis., = strictus var. bebius,
453, 454.

benearnensis, Lor., 358, 459.

beneurnensis, Timb., Monogr., Di-
anth. Pyren., 15, = fallens ?

Bertolunii, Woods, 353, 363.

bicolor, Adam, in Web. et Mohr.
Beitr. i. 55, = campestris.

bicolor, Hornem. Hort. Hafn. 407,
= leptopetalus.

bicolor, Bieb., = einnamomeus var.
glaber, 462, 468,

bindus, Kit., = sinensis var. gemi-
niflorus.

biflorus, Griseb., 365.

biflorus, Sibth. et Sm., = cinnaba-
rinus var. alpinus, 389, 468.

binatus, Bartl., = sylvestris var,
binatus, 437.

binatus, Schur, Enum. Pl. Trans-
silv. 97, = csesius var, Henteri.

Bisignani, Bertol., 363.

Bisignani, Tenore, 362.

, var. albiflorus, Presl, 362,

, var. glaucus, Williams, 362.

, Var. hermzeensis, Coss., 363.

, var. viridescens, Guss., 362.

biternatus, Schur, = banaticus var.
biternatus, 371.

bitlisianus, Boiss., 354, 390.

blandus, Reichb., = plumarius var.
roseoflorus, 391.

bohemicus, Mayer, = petrzus var.
bohemieus, 374.

Boissieri, Willk., 434.

Borbasii, Vandas, 353, 383,

Bornmuelleri, Haussk., 460.

brachyanthus, Boiss., 454, men-
tioned 415.

, var. alpinus, Willk. et Lange,

455.

, var. humilis, Nym., 455.

; var. macranthus, Gren. et

Godr., 455.

; var. montanus, Willk. et
Lange, 455.

brachyanthus, Gren. et Godr. Fl.
France, i. 235, = virgineus.

brachyanthus, Schur, = microche-
lus, 415.

brachyanthus, Willk., partim, =
subacaulis var, ruscinonensis,

435.

brachycarpus, Velen., = liburnicus
var. brachycarpus, 367.

bracteatus, Willd. ex Stev. ex Ser.
in DC. Prodr. i. 361, var. = ?

Brandze, Pané., = callizonus var.
Brandzx, 427.

brevicalyx, Beck, = sylvestris var.
brevicalyx, 436.

brevicaulis, Fenzl, 420.

brevifolius, Friw., = pinifolius,
369.

brevistylus, Timb. Monogr. Dianth.
Pyr. p. 24, t. 31, — brachyanthus.

Broteri, Boiss. et Reut., = fimbri-
atus, 404, mentioned 406.

Buergeri, Miq., 421.

Burchellii, Ser., = crenatus, 468.

cachemiricus, Edgew., 441.

exesius, Sm., 355, 413.

, var. biflorus, Williams, 414.

, var. flaccidus, Fieb., 414.

, var. Henteri, Zeuff., 414.

, var. macranthus, Schur, 414.

, var. pulchellus, Pers , 414.

——-, var. tenuissimus, Schur, 414.

cespitosifolius, Plan. Ens. Fl. Gall.,
118, — Planellz.

cespitosus, Kit., = earyophylloides.

cespitosus, Poir. in Lam. Encycl.
iv. 025, = cesius.

cxspitosus, Thunb., 413.

callizonus, Schott A Kotschy, 427.

, var. Brandz&, Panč., 427.

calocephalus, Boiss., 370.

Calverti, Boiss. (sp. dub.), 469.

campestris, Bieb., 426.

‚var. glabra, Trautv., 426.

, Var. pubescens, Trautv., 426.

canescens, Koch, 409.

capillatus, Meinsh. Beitr. Pf.
Geogr. Siid-Ural-Geb. 6, = ca-
pitatus,

capitatus, Balb., 384.

, var. minor, Boiss., 384.

, var. Pancicianus, Williams,

capitatus, Pall., ex Reichb. Ic. Crit.
vi. 539, = liburnicus.

capitatus, Roch., = liburnicus var.
ligusticus.

Carmelitarum, Reut., = Carthusia-
norum var. Carmelitarum.

carolinianus, Walt., = Dodecatheon
Meadia, 468.

Carthusianorum, All., = sinensis
var. asper.

Carthusianorum, Pall. Index Taur.,
= capitatus.

INDEX.

Dianthus Carthusianorum, Linn., 371; |

mentioned, 379, 415, 430.
——, var. ansisopodus, Ser., 372.
, var. australis, Panč., 373.
——, var. chloxphyllus, Schur,
313.
, var. curticeps, Borb., 372.
, var. eu-Carthusianorum,
Reichb., 372.
, var. ferrugineus, 467.
, var. gramineus, Schur, 373.
, var. longifolius, Timb., 430.
— —, var. pratensis, Neilr., 372.
—— —, var. pumilus, Schur, 372.
, var. rupieolus, Schur, 373.
, var. subalpestris, Schleich.,
2

——-, var. subfastigiatus, Schur,
372.

, var. tenuifolius, Schur, 373.

Carthusianorum, Sibth. & Sm., =
intermedius, 384.

Carthusianorum, Guerin, 372.

caryophylloides, Schult., 433, 467.

Caryophyllus, Linn., 452; men-
tioned, 391, 431, 438, 467.

, var. carduinus, Ser., 433.

, var. collivagus, Jord., 432.

, var. genuinus, Linn., 432.

——, var. pygmæus, Bert., 433.

, var. Scheuchzeri, Jord., 432.

catalaunicus, Pourr. ex Willk. &
Lange, Prod. Fl Hisp. 684, =
fimbriatus, 404.

caucasicus, Sims, = sinensis, 468.

cephalotes, Ser., = capitatus, 468.

chinensis, Linn., vide sinensis, 430.

chloephyllus, Schur, = Carthusia-
norum var, chloxphyllus, 373.

chloroleucus, Fisch. in Hornem.
Hort. Hafn. Supplem. 137, =
sinensis.

cibrarius, Clem., 353, 370.

ciliatus, Guss., 443.

-—, var. Brocchianus, 443.

, var. cymosus, Vis., 443.

, var. racemosus, Vis., 443.

, var. serrulatus, Brocchi, 443.

ciliatus Costa, = multiceps var.
decalepis, 444.

cinnabarinus, Sprun., 389.

, var, alpinus, Boiss., 389.

cinnamomeus, Sibth. & Sm., 462.

, var. glaber, Williams, 462.

, var. pubescens, Williams, 462.

cintranus, Boiss. d Reut., 452.

clavatus, Desf.? (sp. dub.), 468.

clavatus, Spreng. in Neue Entd. ii.
169, — Carthusianorum.

cognobilis, Timb., 456.

553

Dianthus cognibilis, var. vivariensis,

Jord., 456.

Colensoi, Williams, 355, 414.

collinus, Balb., = liburnicus var. li-
gusticus, 450.

collinus, Reichb. Te. Bot. Pl. Crit.
739, = gracilis var. armerioides,
430.

collinus, Waldst. § Kit., 980, men-
tioned 430.

, var. imereticus, Rupr., 387.

——-, var. subpaniculatus, Schur,
386.

—-—, var. sylvaticus, Hoppe, 386.

collivagus, Jord., = Caryophyllus
var. collivagus, 432.

compactus, Kit., 354, 385.

——, var. prelucianus, Williams,
385.

condensatus, Kit. = strictus var.
condensatus, 454.

congestus, Bor., = Carthusianorum
var. congestus, 374.

consanguineus, Schur, = Carthusi-
anorum var. consanguineus, 377.

cousimilis, Jord., = sylvestris var.
consimilis, 437.

contortus, Sm., in Rees Cyclop. ix.
ex Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. 964, =
fimbriatus.

contractus, Jan, = Arrostii.

controversus, Gaud., 354, 393.

coronarius, Lam. Fl. France, —
Caryophyllus, 432.

corsicus, Fisch. & Link, — Caryo-
phyllus, 432.

corymbosus, Sibth., 360.

-—-, var. Poiretianus, Ser., 360.

Coste, Willk., = multiceps var. de-
calepis, 444.

Courtoisii, Reichb., = superbus.

Courtoisii, Schur, = collinus.

cous, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. I. i. 20, = actinopetalus.

crassipes, Roem., 385.

crenatus, Eckl. et Zeyh. ex Harv.
et Sond. Fl. Cap. 1. 124,=holo-
petalus. S

crenatus, Gilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 161,
= deltoides.

crenatus, Thunb., 435, mentioned
356, 441.

cretaceus, Adam in Web et Mohr,
Beitr. i. 56, = leptopetalus.

crinitus, Sm., 409.

——, var. crossopetalus, Fenzl, 409.

——-, var. pubescens, Boiss., 409.

, var. tomentellus, Boiss., 409.

, var. typicus, Sm., 409.

croaticus, Borb. (sp. dub.), 380.

55

4

INDEX.

Dianthus crossopetalus, Fenzl, = crinitus

var, erossopetalus, 409.

cruentus, Griseb., 378; mentioned
378, 379.

, var. fastigiatus, Pantot., 381.

cyathophorus,Moris, in Mem. Accad.
Sc. Torino (1852), p. 32, = Ar-
rostii.

cylleneus, Boiss. et Heldr., = pubes-
cens var. cylleneus.

cymosus, Vis., = ciliatus var. cy-
mosus.

Cyri, Fisch. § Mey., 463.

dalmaticus, Celak., = ciliatus var.
eymosus.

danubialis, Griseb.,— Carthusiano-
rum var. glaucophyllus, 376.

decrescens X, Borb., 467.

deltoides, Caruel, Prodr. Fl. Tose.
T2, =sinensis var.asper(Seguieri).

deltoides, Georgi, Reise, i. 215, =
sinensis.

deltoides, Griseb., = myrtinervius,
42].

deltoides, Linn., 418; mentioned
350, 356, 421, 457.

, Var. foliosus, Boenn., 419.

, var. glaucus, Linn., 419.

, , subvar. wolgensis,

Fisch., 419.

, var. microlepis, Pet., 419.

, var. serpyllifolius, Borb., 419.

, Var. typicus, Williams, 419.

Crow ce, subrar. alpestris,
Baumg., 419.

deltoides, Patrin, — sinensis.

dentosus, Fisch., = sinensis var.
macrosepalus, 450.

Deserti, Kotschy (sp. dub.), 469.

diffusus, Griseb., = Friwaldskya-
nus.

diffusus, Sihth. 4 Sm., 420, men-
tioned 416.

, Var. cylleneus, Boiss., 421.

diminutus, Linn. (nomen delend.),
465.

diutinus, Kit., 383, 467.

diutinus, Reichb., = Carthusia-
norum var. parviflorus, 374.

divaricatus, Urv. Enum. Pl. Archip.
46, = tripunctatus, 468.

dubius, Hornem. Hort. Hafn. i.
408, — plumarius.

dubius, Roch, = Carthusianorum
var. rupicolus, Schur.

Dufftii x , Haussk., 467.

elatus, Ledeb., 425.

elegans, Urv., 363.

ellipticus X , Turcz. (sp. dub.), 469.

——

. elongatus, C. A. Mey., 452.

Dianthus emarginatus, Ser., — cinnamo-
meus var. pubescens, 468.
Engleri, Haussk. d Borm., 410.

eretmopetalus, Stapf, = leucopheus
var. eretmopetalus, 456.
erinaceus, Boiss., 431.
, var. Webbianus, Parol.,
431.
erubescens, Trev., = monspessula-
nus var. erubescens, 392.
erythrocalyx, Schott, = petreeus.
erythrocoleus, Boiss., 400.
Falconeri, Kdgew., 435.
fallax x, Kern., 467.
fallens, Timb., 408, mentioned
408.
fasciculatus, Qilib. Fl. Lituan. ii.
161, — Carthusianorum.
Fastigiatus, Pantot., = cruentus
var. fastigiatus, 581.

Faurei, Arvet-Touv., = furcatus.
Jerrugineus, Mill., = Carthusiano-
rum var, ferrugineus, 374, 468.
Jerrugineus, Pourr., = Carthusia-

norum var. congestus.
fimbriatus, Bieb., 404.
, var. angulatus, Royle, 406.
, var. brachyodontus, Boiss.,
406.
, var. brachyphyllus, Willk.,
404.
——, var. Hookeri, Williams,
404.
, var. incertus, Jacquem., 405.
——, var. leptophyllus, Wilk.,

404.
, var. macropetalus, Boiss.,
405.
———, var. mucronulata, Williams,
404.

, var. mutica, Williams, 404.

, var. obtusisquameus, Boiss.,

405.

, var. orientalis, Donn, 405.

, var. pogonopetalus, Boiss. ef

Kotschy, 405.

, var. sclerophyllus, Willk.,

404.

, var. stenocalyx, Boiss., 406.

fimbriatus, Brot., 404.

fimbriatus, Hohen., = crinitus.

fimbriatus, Lam., = monspessula-
nus, 467.

Fischeri, Spreng., = sinensis, 468.

Jlaccidus, Fieb., =cæsius var. flacci-
dus, 414.

floribundus, Boiss., 394.

foliosus, Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat.
Mose. (1832) 184, = sinensis.

fragrans, Bieb., 446.

Dianthus fragrans, var. macrocolpus,

INDEX. 555

Williams, 447.

Freynii, Vandas, = glacialis var.
Freynii, 429.

frigidus, Kit., —sylvestris var. frigi-
dus, 436.

Friwaldskyanus, Boiss., 364.

fruticosus, Linn., 361.

furcatus, Balb., 357, 440.

furcatus, Bourg., = tener.

gaditanus, Ball, 423.

gaditanus, Boiss., 423.

, var. hispanicus, Williams, 423.

, var. maroccanus, Williams,
423.

—, var. rumelicus, Williams,
423.

gallicus, Pers., 401.

, var. lusitanus, Sjögr., 402.

Gasparrinii, Guss., 357, 442.

gelidus, Schott, 428.

geminiflorus, Loisel. Fl. Gall. 725, =
sinensis var. geminiflorus.

giganteiformis, Borb., — Carthusia-
norum var. giganteiformis, 975.

giganteus, Urv., 570.

, var. humilior, Borb., 370.

—, var. pergiganteus, Borb.,
370.

Girardini, Lamotte, 385.

glabriuseulus, Kit., 388.

glacialis, Gaud. Fl. Helvet., = gla-
cialis var. neglectus, 429.

glacialis, Haenke, 429.

, var. alpinus, (ol, 429.

, var. Freynii, Vandas, 429.

, var. neglectus, Zois., 429.

———, var. subalpestris, Gaud.,
429.

, var. typicus, 429. :

glaucophyllus, Colla, 2 Carthusia-
norum. :

glaucophyllus, Hornem., = liburni-
cus, 367.

glaucophyllus, Reichb., = capitatus.

glaucus, Huds. Fl. Angl., = cæsius.

glaucus, Linn. = deltoides var.
glaucus, 419.

glaucus, Schousb., = gaditanus var.
maroceanus, Williams, 423.

glomeratus, Pall. Ind. Taur., — poly-
morphus.

glumaceus, Bory & Chaub., 464.

glutinosus, Boiss. dt Heldr., 350.

Godronianus, Timb., = caryophyl-
loides, 483.

gracilis, Sibth., 364.
——-, var. armerioides, Griseb., |

305. |
, var. pumilus, Boiss., 865.

Dianthus gramineus, Schur, = Carthu-
sianorum var. gramineus, 373.
graminifolius, Presl, 400.
graminifolius, Schur in Verh.
Siebenb. Ver. 1859, p. 144, =Car-
thusianorum var. tenuifolius.
grandiflorus, Poir. (sp. dub.), 468.
graniticus, Jord., 457.
, var. longistylus, Coste, 458,
gratianopolitanus, Vill., = ceesius.
Greinblichii x , Aschers., 467.
Gulie X, Janka, 467.
guttatus, Bieb., = pratensis var.
guttatps, 428, 468.
hematocalyx, Boiss. et Heldr. in
Poiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. ser. II.
i. p. 68, — pruinosus.
Haussknechtii, Boiss., 452.
Heldreichii, Orph., = viscidus var.
Heldreichii, 368.
Hellwigii x , Borb., 467.
Henteri, Heuff, = cesius var,
Henteri, 414.
heptaneurus, Griseb., 368.
, var. lancifolius, Tausch.,
368.
hermeensis, Coss., = Bisignani var.
Hermeensis, 563.
hirsutus, Lam. Fl. France, ii. 533, =
Armeria.
hirtus, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i. 326,
— humilis.
hirtus, Vill., 449, mentioned 458,
——, var. parviflorus, Benth.,
449.
hispanicus, Asso, 448, mentioned
451.
—, var. australis, Willk., 448.
, var. borealis, Willk., 448.
——, var. occidentalis, Wilk. et
Lange, 453.
Hoeltzeri, Winkl., 899.
——, var. ebarbata, Winkl., 399.
holopetalus, Turcz., 447.
Holzmannianus, Heldr. & Haussk.
(1885), = cruentus.
Hornemanni, Ser. (sp. dub.), 468.
Hornemanni, Salz., = gaditanus var.
maroccanus, Williams, 423.
hortensis, Schrad.,=plumarius var.
perramosus, 391.
humilis, Willd., 427.

humilis, Bruegg., 379, = Car-
thusianorum, var., Williams,
919.

hungaricus, Clem., = crinitus.

hungaricus, Griseb., = petraus,

hungaricus, Haussk. in Oesterr. Bot.
Zeitschr. xwv p 214, = piu-
marius,

556 INDEX.

Dianthus hungaricus, Pers., = serotinus Dianthus Knappii, var. rosulatus, Borb.,
SS

var. hungaricus, 409. 378.

hungaricus, Reichb., = plumarius
var. albiflorus, 391.

hymenolepis, Boiss., 387.

hypanius, Andrz. ex Nym. Consp.
p. 101, — campestris.

hypochlorus, Boiss. 4 Heldr., 425.

hyssopifolius, Linn, fil. Cent. Plant.
i. il, = superbus.

iherieus, Stev., = crinitus.

ibericus, Willd., = sinensis, 468.

incertus, Jacquem. in Hook. FI.
Brit. India, i. 215, = fimbriatus
var. angulatus.

incurvus, Thunb. Prodr. 81, =
albens.

inodorus, Gaertn. Fruct. t. 129, =
attenuatus.

inodorus, Kern, Sched. Fl. exs. Aust.
Hung. 69, = sylvestris.

inodorus, Pall Reise, ii. 523, =
sinensis.

insignitus, Timb., 455.

integer, Vis., = strictus var. integer,
454.

integerrimus, Bunge, 461.

, var. micranthus, Boiss., 461.

integripetalus, Schur,=strictus var.
integripetalus, 454, mentioned
401.

intermedius, Boiss., 384.
intermedius, Willd. ex Ledeb. FI.
Ross. i. 276, = polymorphus.
involucratus, Pall. ex Ledeb. FI.

Ross. i. 277, — sinensis var. asper.
involucratus, Poir. Encycl. Suppl.
iv. 132, — Bisignani.

Jacquemontii, Edgew., 441.

——, var. minor, Williams, 441.

Jaczonis X, Asch., 467.

japonicus, Thunb., 369, mentioned
982.

——, var. brachycalycina, Maxim.,
369.

——, var. platyphyllus, Zurez.,
369.

Jeniseensis, Less. ex Ledeb. Fl. Ross.
i. 278, — sinensis var. macrose-
palus.

judaieus, Boiss., 461.

Juniperinus, Sm., 363, mentioned
405.

Juratensis, Jord., = sylvestris var.
juratensis, 437.

kamisbergensis, Sond., 450.

Kayserianus, Schur, = ceesius var.
Henteri.

Knappii, Aschers. § Kan., 353, 378.

, var. humilis, Bruegg., 379.

Kotschyanus, Boiss., 497.

Kremeri, Herb. Kew., 447.

Kremeri, Boiss. A Reut., 446.

Kuschakewiczi, Regel d Schmalh.,
355, 397.

lactiflorus, Fenzl, 460.

lanceolatus, Stev. ex Eichw. Skizze,
— cinnamomeus var. glaber.

lancifolius, Tausch., — trifasciculatus
var. lancifolius, 368, 376.

Langeanus, Willk., 453.

laricifolius, Boiss. d Reut., 438.

latifolius, Willd, (forma hortensis),
468.

legionensis, Willk. § Lange, 444.

Leitgebii x , Reichardt, 467.

leptoloma, Steud., 460, mentioned
448.

leptopetalus, Willd., 462.

leucophaus, Sibth. d Sm., 456.

--—, var. eretmopetalus, Stapf, 456.

——, var. macropetalon, Clem.,
456.

leucopheus, Sieb., = sphacioticus.

Levieri X, Borb., 467.

Libanotis, Labill., 410.

——, var. sinaicus, Williams, 410.

Liboschitzianus,Hohen. ex Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. 491, — fragrans.

Liboschitzianus, Ser., 461.

— — , var. integerrimus, Boiss., 461.

——, var. multicaulis, Boiss. et
Huet, 461.

, subvar. alba, Williams,

461.
461.
liburnicus, Bartl., 366, 402, 467.
, var. brachycarpus, Velen.,
367.
, var. ligusticus, Willd., 367.
, var. propinquus, Schur, 367.
liburnicus, Porta, = Knappii var.
rosulatus, 379.
ligusticus, Willd., = liburnieus var.
ligusticus, 367.
lilacinus, Boiss. & Heldr., 387.
, var. androsaceus, Boiss. et
Heldr., 381.
liliodorus, Panc., 354, 395.
lineolatus, Del., — multipunctatus.
lineolatus, Loehr., — sylvestris var.
binatus.
litoralis, Host, Fl. Austr. i. 522 —
ciliatus var. cymosus, 443.
longicalyx, Mig. (sp. dub.), 469.
longicaulis,Costa, = Caryophyllus.
longicaulis, Tenore, 433.

, subvar. rosea, Williams,

INDEX.

Dianthus longicaulis,Schloss. et Vukotin.

Fl. Croat., = sylvestris, 436.

longiflorus, Poir. in Lam. Encycl. iv.
522, = attenuatus.

longiglumis, Del., 441, mentioned
448.

Lucae x, Aschers., 467.

Lumnitzeri, Wiesb. in Bot. Cen-
tralbl. 1886, p. 83, = plumarius.

lusitanicus, Brot., 412.

lusitanicus, Welw. herb., = cintra-
nus.

lusitanoides, Williams, 413.

Lydus, Boiss., 381.

macranthus, Boiss., 402.

macrolepis, Boiss., 463.

macrolepis, Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Nov.
Or. ser. I. viii. p. 64, = steno-
cephalus.

macronyx, Fenzl ex Boiss. Fl.
Orient. 1. 495, = fimbriatus.

malacitanus, Haensel. ex Willk. et
Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. 485,
= fimbriatus.

marginatus, Poir. (sp. dub.), 468.

marginatus, Lac. ex Groves in
Journ. Linn. Soc., = siculus.

maris, Willd., 415.

marisensis, Link, = Carthusianorum
var. australis, Panc.

marsicus, Zenore, 393.

masmenzus, Boiss., 424.

, var. glabrescens, Boiss., 424.

‚var. Karami, Blanche, 424.

——, var. cetzeus, Heldr., 424.

Mayeri, Presl, Bot. Bemerk. 18, =
petreeus var. bohemicus.

mecistocalyx, Williams, 396.

medius, Bess. ee Nyman, = poly-
morphus.

medunensis, Beck E Szyszyl, =
ciliatus var. cymosus, 443.

membranaceus X, Borb., 467.

Mercurii, Heldr., 365.

micranthus, Boiss. d Heldr.,
452.

, var. minor, Boiss., 452.

microchelus, Williams, 415.

microlepis, Boiss., 416.

, var, glabratus, Sond., 407.

——, var. graminifolia, Fenzl,
407.

——, var. scaber, Williams, 407.

micropetalus, Eck. et Zeyh. ex Harv.
et Sond. Fl. Cap. i. 124,=kamis-
bergensis.

micropetalus, E. Mey., 407.

Mikii x, Reichardt, 467.

miniatus, Huet, = siculus var.
miniatus.

557

Dianthus mesiacus, Panč., = Carthusia-

norum var. masiacus, 376.
monadelphus, Vent., = cinnamo-
meus, 468.

monspeliacus, Linn., Gouan, = mons-
pessulanus, 393.

monspeliac«s, Ten., = marsicus.

monspessulanus, Linn., 392.

——, var. acuminatus, Tausch., 393.

——, var. alpestris, Hoppe et
Sternb., 392.

, var. compacta, Krasan, 393.

——, var. erubescens, Trev., 392.

——, var. exuberans, Gieb. et Pir.,
393.

monspessulanus, Wulf, = Wald-
steinii.

montanus, Bieb., = sinensis, 468.

montanus Schmidt,in Neu.Abhandl.
Boehm. Gesellsch. i. (1791) p. 30,
= Carthusianorum.

Morrisii, Hance in Hook. Lond.
Journ. Bot. vii. (1848) p. 472, =
Caryophyllus.

moschatus, Ser. in DC. Prodr. i. 363,
= plumarius.

moviensis, Williams, 396.

multicaulis, Boiss. et Huet, = Libo-
schitzianus var. multicaulis.

multicaulis, Pall. ea Ledeb. Fl.
Ross. i. p. 280, = humilis.

multiceps, Costa, 444.

——, var. decalepis, Williams, 444.

multinervis, Vis., 434.

multifidus, Gilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 162,
=superbus.

multifidus, Willd. ex Ser. in DC.
Prodr. i. 364, = fragrans.

multipunctatus, Ser., 417.

——, var. glabriusculus, Williams,
417.

——, var. glacilior, 418.

var. holosericeus, Williams,

H

418,

, var. micranthus, Boiss., 417.

, var, pruinosus, Post, 417.

, var. striatellus, Fenzl, 418.

, var. subenervis, Boiss., 418.

multisguamatus, Hochst. ex Boiss.
Fl. Or. i. 497,=sinaicus.

multisquamatus, Williams, 422.

muschianus, Boiss., 369.

, var. major. Boiss., 369.

Mussini, Hornem., = squarrosus ?,
468.

mutabilis, Boiss., — masmenzeus var.
glabrescens, 424.

myrtinervius, Griseb., 421.

‚var. oxylepis, Boiss., 421.

, var. scardius, Wettst., 421.

558

INDEX.

Dianthus nanus, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed.

I. 41, = Carthusianorum.
nardiformis, Janka, 366.
Nassireddini, Stapf, = fimbriatus.

nazareus, Clarke, = serratifolius
var. nazaræus, 438, 468.
neglectus, Loisel., = glacialis var.

neglectus, 429, mentioned 408.
Nelsoni, Williams, 440.
Nicolai, Beck § Szyszyl., 463.
var. brachyanthus, Vandas,

,

464.

nitidus, Baumg., — callizonus.

nitidus, Waldst. § Kit., 421.

, var. obtusus, Williams, 422.

, var. sursumscaber, Borb.,
422.

nitidus Hent., = exsius ver. Hen-
teri.

nodosus, 'Tausch., — sylvestris var.
nodosus, 436.

Nocanus, Boiss., 400.

Noéanus, Boiss. Diagn Pl. Nov. Or.
ser. II. v. p. 52, = floribundus.

nudiflorus, Griff. (sp. dub.), 469.

obeordatus, Marg. d: Reut., 464.

obtusifolius, Scheele (sp. dub.),
469.

ochroleucus, Fisch. in Link, Enum.
Hort. Berolin. i. 420, == sinensis.

ochroleucus, Pers., = cinnamomeus,
468.

odoratissimus, Vest, cf. Nym. Consp.
104, = Sternbergii.

odoratus, Vest, = plumarius.

enipontanus X, Kern., 467.

eteuvs, Heldr., = masmenzus var.
œtæus, 424.

olympicus, Boiss., = viscidus var.
olympicus, 368.

olympicus, Sibth. ex Boiss. Fl.
Orient. i. p. 457, = leucophzus.

Oreades, Ball, = monspessulanus.

Oreadum, Hance, 392.

orientalis, Donn, = fimbriatus var.
orientalis, 405.

orophilus, Jord., = sylvestris var.
orophilus, 437.

pachypetalus, Stapf, 414.

pallens, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Caue. i.
325, = campestris var. glaber.

pallens, Sibth. et Sm., = cinnamo-
meus var. glaber, Williams, 462,
468.

pallidiflorus, Ser., =campestris var.
glaber, 426, 469.

paniculatus, Gueldenst. Reisen, i. 68
et 110, = campestris var. glaber.

Pancicii, Velen.,= stenopetalus var.
Pancicii, 389.

Dianthus papillosus, Vis. d Pané., 439.

parnassicus, Boiss. et Heldr., = vis-
cidus var. parnassicus, 368.

parviflorus, Boiss.,— anatolicus var.
parviflorus.

parviflorus, Willd. ex Ledeb. Fl.
Ross. i. 279, — campestris var.
glaber.

patens, Hornem. er Steud. Nom.
Bot. ed. IL. i. p. 500 = sinensis.

pavonius, Tausch., — alpinus var.
pavonius, 420.

pectinatus, E. Mey. ex Harv. et
Sond. Fl. Capensis, i. 124, —
holopetalus, 447.

pelviformis, Zeuff., 380; mentioned,
378, 379.

pendulus, Boiss. & Blanche, 362.

petreus, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. i.
378, = Liboschitzianus.

petrzus, Waldst. § Kit., 400.

, var. bohemicus, F. W. Mey.,

401.

, var. brevifolia, Rupr., 401.

, var. strictifolia, Rupr., 401.

pinifolius, Sibth. d Sm., 353, 369.

, var. serbicus, Wettst., 369.

Planelle, Willk., 451.

platyphyllus, All., = superbus.

platyphyllus, 'Turez., = japonicus
var. platyphyllus, 319, 369.

plumarius, Gunn., = superbus.

plumarius, Linn., 390.

—, var. albiflorus, Schur, 391.

, var. perramosus, Schur, 391.

, var. roseoflorus, Schur, 391.

plumarius X, Quer, 476.

plumosus, Spreng., 398.

pogonopetalus, Boiss. & Kotschy, =
fimbriatus var. pogonopetalus,
405.

Poiretianus, Ser.,=corymbosus var.
Poiretianus, 360, 469.

polycladus, Boiss., 417.

——., var. breviberbis, Boiss. MS.,
417.

polylepis, Bien., 399.

polymorphus, Bieb., 387.

polymorphus, Reichb., = diutinus,
383.

pomeridianus, Linn. (sp. dub.), 462,
468.

pomeridianus, Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc.
i. 929, — leptopetalus.

Pontedere, Kern. = Carthusia-
norum var. Pontederz, 374.

ponticus, Wahlenb., — banatieus var.
pontieus, 371.

portensis, Libos. ex Ser. in DC.
Prodr. i. 363, — plumarius.

INDEX. 559

Dianthus precor, Kit. ez Borb. Dianth., | Dianthus pungens, Arc. Comp. fl. Ital.

= plumarius var. albiflorus.
precox, Willd., = arenarius,
preevertens, Williams, 408.
pratensis, Bieb., 428.
, var. acrochlorus, Stapf,
428.
, var. guttatus, Bieb., 428.
pratensis, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. ii.
643, — Armeria.
pratensis, Lepech. It. iii. 138, — del-
toides.
procumbens, Vent., 456.
procumbens, V ent. Cels, Ind.,= cin-
namomeus.
prolifer, Linn., 464.
, var. levis, Clav., 465.
‚var. nanus, (rodr., 465.
, var. scabrifolius, Clav., 465.
——, var. typicus, Zteichb., 465.
propinquus, Schur, = liburnicus var.
propinquus, 367.
prostratus, Jacq., 355, 398.
pruinosus, Boiss. A Orph., 427.
—- , var. purpureo-luteus, Velen.,

pruinosus, Janka, = banaticus var.
pruinosus, 371.

pseudarmeria, Bieb., 359.

pseudarmeria, Wierzb., = Armeria
var. pseudarmeria, 359.

pseudobarbatus, Bess., = barbatus,
383

pseudobarbatus, Schur, 388.

pseudocesius, Schur, Enum. Pl.
Transsilv. 98, = petreeus.

puberulus, Simk., = Cartbusianorum
var. australis, Panc., 373.

puberulus, Williams, 416.

pubescens, Fisch. Cat. hort. Gorenk.
(1812), 59, — leptopetalus.

pubescens, Sibth. & Sm., 423.

, var. fasciculatus, Griseb.,
424.

pubescens, Urv., = glutinosus.

pulchello-arenarius X, 466.

pulchellus, Pers., = cesius var. pul-
chellus, 414.

pulchellus, Schrad., = sinensis var.

asper.

sak havea, Lois. in Dict. Sci. Nat.
xxxv. 417 ; Fl. des Serres, t. 1172,
— barbatus.

pulverulentus, Stapf, = aristatus
var. pulverulentus.

pumilus, Vahl (sp. dub.), 468.

pumilus, Friv. in Boiss. Fl. Or. i.
506, = microlepis, 372.

punctatus, Spreng. (sp. dub.),
468.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXIX.

300, = furcatus.

pungens, Linn. (sp. dub.), 4€8.

pungens, Gay, = brachyanthus.

pungens, Gren. d Godr., 459, non
est pl. Linneana, 459.

pungens, Poir. Encycl. iv. 526, =
virgineus.

pungens, Webb, It., 63, = hispani-
cus.

purpureo-luteus, Velen., = pruinosus
var. purpureo-luteus, 428.

purpureus, Poir., = pungens ??,

purpureus, Williams, 396.

pyrenaicus, Pourr. in Mém. Acad.
Toul. iii. (1788) p. 318,
deltoides.

quadrilobus, Boiss., — sulcatus, 442.

racemosus, Vis., = ciliatus var. race-
mosus, 443.

ramosissimus, Pall., = campestris
var. glaber, 426, 469.

recticaulis, Ledeb., 469.

recurvus, Fisch. ex Ledeb., = squar-
rosus.

Rehmanni, Blocki in Oesterr. Bot.
Zeitsch. 1880, — polymorphus.

repens, Willd., 445.

Requienii, Gren. & Godr., 449.

revolutus, Tausch. er Steud. Nom.
Bot. ed. II. i. p. 500, = superbus
var. speciosus,

rhodopeus, Velen., 463.

rigidus, Bieb., 364, mentioned 416.

robustus, Boiss. & Kotschy, 394.

roseo-luteus, Velen., = gaditanus var.
rumelicus, 423.

rosulatus, Borb., = Knappii var. ro-
sulatus, 378.

rupestris, Friv., = pubescens.

rupestris, Lam. Fl. France, ii. 536,
=hirtus ?

rupestris, Linn. f. Supplem. 240, —
virgineus, Gren. d Godr. ??

rupicola, Bivon. Bern. Sicul. Cent. i.
31, = Bisignani.

rupicola, Jord., = sylvestris.

rupicolus, Schur, = Carthusianorum
var. rupicolus, 373.

ruthenicus, Roem., = sinensis, 468.

Sabuletorum, Heuff., = Carthusia-
norum var. sabuletorum, 375.

Sabuletorum, Willk., 440.

Sabuli, Kit. (sp. dub.), 469.

sabulosus, Willd. hb. er Ledeb. FI.
Ross. i. 284, = squarrosus.

satabensis, Rouy, 451.

, var. media, Rouy, 451.

, var. minor, Rouy, 451.

28

INDEX.

Dianthus Samaritani, Heldr. ex Boiss.,

= cinnabarinus var. Samaritani.

sanguineus, Vis., = Carthusianorum
var. sanguineus, 377.

Sartorii, Fruehl. Ellwang., = veluti-
nus,

saxatilis, Pall. ex DC. Prodr. i. 360,
=cinnamomeus.

saxatilis x, Pers., 467, 468.

saxicola, Jord., = sylvestris var. |

saxicola, 437.

scaber, Chaix ex Ser. in DC. Prodr. |

i. 358,= hirtus, mentioned, 407.

scaber, Schleich. ex Suter, Fl.
Helvet. i. 259, = Seguieri var.
asper; mentioned, 407.

scaber, Thunb. Prodr. 81, = micro-
petalus var. scaber, 407, 469.

scardicus, Wettst., = myrtinervius
var. scardicus, 421.

Scheuchzeri, Jord., = Caryophyllus
var. Scheuchzeri, 432.

schizopetalus, Wallr. Beitr. fl.
Hercyn. 200, = superbus.

Schlosseri, Williams, 379, mentioned
378.

Schousbei, Coss., = gaditanus var.
maroccanus, Williams, 423.

Schraderi, Reichb. Icon. Exot. 9, t.
35, = sinensis.

scoparius, Fenzl, = fimbriatus var.
mutica, Williams, 404.

Seguieri, Chaix, et plur. auet.
Europ. = sinensis var. asper,
430 ; mentioned, 387, 431, 467.

Seguieri, Costa ex Willk. et Lange,
Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. 681, —hirtus.

Seguieri, Reichb., — collinus, 386.

Seidlitzii, Boiss., 422.

serotinus, Waldst. & Kit., 408.

, var. hungaricus, Pers., 409.

Serpe, Hiern, 401.

serratifolius, Sibth. & Sm., 438.

, Var. nazareeus, Clarke, 438.

serratus, Lapeyr., 458.

serrulatus, Boiss., = fimbriatus var.
mucronulata, Williams, 404.

serrulatus, Brocchi, = ciliatus var.
serrulatus, 443.

serrulatus, Desf., 397.

b var. grandiflorus, Williams,

serrulatus, Schloss. 408, mentioned
397.

sessiliflorus, Boiss., 355, 402.

setisquameus, Haussk. & Bornm., =
atomarius var. setisquameus, 403.

siculus, J. et C. Presl, 445.

, Var. miniatus, Huet, 445.

silenoides, Poir. (sp. dub.), 468.

Dianthus sinaicus, Boiss., 399, mentioned

402.
sinensis, Linn., 429, mentioned 387,
467.
———, var. asper, Koch, 430, 467.
——,. var. geminiflorus, Koch,
430.
, var, macrosepalus, Franch.,
430.
, var. sylvaticus, Koch, 430,
subvar. brachylepis,

Rohrb., 430.
, ——, subvar.
Rohrb., 430.
Skorpili, Velen., in Sitzungsb.
Boehm. Ges. Wissensch. 1890,
p- 40, =strictus var. grandiflorus.
slavonicus, Williams, 380, men-
tioned 378.

macrolepis,

speciosus, Reichb., = superbus var.
speciosus.

sphacioticus, Boiss. d^ Heldr., 458.

spieulifolius, Schur, = acicularis

var. spiculifolius, 394.

spinosus, Desf., = Acanthophyllum
spinosum, 468.

spurius, Kern., 46.

squarrosus, Bieb., 393.

Stawkianus, Tangl, ex Knapp, =
serotinus.

stenocephalus, Boiss., 446.

——, var. glaber, Williams, 446, =
D. talyschensis, Boiss. ef Buhse,
446.

stenopetalus, Griseb., 389, men-
tioned 383.

, var. Pancicii, Velen., 389.

sterilis, Stev. ex Boiss. Fl. Orient. i.
505, = humilis.

Sternbergii, Schleich. (sp. dub.),
468.

Sternbergii, Sieber, 394.

stramineus, Boiss. d" Heldr., 395.

striatellus, Fenzl, = multipunctatus
var. striatellus, 418.

strictus, Sibth. & Sm., 453.

, var. bebius, Vis., 454.

, var. biflorus, Williams, 454.

, var. condensatus, Kit., 454.

——, var. grandiflorus, Vis., 454.

——, var. integer, Vis., 454.

, var. integripetalus, Schur,
454.

strictus, Soland. (sp. dub.), 469.

suaveolens, Spreng., 428.

suavis, Willd.? (sp. dub.), 468.

subacaulis, Cut. E Madrit. 170,
= brachyanthus, 356, 359.

subacaulis, Vill., 435.

subbarbatus, Schur, 383.

INDEX. 561

Dianthus subneglectus, Schur, = Carthu-

sianorum var. pumilus, 372.
subulatus, Timb., = serratus, 458.
suffruticosus, Willd., = Bisignani,

468

sulcatus, Boiss., 442.

superbiens, Kotschy ex Boiss. Fl. Or.
i. 492, = robustus.

superbus, Asso, = valentinus.

superbus,Eichw., = monspessulanus.

superbus, Linn., 411, mentioned
382, 448, 467.

—, var. brevicalyeina, Maxim.,
411.

, var. esespitosus, Drejer, 411.

——, var. grandiflorus, Reichb.,
411.

, var. longicalycina, Maxim.,
411

——, var. micropetalus, Lange,
411.

, Var. speciosus, Reichh., 411.

, var. subobtusus, Regel et
Herd., 411.

superbus, Willk., = fimbriatus.

supinus, Lam., = deltoides.

sylvaticus, Hoppe, = collinus var.
sylvaticus, 386, 469.

sylvestris, Boiss., = Boissieri, Wilk.,
434.

sylvestris, Jord., 437.

sylvestris, Wulf., 436, 445, 467.

, var. Bauhinianus, Noë, 437.

, var. binatus, Bartl., 437.

, var. brachycalyx, Huet, 436.

, var. brevicalyx, Beck, 436.

, var. consimilis, Jord., 437.

, var. forma, Jacq., 437.

, var. frigidus, Kit, 437.

—, var. juratensis, Jord., 437.

, var. nodosus, Tausch., 436.

, var. orophilus, Jord., 437.

, var. pratensis, Jord., 436.

, var. saxicola, Jord., 437.

, var. tergestinus, Reichh., 436.

—, var. typica, Wulf., 436.

syriacus, Williams, 442.

syriacus, Steud., 469.

Szowitzianus, Boiss., 415.

tabrisianus, Bien., 397, mentioned
396.

talyschensis, Boiss. & Buhse, =
stenocephalus var. glaber, 446.

tanaicensis, Gueldenst. (sp. dub.),

469. :
Tatre, Borb. (1875), — plumarius
var. albiflorus.
Tauscheri, Eversm. in Herb. reg.
Berolin., — acicularis.

tener, Balb., 407, 408.

Dianthus tener, Gren. & Godr., = fallens,
mentioned 408.
tenuiflorus, Griseb., 360.
tenuifolius, Schur, = Carthusian-
orum var. tenuifolius, 373.
teres, Balb., = furcatus.
tergestinus, Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
Helv. f. 5049, = sylvestris var.
tergestinus.
toletanus, Boiss. & Reut., 388.
transsilvanicus, Schur, 367.
——, var. biternatus, Williams,
367.
——, var. triternatus, Williams,
368.
trifasciculatus, Kit., 366.
——, var. pauciflorus, Brandza,
366.
trifasciculatus, Schur, = transsil-
vanicus var. triternatus, 368.
tripunctatus, Sibth. f Sm., 450.
——, var. Barati, Duv., 450.
tristis, Velen., 388.
tymphresteus, Heldr. & Sart., 367.
umbellatus, DC. Cat. Hort. Monsp.
104, = collinus.
uniflorus, Gilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 162,
— arenarius.
vaginatus, Vill., — Carthusianorum
var. atrorubens, 374.
vaginatus, Wierzb., = Carthusian-
orum var. ternatus, 376.
valentinus, Willk., 355, 398.
velutinus, Guss., 466.
ventricosus, Heldr., = pruinosus.
versicolor, Fisch., 424.
villosus, Gilib. Fl. Lituan. ii. 160, —
Armeria.
virescens, Griseb. (sp. dub.), 469.
virgatus, Pasq., 363.
virgineus, Gren. § Godr., 444.
——, var. mauritanicus, Za//, 445.
virgineus, Habl. Taur. 119, =
humilis.
virgineus, Jacq., Sims, = sylvestris,
436, mentioned 445.
virgineus, Lumn. Fl. Poson. 176, =
plumarius.
virgineus, Linn. (sp. dub.), 445,
468.
virgineus B, Linn., = cæsius, $m.
viridescens, Vis., 416.
viscidus, Bory & Chaub., 368.
, var. Grisebachii, Boiss., 363.
, var. Heldreichii, Orph., 363.
, var. olympicus, Boiss., 368.
——, var. parnassicus, Boiss., 368.
vivariensis, Jord., = cognobilis var.
vivariensis, 456.
Vukotinovicii x , Borb., 467.
282

562

Dianthus vu/furius, Guss. et Ten., =
ee var. vulturius,
15.
Waldsteinii, Sternd., 995, mentioned
408.
Warionii x, Timb., 467.
Wawre, Freyn, = axilliflorus var.
heptaneurus, 418.
Webbianus, Parol., = erinaceus var.
Webbianus, 431.
Willdenowii, Link, Enum. Hort.
Berolin. i. 420, = sinensis.
Wimmeri, Wich., 412.
‘olfit x, Velter, 467.
Wulfenii, Dietr., —sylvestris, Wulf.
xylorrhizus, Boiss. & Heldr., 439.
Zeyheri, Harv. & Sond., 396.
zonatus, Fenzl, 415.
——, var. oculatus, Boiss., 415.
Diatoma elongatum, Ag., 205.
vulgare, Bory, 205.
Diatomacez, 200.
Dichetanthera grandifolia, Cogn., 17.
Dietyosperma, 286, 297.
album, H. Wendl. & Drude, 288.
Dictyospherium Ehrenbergianum,
Naeg., 190.
Didymium squamulosum, ftnote 537.
Didymocladum fureigerum, Breb., 186.
Didymoprium Borreri, Ralfs, 117.
Grevillei, Ralfs, 117.
Dieffenbachia, 522.
seguinum, 521.
Dilleniaces, 1.
Dioscorea lucida, S. Elliot, 60.
Dioscorex, 60, 490.
Diospyros sp., 32.
Diplothemium, 285.
Dirina byssiseda, Muell. Arg., 223.
Disa Buchenaviana, Kraenzlin, 59.
. incarnata, Lindl., 59.
Disperis tripetaloidea, Lindl., 59.
Docidium baculum, Bréb., 117.
clavatum, Kuetz., 119.
dilatatum, Lund, 118, 213.

——, var. subundulatum, West,
118, 213.
Ehrenbergii, Ralfs, 119.
, var. elongatum, West, 119.

minutum, Ralfs, 129.
polonieum, Racib., 130.
tridentulum, Wolle, 120.
truncatum, Breb., 119.
Dodecatheon Meadia, Linn., 468.
or typ.,=Dsmonorops),
Dombeya australis, Elliot, 7.
xiphosepala, Baker, 7.
Doum Palm, 281, 282.

Dracsna, 282, 490.

INDEX.

Dracena Bakeri, S. Elliot, 60.
Draco, 297.
Draparnaldia plumosa, 4g., 111.

, var. pulchella, Rabh., 111.
Druery, C. T., Notes upon an Apo-
sporous Lastrea (Nephrodium), 479.

Dumortiera irrigua, 104.
Dypsis nodifera, Mart., 62.
Dysphinctium annulatum, Naeg., 157.

Ebenacex, 32.

Echinochloa $, 64.

Elxis, 281, 297.

Elatinaceg, 488.

Eleutheroloma $, 227.

Ellertonia sp., 32.

Elliot, G. P Scott, New and little-
known Madagascar Plants, 1.

Elodea canadensis, 511.

Encyonema cxspitosum, Kuetz., 203.

gracile, Rabh., 204.

Endogens, Theoretical Origin of, from
Exogens, through Self-adaptation to
an Aquatic Habit, by Kev. Geo.
Henslow, 485.

Enterodictyon, Muell. Arg., 280.

indicum, Muell. Arg., 290.
Epilobium angustifolium, 300,
Epipaetis, 517.

gigantea, 300.

latifolia, 521.

Epithemia alpestris, W. Sm., 202.
gibba, Kuetz., 201.
Hyndmanni, W. Sm., 201.
Sorex, Kuetz., 201.
turgida, Kuefz., 201.
ventricosa, Kuetz., 201.
Westermanni, Kuetz., 201.

Eremobiex, 190.

Eremosphera viridis, De Bary, 192.

Erigenia bulbosa, Nutt., 496.

Eriocaulinex, 488.

Eriocaulon, 104.

Euastrum abruptum, Nord., 141.

, B. evolutum, Nord., 141.

affine, Ralfs, 137.

ampullaceum, Ralfs., 137.

ansatum, Ehrenb., 138.

binale, Ralfs, 139, 214.

, forma hians, West, 140, 214.

, forma minor, West, 140.

——, var. elobatum, Lund, 140.

, var. insulare, Wittr., 140.

—— subelobatum, nov. subsp.,
West, 140, 214.

cireulare, Hass., 138.

crassangulatum, Boerg., 140, 214.

, var. ornatum, West, 140,
214.

crassum, Kuetz., 136.

INDEX.

Euastrum crassum, var. scrobiculatum,
Lund, 136.
cuneatum, Jenner, 187.
denticulatum, Gay, 140, 141,
214.
, Var. granulatum, West, 141,
214.

didelta, Ralfs, 137.

elegans, Kuetz., 139, 214.

, Var. bidentata, Naeg., 139.

, B. speciosum, Boldt., 139.

gemmatum, Zréb., 138.

humerosum, Ralfs, 137.

inerme, Lund, 139.

insigne, Hass., 137.

oblongum, Ralfs, 136.

pectinatum, Bréb., 138, 215.

pictum, Boerg., 139.

pinnatum, Za/fs, 137.

pyramidatum, West, 139, 214.

reductum, Nord, 136.

rostratum, Ralfs, 138.

scitum, West, 141, 215.

sinuosum, Lenorm., 138.

Turnerii, West, 141, 214.

ventricosum, Lund, 137.

verrucosum, Ehrenb., 136, 214.

, var. alatum, Wolle, 136.

> var. coarctatum, Delp., 136,

214.

Euberberis $, 302.

Eucalyx, 277.

Eucarissa $, 33.

Eudorina elegans, Ehrenb., 187.

Eugeissonia, 285.

Eugenia Jambolana, Zinn., 16.

Eugraphis $, 225.

Euhelichrysum $, 29.

Euleeidea $, 222.

Eulophia Elliotii, Rolfe, 52.
macra, Ridl., 52.
pandurata, Rolfe, 52.
Rutenbergiana, Kraenzlin, 52.
striata, Rolfe, 53.
vaginata, Fidl., 52.

Eumelothria §, 19.

Eunotia Arcus, Ehrenb., 202.
bidentula, W. Sm., 202.
Diadema, Ehrenb., 202.
diodon, Ehrenb., 202.
gracilis, Ehrenb., 202.
incisa, Greg., 202,
majus, W. Sm., 202.

, Var. bidens, W. Sm., 202.
monodon, Ehrenb., 202.
pectinalis, Dillw., 202.
Soleirolii, Kuetz., 203.
tetraodon, Ehrenb,, 202.

Euonymus, 301.

Eupanicum §, 64.

563

Euphorbia Commersonii, Baill., 47.
lophogona, Lam., 47.
mancinella, Baill., 47.

Euphorbiacez, 47, 486.

Euptelea polyandra, 300.

Eutrypethelium, Muell. Arg., 230.

Excecaria glaucescens, S. Elliot, 48.

Ficoidex, 24.

Filieinez, 100.

Fimbriatum, 354, 390.

Fimbristylis cinerea, Rid/., 63.

Flagenium triflorum, Baill., 26.

Floerkea, 503.

Floridez, 68, 107.

Forsythiopsis australis, S. El/iot, 37.

Fossil Plant from the Lower Coal-
Measures, On a new, by Thos. Hick,

———, Supplementary note on a new,
by Thos. Hick, 216.

Fossombronia gregaria, Col., 273.
macrophylla, Co/., 273.
nigricaulis, Col., 273.

Fragilaria capucina, Desmaz., 205.

Freshwater Alge of West Ireland, A

Contribution to the, by W. West,

103.

Frullania, 276, 277.
Banksiana, Col., 274.
cranialis, Tayl. 274.
Cunninghamiana, Col., 274.
delicatula, Col., 274.
deplanata, Mitten, 273.
diffusa, Col., 274.
echinella, Col., 274.
falciloba, Hook. et Tayl., 274.
Hampeana, Nees, 274.
ichthyostoma, Col., 274.
implexicaulis, Col., 273.
juvenilis, Hook. et Tayl., 274.
minutissima, Col., 274.
Novæ-Zelandiæ, Col., 274.
pulvinata, Col., 274. a
pycnantha, Hook. et Tayl., 274,
276.

rostrata, Hook. et Tayl., 274.
rotundifolia, Col., 274.
scabriseta, Col., 273.
Solanderi, Col., 274.
squarrosula, Hook, et Tay’, 274,

276.
viridis, Col., 274,
Frustulia saxonica, forma aquatica,
Rabh., 210.
Fucus, 68.
Fuligo, 536.

Galeandra, 319.

564

Galega pumila, Lam., 13.

Galium palustre, 336, 337, 339, 340.

Gammie, jun., G., Note on Sikkim Tree-
Ferns, 482.

Gamopetale, 525.

Gastrocarpese, 68.

Geissorhiza Bojeri, Baker, 59.

Gelidium, 75.

Gentiana, 300, 301.

Gentianacez, 34.

Geonoma, 281, 285.

Geraniacese, 8.

Geranium Robertianum, 300.

Gibson, R. J. Harvey, On the Structure
and Development of the Cystocarps
of Catenella Opuntia, Grev., 68.

Gigartina, 68, 86.

Glaucocystis Nostochinearum,
199.

Gleocapsa seruginosa, Kuetz., 198.
magma, Kuetz., 198.
rupieola, Kuetz., 198.

Gleocystis ampla, Rabh., 192.
botryoides, Kwetz., 192.
rupestris, Rabh., 192.
vesiculosa, Naeg., 192.

Gloiopeltis, 75.

an acuminatum, LEhrenb.,

211

capitatum, Ehrenb., 211.
constrictum, Ehrenb., 211.
dichotomum, Kuetz., 211.
geminatum, Ag., 211.
intrieatum, Kuetz., 212.
olivaceum, Kuetz., 211.
tenellum, Kuetz., 211.
Vibrio, Ehrenb., 211.

Stz.,

, var. hebridense, Rabh.,
211.
Gonatozygon Brebissonii, De Bary,
114

Kinahani, Rabh., 115.
leve, Hilse, 115.
minutum, West, 114.
Ralfsii, De Bary, 114.
Gonaxostolon, 355, 407.
Gonium pectorale, Muell., 187.
Goodyera repens, 519, 521.
Gottschea appendiculata, Nees, 274.
chlorophylla, Col., 274.
ciliata, Mitten, 274.
ciliistipula, Col., 274.
clandestina, Col., 274.
dichotoma, Col., 274.
epiphyta, Col., 274.
flavo-virens, Col., 274.
gregaria, Col., 274.
guttata, Col., 273.
heterocolpos, Col., 274.
heterodonta, Col., 273, 274.

INDEX.

Gottschea laciniosa, Col., 274.
letevirens, Col., 274.
longiciliata, Col., 274.
longiseta, Col., 274.
macroamphigastriata, Col., 274.
marginata, Col., 273, 274.
moniliformis, Col., 274.
nitida, Col., 274.
pallescens, Col., 274.
pinnatifolia, Nees, 274.
plumulosa, Col., 274.
ramulosa, Co/., 273.
simplex, Col., 274.
squarrosa, Col., 273, 274.
trichostoma, Col., 274.
truncatula, Col., 274.
Winkelmannii, Col., 274.

Graminex, 63, 525.

Graphideze, 223, 327.

Graphina, 230.

Acharia, Muell. Arg., 226.
Balbisia, Muell. Arg., 227.
chlorocarpa, Muell. Arg., 227.
fasciata, Muell. Arg., 226.
intricata, Muell. Arg., 226.
Lorentzii, Muell. Arg., 227.
multistriata, Muell. Arg., 227.
obtecta, Muell. Arg., 227.

, var. oligospora, Muell. Arg.,

227.

ramifieanta, Krempelh., 225.
semirigida, Muell. Arg., 226.
sophistica, Muell. Arg., 226.
——, var. parallela, Muell. Arg.,
226.
vernieolosa, Muell. Arg., 226.
Graphis cheilomege, Fée, 228.
chrysentera, Mont., 227.
contortuplicata, Muell.
225.
crassilabra, Muell. Arg., 225.
diversa, Nyl., 225.
duplicata, Ach., 224.
, var. sublevis, Muell. Arg.,
224

Arg.,

flexibilea, Krempelh., 225.
longiramea, Muell. Arg., 225.
obtecta, Nyl., 227.
—— , var. columbiana, 227.
ramificanta, Krempelh., 225.
rigida, Nyl., 226.
rimulosa, Muell. Arg., 224.
——, var. parallela, 224.
striatula, Nyl., 224.
substriatula, Nyl., 225.
supertecta, Muell. Arg., 224.
tuberculosa, Stirt., 228.
verminosa, Muell. Arg., 224.
Guarea trichilioides, 496.
Gunnera, 511.

INDEX.

Guppy, H. B., The River Thames as an |
Agent in Plant Dispersal, 333-346.

Gussonia Gilpine, Ridl., 54.

Guttiferz, 5.

Gyalectidium filicinum, Muell. Arg., |

Gymnadenia conopsea, 300.
Gymnocalyx, 358, 462.

Gymnogongrus, 86.

Gymnozyga moniliformis, Ehrend., 117.
Gypsophila, 351.

Habenaria Aitchisoni, Reichb. f., 319.
camptoceras, Jolie, 319.
chlorantha, 300.
eirrhata, Lindl., 57.
dauphinensis, Rolfe, 56.
disoides, Ridl., 57.

Elliotii, Rolfe, 57.

Elliotii, 67, pl. 12, read Holothrix |
madagascariensis. |

Hilsenbergii, Ridl., 57.

incarnata, Reichb. f., 57.

japonica, 300.

minutiflora, Ridl., 56.

nutans, Thouars, 56.

spiralis, Ridl., 56.

truncata, Lindl., 57.

Halleria, 38.

Halorageæ, 488, 495.

Halymenia, 68.

Haplopyrenula acervata, Muell. Arg.,

333.
discopoda, Muell. Arg., 388.
gracilior, Muell. Arg., 533.
vulgaris, Muell. Arg., 333.
Harpalejeunea Colensoi, Steph., 267,
280.
subfenestrata, Massal., 267.

Hedysarum sikkimense, 300.

Helianthus tuberosus, ftnote 493, 526.

Helichrysum Antandroi, S. Elliot, 29.
Faradifani, S. Elliot, 29.

Helminthocladiæ, 107.

Helosis guyanensis, 514.

Hemisyrhix, 356, 418.

Hemitelia decipiens, J. Scott, 484, 485.

Hemsley, W. Botting, Observations on
a Botanical Collection made by Mr.
A. E. Pratt in Western China, with
Descriptions of some new Chinese
Plants from various Collections, 298-
322.

Henslow, Rev. G., A Theoretical Origin
of Endogens from Exogens, through
Self-Adaptation to an Aquatic Habit,
485.

Hepatiez, Colenso's New Zealand, Re-
vised by F. Stephani, 263-280.

565

Herposteiron globosa, Nord., 111.

Heterothecium vulpinum, Tuck., 223.

Hibiscus ferrugineus, Cav., 7.

myriaster, S. Elliot, 7.

Hick, Thos, On a new Fossil Plant
from the Lower Coal-Measures, 86.

, Supplementary Note on a new
Fossil Plant, 216.

Himantidium bidens, Greg., 202.

Hippuris, 517-521.
vulgaris, 516.

Holothrix glaberrima, Ridl., 55, 56.
madagascariensis, Rolfe, 55, 67.

Homalium Bailloni, S. Elliot, 23.
brevipedunculatum, S. Elliot, 21.
cymosulum, S. Elliot, 22, 67.
fasciculatum, S. Elliot, 21, 22.
integrifolium, S. Elliot, 24.
involucratum, Baill., var. lucida,

S. Elliot, 23.
lanceolatum, S. Elliot, 23.
lucidum, S. Elliot, 24.
nobile, Baill., 21, 22.
urceolatum, S. Elliot, 22.

Hormiscia bicolor, Cooke, 112.

Hyalotheca dissiliens, Bréb., 116.

, var. bidentula, Nord., 116.

, var. hians, Wolle, 116.
mucosa, Ehrenb., 117.
undulata, Nord., 117.

Hydrianum heteromorphum, Reinsch,

190.

Hydrillez, 511.

Hydrocharidacee, 511.

Hydrocharide:, 488, 525.

Hydrocharis, ftnote 491, 498, 506, 516,

517.
Morsus-ranz, 344.

Hymenophytum, 271, 277, 278.
flabellatum, 271, 278.
leptopodum, 278.
phyllanthus, 271, 278.

Hypericinex, 4.

Hypericum, 300.
chinense, Mill, 303.
hirsutum, 314.
perforatum, 300.

Prattii, Hemsl., 303.

Hyphene, 283, 286, 296, 297.
coriacea, 281.
crinita, 281.

Petersiana, 281.
thebaica, 281, 282, 289.
ventricosa, 281.

Hypnum exannulatum, 104.
scorpioides, 104.

Hypoestes glandulifera, S. Elliot, 41.
incompta, 9. Elliot, 41.
longilabiata, S. Elliot, 40.

Hypoxis angustifolia, Lam., 59.

566

llecebracese, 494.
Incomplete, 485.
Indigofera compressa, Zam., 13.
Imparjugum, 357, 442.
Impatiens fulva, 336.
Ionidium buxifolium, Lam., 3.
Irides, 59.
Iris Pseudacorus, 336, 333, 339, 340.
Isachne mauritiana, Kunth, var. hispi-
dula, 65.
Isoétes lacustris, ftnote 243, 245, 249,
250, 252, 258, 262.
Isotachis, 279, 280.
elegans, Col., 274.
Lindigiana, 279.
Lyallii, Mitten, 274.
Mitteniana, Col., 274.
montana, Col., 273, 274.
rosacea, Col., 274.
serrulata, 279.

Jari Palm, 288.

Juncaces, 488.

Juneaginez, 525.

Juncez, 525.

Juncus communis, 339.

Jungermannia, 275.
consimilis, Col., 274.
flabellata, 277.
frullanioides, Col., 274.
geminiflora, Co/., 274.
Hymenophyllum, 277.
inundata, Hook. et Tayl., 274.
monodon, Hook. et Tayl., 274.
rufiflora, Col., 274.

Justicia arida, S. Elliot, 38.
Bailloni, S. Elliot, 38.
Bakeri, S. Elliot, 39.
delicatula, S. Elliot, 39.
hilaris, S. Elliot, 40.

Kalanchoe bracteata, S. El/iot, 15.
verticillata, S. idiot, 14, 66.

Khajoor or Wild Date, 289.

Kigelia madagascariensis, Baker, 37.

Kitehingia $, 14. x

Kleinoidea §, 30.

Kohlrauschia, Kunth, 465.

Labiatze, 44.
Lactuca Welwitschii, S. Elliot, 30.
ee dm Hildebrandtii, S. Elliot,

saxatilis, S. Elliot, 46.
Lastrea (Nephrodium), Notes upon an
ers by C. T. Druery, 479-

Lastrea Pseudo-mas, 481.
, var. cristata, 481, 482.
Lathyrus pratensis, 300.

INDEX.

Laurinez, 45.
Lecania bicolor, Muell. Arg., 322.
melanocarpa, Muell. Arg., 220.
micrommata, Muell. Arg., 323.
punicea, Muell. Arg., 220.
, var. accolens, Stirt., 220.
Lecanora albella, Ach., 220.
atra, Ach., 220.
, var. americana, Fée, 220.
Bouteillei, Desmaz., 324.
cenisia, Ach., 220.
emergens, Muell. Arg., 220.
fibrosa, Muell. Arg., 220.
granifera, Ach., 219.
pallescens, Fries, 220.
punicea, var. accolens, Stirt., 220.
subfusca, Ach., 220.
‚var. argentata, 7. M. Fries,
220.
, var. chlarona, Nyl., 220.
, var. cinereo-carnea, Tuck.,
220.
, var. coilocarpa, Ach., 220.
, var. distans, Nyl., 220.
, var. glabrata, Ach., 220.
— , var. lainea, Fries, 220.
Lecanorex, 219, 322.
Lecidea, 221.
albocerulescens, Ach., 222.
anaglyptica, KrempelA., 222.
aurigera, Fee, 222.
conspersa, Fée, 221.
fuscella, Muell. Arg., 222.
miniata, Fee, 324.
mutabilis, Fée, 222.
parasema, Ach., 222.
, var. microcarpa, Muell. Arg.,
222.

parvifolia, Pers., 219.

, var. subgranulosa, Tuckerm.,
219.

permutabilis, Muell. Arg., 221.

Piperis, Spreng., 324.

, var. miniata, Muell. Arg., 324.

pyrrhomelena, Tuckerm., 219.

russula, Ach., 222.

, var, leprosa, Nyl., 222.
Trailiana, Muell. Arg., 324.

Lecidez, 221, 324.

Lecidella $, 222.

Leguminose, 112.

Lejeunea, 264, 277.
epiphylla, Col., 274.
minutissima, 267.
nudipes, Tayl., 276.
ochracea, Col., 274.

Lemna, 335, 486.
gibba, 345, 346.
minor, 339, 345, 346.
polyrrhiza, 345, 346.

Lemna trisulea, 346.
Lentibularinez, 488.
Leopoldinia, 286, 295, 297.
pulchra, Mart., 288.
Lepicolea attenuata, Mitten, 276.
Lepidacribia, 355, 412.
Lepidozia cancellata, Col., 275.
capilligera, Lindenb., 275.
centipes, Tayl., 274.
concinna, Col., 273, 274.
elegans, Col., 274.
Gottscheana, Lindenb., 276.
latiloba, Col., 274.
leucocarpa, Col., 275.
Lindenbergii, Gott., 275.
minuta, Col., 274.
minutissima, Col., 275.
occulta, Col., 275.
pranitens, Lehm. & Lindenb.,
274.
retrusa, Col., 274.
subverticillata, Col., 275.
Leptolena, 7.
Bernieri, Baill., 7.
parviflora, S. Elliot, 6,7.
pauciflora, Baker, 7.
rubella, S. Elliot, 7.
turbinata, Baker, 7.
Leptonema venosum, A. Juss., 48.
Leucosalpa, S. Elliot, 35.

| Lopadium

madagascariensis, S. Elliot, 36,
37.

Lichenes Manipurenses, a cl. Dr. G.
Watt cirea Manipur, ad limites
orientales Indie Orientalis 1881-
1882, lecti. By Dr. J. Mueller,
217.

Lichenes Epiphylli Spruceani, a cl.
Spruce in regione Rio Negro lecti,
additis illis a cl. Trail in regione
superiore Amazonum lectis, ex hb.
Kewensi recenter missi, quos exponit

Dr. J. Mueller, 322-333.
Liliaecz, 60.
Lilium auratum, 519.
Limboria, 220.
Limnanthemum, 506, 516, 517.
Limnanthes, 503.
Limnocharis Humboldtii, 500,
Limosella aquatica, 516, 520.
Liparis bicornis, Ridl., 50.

ornithorhynchus, Ridl., 50.

Lister, A., On the Division of the

Nuclei in the Mycetozoa, 527.
Listera ovata, 521.
Littorella lacustris, 516.
Livistonia humilis, 298.
Lobelia Dortinanni, 516, 520.
Loganiaces, 34.
Lomentaria, 68.

INDEX. 567

| Longisquamea, 356, 427.

Lonieera, 300, 301, 347.
carneum, Muell. Arg.,
326.
membranula, Muell. Arg., 326.
Lophocolea, 270, 275.
biciliata, Mitten, 273.
erectifolia, Steph., 269, 280.
filicicola, Steph., 269, 280.
heterophylloides, Nees, 273.
leucophylla, Tayl., 274.
submuricata, Col., 275.
tasmanica, Mitten, 270.
triangulifolia, Steph., 270, 280.
Lopholejeunea, 268.
Colensoi, Steph., 268, 280.
Loranthaceæ, 45.
Loranthus griseus, S. Elliot, 46.
sordidus, S. Elliot, 46.
Lotus corniculatus, 300.
Lychnis dioica, 494.
Lycogala, 536.
Lycopodiacez, 101.
Lycopodinæ, 100, 101.
Lycopodium, 96-100.
clavatum, 98.
Phlegmaria, 96.
Selago, 96.
ulicifolium, 96.
Lycopus europæus, 336-339.
Lyngbya subfusca, Cooke, 198.
Lysimachia, 300, 301.
Fænum-græcum, Hance, 316.
hypericoides, Hemsl., 314.
involucrata, Hemsl., 315, 322.
longipes, Hemsl., 316, 322.
nemorum, 314, 315.
nigrolineata, Hemsl., 315.
omeiensis, Hemsl., 314.
simulans, Hemsl., 316.
Lythrum Salicaria, 526.

Macarisia emarginata, S. Elliot, 15.
Macarthuria, 25.
Macrocystis pyrifera, 4g., 233, 236,
239.
Macrolepides, 354, 385.
Madagascar Plants, New and little- ,
known, by G. F. Scott Elliot, 1.
Maddenia himalaica, 300.
Madotheca amoena, Col., 273.
latifolia, Col., 275.
Stangeri, Gott., 275.
Meerua nuda, Elliot, 2.
Maianthemum, 517.
Malva, 466, N
sylvestris, 300.
Malvacesz, 7, 486.
Marattia, 96.
Marattiacez, 101.

568

Masearenhaisia speciosa, S. Elliot, 32.
Mastigobryum amoenum, Col., 275.
Colensoi, Mitten, 275.
compactum, Col., 275.
concinnatum, Col., 275.
convexum, Lindenb., 275.
delicatulum, Col., 275.
elegans, Col., 273.
epibryum, Col., 275.
heterodontium, Col., 275.
imbricatistipulum, Col., 275.
macroamphigastriatum, Col., 275.
minutulum, Col., 275.
Mittenii, Steph., 275,
nitens, Col., 273, 275.
Novs-Hollandie, Nees, 275.
obtusatum, Col., 275.
obtusistipulum, Col., 275.
olivaceum, Col., 275.
polyodon, Col., 275.
pusillum, Col., 275.
quadratum, Col., 275.
smaragdinum, Col., 275.
Taylori, Mitten, 275.
Mastogloia Smithii, Tkw., 211.
Mauritia, 281.
Mazosia emergens, Muell. Arg., 329.
Rotula, Muell. Arg., 328.
— —, var. granularis, Muell. Arg.,
328.
——, ——, f. athallina, Muell. Arg.,
329.
——, var. levis, Muell. Arg.,
329.
striguloides, Muell. Arg., 329,
tumidula, Muell. Arg., 329.
Medinilla elongata, Cogn., 18.
Megastachya, Beauv., 65.
owariensis, Beauv., 66.
Melanobasis $, 225.
ph baum Antillarum, Fee,
Melastomacesz, 17.
Meliacex, 10.
Melosira arenaria, Moore, 200.
varians, Ag., 200.
Melothria Elliotiana, Cogn., 19.
marginata, Cogn., 20.
perpusilla, Cogn., 20.
polyearpa, Cogn., 20,
Memecylon tetrapterum, Cogn., 18.
Menispermacee, 2.
Mentha aquatica, 339, 340.
Menyanthes trifoliata, 503.
Meridion circulare, Ag., 212.
constrictum, Ralfs, 212.
Merismopedia sruginea, Breb., 199.
glauca, Naeg., 199.
irregulare, erh., 199.
violacea, ud , 199.

INDEX.

Mesocarpex, 112.
Mesocarpus parvulus, De Bary, 112.
Mesotevium chlamydosporum, De
Bary, 131, 215.
De-Greyii, W. Turn., 131, 213.
, var. breve, West, 131.
mierococcum, Kirchn., 131.
Mespilodaphne madagascariensis,
Meissn., 45.
Metroxylon, 285.
Metzgeria, 266, 278.
australis, Steph., 278.
flavo-virens, Col., 275.
furcata, Lindenb., 275.
Meum athamanticum, 497.
Micrasterias americana, Ralfs, 134.
crenata, Bréb., 135.
Crux-melitensis, Ralfs, 133.
denticulata, Bréb., 134.
fureata, Ag., 133.
Jenneri, Ralfs, 135.
, var. simplex, West, 135.
mucronata, Rabh., 133.
papillifera, Bré., 135, 213.
, var. glabra, Nord., 135,
213.
-——, ———, forma inflata, West,
135, 213.
pinnatifida, Ralfs, 133, 213.
radiosa, Ag., 134.
rotata, Ralfs, 134.
, forma granulata, 134.
Thomasiana, Arch., 134.
, forma major, 134,
truncata, Bréb., 135.
, forma granulata, Racib.,

, forma punctata, 135.
Microcoleus Muellerii, Naeg., 198.
Microcystis marginata, Kirchn., 200.
protogenita, Rabh., 200.
Microlepides, 353, 366.
Mimosa Helvilleana, Baill., 14.
Psoralea, Benth., 14.
pudica, 262.
Mittenia, 271.
Mollugo, 25.
exespitosa, S. Elliot, 25, 67.
decandra, S. Elliot, 24.
nudicaulis, Linn., 25.
Monarda cryptophila, Juss., 48.
Monerestolon, 355, 410.
Monotropa, 498, 508.
Monstera, 523. ;
Moore, Spencer Le Marchant, Studies
in Vegetable Biology.— VIII. An In-
vestigation into the True Nature of
Callus. Part II., 231.
——, Studies in Vegetable Biology.—
IX. Thealleged Existence of Protein

INDEX.

in the Walls of Vegetable Cells, and
the Microscopical Detection of Gluco-
sides therein, 241-262.

Morris, D., On the Phenomena con-
cerned in the Production of Forked
and Branched Palms, 281—298.

Mougeotia capucina, 4g., 112.

elegantula, Wittr., 112.
, forma microspora, West, 113,
213.
parvula, Hass., 112.
viridis, Wittr., 112.

Mueller, Dr. J., Lichenes Manipurenses,
a cl. Dr. G. Watt cirea Manipur, ad
limites orientales Indis Orientalis
1881-1882, lecti, 217.

—— —, Lichenes Epiphylli Spruceani, a
cl. Spruce in regione Rio Negro lecti,
additis illis a cl. Trail in regione
superiore Amazonum lectis, ex hb.
Kewensi recenter missi, 322, 333.

Musa, 523.

Mycetozoa, On the Division of Nuclei
in the, by A. Lister, 529.

Mycoporum deplanatum, Muell. Arg.,

229

indicum, Muell. Arg., 229.
pyenocarpum, Nyl., 228, 229.
Myosotis palustris, 335, 338, 341, 312.

Myriantheia $, 21, 22, 23.

Myriophyllum, 104, 509, 524.
proserpinacoides, 500.

Myriostigma candidum, Krempelh., 328.

Myrrhis odorata, 497.

Myrtacex, 16.

Mystacidium caulescens, Ridl., 55.
dauphinense, Rolfe, 51.
ochraceum, Ridl., 54.

Myzodendron, 514.

Naiadaceæ, 488.
Naiadeæ, 498, 525.
Naiadita, 519.
Naias, 498, 511, 526.
Nannorhops, 286, 296, 297.
Ritchieana, H. Wendl. § Drude,
290, 291, 296, 297.
Nardia, 274, 279.
inundata, 277.
obovata, 277.
scalaris, 279.
Narthecium ossifragum, 519.
Nasturtium, 335.
Navicula Amphirhynchus, Ehrenb., 208.
Amphisbena, Bory, 207.
anglica, Ralfs, 207.
, f. crassa, 207.
angustata, W. Sm., 208.
eryptocephala, Kuetz., 208.
, var. lanceolata, Grun., 208.

569

Navicula cuspidata, Kuetz., 207.
dicephala, Ehrenb., 208.
dirhyneus, Ehrenb., 207.
elliptica, Kuetz., 207.
exilis, Grun., 208.
gibberula, W. Sm.. 207.
inflata, Kuetz., 207.
ovalis, W. Sm., 207.
producta. W. Sm., 208.
pusilla, W, Sm., 207.
rhomboides, Fhren’., 207.
rhynchocephala, Kuetz., 207.
——., forma parva, Rabh., 207

, forma robusta, Rabh., 207.
serians, Kuetz., 207.
spheerophora, Kuetz., 207.
tumida, W. Sm., 207.
undosa, Ehrenb., 208.

Neillia affinis, Hemsl., 304.
gracilis, Hemsl., 304.
longiracemosa, Hemsl., 304.
rubiflora, 304.
sinensis, 304.

Nelumbium, 503, 505, 511, 512.
codophyllum, 513.

Nephrocytium Agardhianum, Nazg., 190.
Naegelii, Grun., 190.

Nephrodium, 479, 480.

Nephromopsis Stracheyi, Muell. Arg.,

217.
New Zealand Hepatice, Colenso’s, Re-
vised by F. Stephani, 263-280.
Nicodemia diversifolia, var. lucida, S.
Elliot, 35.
graudifolia, S. Elliot, 34.

Nidorella ligulata, S. Elliot, 28.

Nikau Palm, 286.

Nipa fruticans, 281.

Nisa, 23.

Nitella, 104.

Nitzschia Amphioxys, W. Sm., 206.
curvula, W. Sm., 206.
linearis, W. Sm., 206.
minutissima, W. Sm., 206.
parvula, W. Sm., 206.
sigmoidea, W. Sm., 206.
tenuis, W. Sm., 206.
vivax, W. Sm., 206.

Nitzschiella acicularis, Rabh., 207.

Noronhia divaricata, S. Elliot, 32.

Nostoc sphserieum, Vauch., 195.

Nostocacex, 195.

Nostochinese, 195.

Noteroclada porphyrorhiza, Nees, 273.

Nuclei in the Mycetozoa, On the Divi-

sion of, by A. Lister, 529.

Nuphar, 104, 516.

luteum, 338, 340-343, 505, 508,
510, ftnote 514.
Nymphea, 104, 503, 508.

570

Nympha alba, 338, 341, 342.
Ee ftnote 506.

Nympheacer, 488, 498, 504-510, 518.

Ochrocarpus parvifolius, Elliot, 5.

Odontidium hyemale, Kuetz., 204.
mesodon, Kuetz., 204.
mutabile, W. Sm., 205.

(Edogoniacex, 108.

GOGEdogonium Braunii, Kuefz., 109.
calcareum, Cleve, 110.
cryptoporum, Wittr., 108,

, var. vulgare, Wittr., 108.

londinense, Wittr., 110.

, var. compressum, West, 110,

213.

longicolle, Nord., 109.

, var. senegalense, Nord., 109.

major, West, 109.

pachydermatosporum. Nord., 110.

pilosporum, West 109, 212.

platygnum, Wittr., 108, 212.

, forma major, West, 212.
Pringsheimii, Cram., 110.
punctatostriatum, De Bary, 110.
suecicum, Wittr., 109, 212.
undulatum, A. Br., 109.

(Enanthe fistulosa, 518.

Phellandrium, 497, 506.

(Enocarpus, 281.

(Konia Auberti, Lindl., 55.

Elliotii, Rolfe, 55.
rosea, Ridl., 55.

Olea europea, 458.

Oleacex, 32.

Onagris, 498.

Onychonema filiforme, Roy et Biss,

` 116.
Oocystis Gigas, Arch., 190.
Naegelii, A. Br., 191.
solitaria, Wittr., 191.
Ni Um intervenientea, Muell. Arg.,
224.

subsuleata, Muell. Arg., 224.
varia, var. rimalea, Schaer, 224.
Ophiocytium Arbuscula, Radh., 190.
cochleare, 4. Br., 190.
Ophioglossum, 99, 100, 101.
Orchidew, 50, 497, 498, 504.
Oreodoxa, 286, 297.
oleracea, 288.
regia, Kunth, 288, 295, 297.
Orobanche, 497.
Orthosira arenaria, W. Sm., 200.
Oryctes rhinoceros, 290.
Osbeckia dionychoides, Cogn., 17.
Elliotii, Cogn., 17, 66.
Oscillaria Frolichii, Kuetz., 197.
leptotricha, Kuetz., 197.
limosa, 4g., 197.

INDEX.

Oscillaria nigro-viridis, Thw., 197.
princeps, Vauch., 197.
tenerrima, Kuetz., 198.
tenuis, Ag., 197.

Oscillariacez, 197.

Osmunda, 100.

Ouvirandra, 522, 523.
fenestralis, 519, 522.

Oxalis Acetosella, 300.
Commersonii, Baill., 9.
mollis, S. Elliot, 8.

Oxyria digyna, Hill, 317.
sinensis, Hemsl., 317, 322.

Pallavicinia, 271.
connivens, Steph., 270, 271, 273.
Lyellii, 271.

Palm, Betel-nut, 286.

Cocoanut, 293, 294.
Date, 289.

Doum, 281, 282.
Jará, 288.

Nikau, 286.
Palmyra, 291, 292.
Royal, 288.

Palme, 286.

Palme, 61.

Palmellacex, 191.

Palmogloea mieroeoeca, Kuetz., 131.

Palms, On the Phenomena concerned

in the Production of Forked and
Branched, by D. Morris, 281-298.
Palmyra Palm, 291, 292. 2
Panax ornifolius, Baker, var. pauci-
flora, S. Elliot, 25.

Pandanus, 282, 518, 519, 523, 525.

Pandorina morum, Ehrenb., 187.

Pandorinez, 187.

Panicum arabicum, Nees, 64.
atrofuscum, Hackel, 63.
Crus-Galli, Linn., 64.
deltoideum, Hackel, 64.
diagonalum, Nees, 63.
hispidulum, Retz., 64.
luridum, Hackel, 64.
phzocarpum, Nees, 63.
Scottii, Hackel, 63.
trigonum, Retz., 64.
umbellatum, Trin., 64.

Pannarieæ, 322.

Paris, 517.
polyphylla, 300.
quadrifolia, 521.

Parmelia cetrata, var.

Wain., 218.
kamtschadalis, Eschw., 218.
levigata, Ach., 218.
latissima, Fée, 218.

, f. isidiosa, Muell. Arg., 218.

——, f. sorediata, Nyl., 218.

sorediifera,

INDEX.

Parmelia tiliacea, Ach., 218.
Wallichiana, Tayl., 218.
Wattiana, Muell. Arg., 218.
Zollingeri, Hepp, 218.

Parmeliez, 218.

Parnassia palustris, 16.

Passiflorex, 24.

Patellaria americana, Muell. Arg., 222.

, var. lividio-nigricans, 222.

anaglyptica, Krempelh., 222.

atricholoma, Muell. Arg., 325.

cesiella, Muell. Arg., 325.

convexula, Muell. Arg., 222.

deplanata, Muell. Arg., 326.

diffluens, Muell. Arg., 326.

filicina, Muell. Arg., 324.

fumoso-nigricans, Muell. Arg., 325,

326, 327.
. var. fulvescens, Muell. Arg.,
326.
Gabrielis, Muell. Arg., 325.
hosthelioida, Muell. Arg., 222.
leioplacella, Muell. Arg., 324, 325.
leprolyta, Muell. Arg., 222.
chi Muell. Arg., 222.
leptocheiloides, Muell. Arg., 222.
leucoblephara, Muell. Arq., 925.
luteola, Muell. Arg., 223.
pellicula, Muell. Arg., 327.
Psychotriz, Muell. Arg., 325.
rufescenta, Muell. Arg., 222.
rufescens, Muell. Arg., 222, 223.
sororeula, Muell., 324.
Stanhopiz, Muell. Arg., 325.
subpellucida, Muell. Arg., 222.
subpulchra, Muell. Arg., 324.
tricholoma, Muell. Arg., 325.

Pediastres, 188.

Pediastrum angulosum, Ehrenb., 188.
bidentulum, A. Br., 188.
Boryanum, Menegh., 188.

, var. granulatum, Rabh., 188.
constrietum, Hass., 188.
ellipticum, Ralfs, 188.
Ehrenbergii, A. Br., 188.
integrum, Naeg., 188.
pertusum, Kuetz., 188.
tetras, Ralfs, 188.

Pedicularis, 300, 301.

Pelargonium, footnote 491.

Pelioloma $, 226.

Penium adelochondrum, Elfv., 128,

163, 213.
Brebissonii, Ralfs, 131.
Clevei, Lund, 129.
closterioides, Ralfs, 127.
conspersum, Wittr., 126.
cucurbitinum, Biss., 128.
eylindrus, Bréb., 126.
Digitus, Breb., 127.

571

Penium Digitus, var. constrictum, West,
2

exiguum, West, 126, 213.
interruptum, Bréb., 127.

, var. sectum, West, 127.
Jenneri, Ralfs, 128.
margaritaceum, Breb., 126.

, var. punctatum, Ralfs, 126.
minutum, Cleve, 129, 213.

—, forma genuina, 129.

———, forma major, Lund, 129.
———, forma minor, Racib., 129.
——, var. alpinum, Racib., 130.

, Var. crassum, West, 130, 213.
, forma punctata, West,

130, 213.

———, ———, forma inflata, West,
130, 213.

—, var, undulatum, West, 130,
213.

, var. gracile, Wille, 129.
——, var, polonieum, West, 130.
var. tumidum, Wille, 129,

H

130.
Mooreanum, Arch., 128.
Navicula, Bréb., 127.
oblongum, De Bary, 128.
polonicum, Racib., 130.
polymorphum, Perty, 128.
punctata, West, 128.
rufopellitum, Roy, 126.
rupestre, Rabh., 131.
spirostriolatum, Bark., 126.
suboctangulare, West, 128, 216.
truncatum, Ralfs, 128.
Pennisetum Alopecuros, Steud., 65.
triticoides, Baker, footnote 65.
Peperomia, 514.
Pertusaria leioplaca, Muell. Arg., 221.
, var. octospora, Nyl., 221.
var. turgida, Muell. Arg.,

—

221.
melaleuca, Duby, 221.
, var. tetramera, Muell. Arg.,
221.
Moffatiana, Muell. = 221:
multipunctata, Nyl., 221.
rtusella, Muell. Arg., 221.
rigida, Muell. Arg., 221.
trypetheliiforma, Nyl., 221.
velata, Nyl., 220.
, f. variolosa, Muell. Arg., 220.
Wattiana, Muell. Arg., 221.
, f. fulvescens, 221.
Petalonema alatum, Berk., 196,
Phæographina, 230.
cæsio-pruinosa, Muell. Arg., 227.
cheilomega, Fée, 228.
chrysentera, Muell. i" 221.
phlyctidiformis, Muell. Arg., 228.

572
Pheographina scalpturata, Muell. Arg.,
227

Wattiana, Muell. Arg., 227.
Phixographis diversa, Muell. Arg., 225.
inusta, Muell. Arg., 225.
, var. parallela, Muell. Arg.,
225.
manipurensis, Muell. Arg., 226.
schizoloma, Muell. Arg., 226.
Phaseolus diffusus, S. Elliot, 12.
minimus, Zioxb., 13.

Phloga polystachya, Noronha, MSS.,
62.

Scottiana, Beccari, 61.
Pheenicex, 286, 289.
Phoenix, 284-280.
acaulis, 281.
dactylifera, Linn., 283, 289, 295.
sylvestris, Roxb., 284, 289, 295-
297.
Phyeochromacez, 195.
Phygelius, 38.
Phyllanthus eryptophilus, 48.
Phyllobathelium epiphyllum, Muell.
Arg., 331.
Phylloporina cxrulescens, Muell. Arg.,
332

epiphylla, Fée, 331.

lamprocarpa, Muell. Arg., 332.

octomera, Muell. Arg., 332.

platypoda, Muell. Arg., 332.

rubentior, Muell. Arg., 382.

rufula, Muell. Arg., 382.

, Var. obscurata, Muell. Arg.,
332.

Spruceana, Muell. Arg., 332.
umbilicata, Muell. Arg., 332.
Physarum leucophæum, 532, 533, 534,

537, 538.
Physcia picta, var. sorediata, Muell.
Arg., 218.
setosa, Nyl., var. endococcinea,
Muell. Arg., 218.
speciosa, var. hypoleuca, Nyl., 218.
Physena madagascariensis, Thou., var.
longifolia, S. Elliot, 24.
Phytolacca dioica, 515.
Phytolaccaceæ, 44.
Pinnularia acuminata, W. Sm., 209.
acuta, W. Sm., 209.
alpina, W. Sm., 209.
Brebissonii, Rabh., 210.
divergens, W. Sm., 210.
gibba, Ehrenb., 209.
hemiptera, Rabh:, 209.
major, Rabh., 208.
mesolepta, W. Sm., 210.
nobilis, Ehrenb., 208.
peregrina, Ehrenb., 209.
Rabenhorstii, Ralfs, 208.

INDEX.

Pinnularia radiosa, Pabh., 209.

, var. angusta, /?abh., 209.

tabellaria, Ehrenb., 209.

, var. acrospharia, Rabh.,

209.
viridis, W. Sm., 209.

Piperacex, 501, 514.

Placodiex, 219.

Placodium indicum, Muell. Arg., 219.

subglobosum, Muell, Arg., 219.

Plagiochila, 264.

alpina, Col., 275.

arbuscula, Lehm. et Lindenb., 275.
axillaris, Col., 275.
Berggreniana, Col., 275.
exspitosa, Col., 275.

convexa, Hook. et Tayl., 275.
deltoidea, Zindenb., 275.
fasciculata, Lindenb., 275.
Fenzlii, Reichardt, 275.
flabellata, Col., 275.

fuscella, Hook. et Tayl. ?, 275.
gigantea, Lindenb., 215.
heterophylla, Col., 275.
intermixta, Col., 275.
longissima, Col., 275.

Lyallii, Mitten, 275.

obscura, Col., 275.
orbiculata, Col., 275.
pallescens, Col., 275.
Parkinsoniana, Col., 275.
polycarpa, Col., 275.
polystachys, Col., 275.
radiculosa, Mitten, 275.
recta, Col., 275.

rotundifolia, Col., 275.
Spenceriana, Col., 275.
Stephensoniana, Mitten, 275.
subconnata, Col., 275.
subfasciculata, Col., 273, 275.
suborbiculata, Col., 275.
subpetiolata, Col., 275.
subsimilis, Col., 275.
trispicata, Co/., 275.

Plant, Fossil, from the Lower Coal-
Measures, On a new, by Thos. Hick,
86.

, Supplementary Note, 214.

Plant Dispersal, The River Thames as
an Agent in, by H. B. Guppy, 333-
346.

Platygrapha byssiseda, Muell. Arg.

223.

cinerea, Muell. Arg., 224.
coccinea, Leight., 327.

dilatata, Nyl., 223.

gregantula, Muell. Arg., 223, 224.
homata, Stirt., 326.

lecanoroida, Nyl., 223.
quadrangula, Stirt., 329.

INDEX.

Platygrapha rutila, Stirt., 327.
striguloides, Krempelh., 329.
tumidula, Stirt., 329.

Platylepides, 357, 442.

Platysma Stracheyi, Nyl., 217.
Thomsoni, Muell. Arg., 218.

Plectaneia, sp., 32.

Plectocomia, 281, 285.

Plectranthus canescens, Benth., 44.

, var. membranacea, S. Elliot,

44.

hoslundioides, S. Elliot, 44.
Pleurococcus angulosus, Menegh., 191.

vulgaris, Menegh., 191.
Pleurosigma lacustre, W. Sm., 210.
Pleurospermum Franchetianum,

Hemsl., 307.

Davidii, Franch., 307.
Pleurostaurum Legumen, Radh., 210.
Pleurotzenium clavatum, De Bary, 119.

coronatum, Radh., 118, 119, 213.

, var. fluctuatum, West, 118,

213.

, var. nodulosum, Bréb., 119.

, var. robustum, West, 118,

213.

cosmarioides, De Bary, 164.

Ehrenbergii, De Bary, 119.

, var. elongatum, West, 119.

maximum, Lund, 119.

rectum, Delp., 120.

tridentulum, Wolle, 120.

, var. capitatum, West, 120,

215.

, var. granulatum, 120.
truncatum, Naeg., 119.

Plumarioides, 354, 390.

Poa madagascariensis, Lam., 66.
mucronata, Beauv., 66.

Poacites cocoina, Lindl. & Hutt., 486.

Podomitrium, Mitten, 271.
majus, 278.
phyllanthus, Mitten, 276, 278.
smaragdinum, Col., 276.

Polycardia, 11.
libera, O. Hoffm., 11.

Polycarpza fragilis, 494.

Polycarpon sinaitica, 494.

Polyedrium caudatum, Lagerh., 194.
enorme, De Bary, 194.
longispinum, Rabk., 194.
minimum, A. Br., 194.
pentagonum, Reinsch, 194.
Pinacidium, Reinsch, 194.
tetraædricum, Naeg., 194, 213.

Polygala, ftnote 491.

Polygonum amphibium, 341, 342, 520,

522.
Polyporus versicolor, 530.
Polyotus fimbriatus, Col., 276.

573

Polyotus prehensilis, Col., 276.
Taylori, Gott., 276.

Polysiphonia, 69, 72.
fastigiata, ftnote 72.

Polystachya anceps, Ridl., 53.
cultrata, Lindl., 53.
mauritiana, Spreng., 53.
zeylanica, Lindl., 53.

Polystichum angulare, 479.

, var. pulcherrimum, 479.

Porella Stangeri, 272.

Porina epiphylla, Fée, 331.

Porphyridium cruentum, Naeg., 191.

Portulacacez, 3.

Potamex, 525.

Potamogeton, 525-527.
crispus, 519.
densus, 343.
gramineus, 518, 519.
natans, 336-339, 519, 521, 526.
obtusifolius, 343.
perfoliatus, 343.

Potentilla, 300.
fruticosa, 300.

Prasiola furfuracea, Menegh., 112.

Pratt, A. E., see Hemsley, W. B., 208.

Primula, 300, 301, 494.

Cockburniana, Hemsl., 313.
japonica, A. Gray, 300, 313.
nutantiflora, Hemsl., 313.
Poissonii, 313.
Prattii, Hemsl., 314.
pulchella, Franch., 314.
soldanelloidea, 313.
Stuartii, Wall., 314.
uniflora, 314.
Proliferastrum, 349, 350, 358, 463.
Protein in the Walls of Vegetable Cells,
The Alleged Existence of, and the
Microscopical Detection of Gluco-
sides therein. By Spencer Le M.
Moore, 241-262.

Protocoecacez, 191.

Protococcoidez, 190.

Protolemna, 486.

Protophyta, 190.

Protorrhipis Choffoti, 487.

Psaronius, 97.

Psiloclada digitata, Col., 276.

Psora chlorophæa, Muell. Arg., 219.
manipurensis, Muell. Arg., 219.
parvifolia, Muell. Arg., 219.

, var. subgranulosa, Tuckerm.,

219.
pyrrhomelæna, Tuckerm., 219.

Psoreæ, 219.

Psorospermum verticillatum, S. Elliot, 4.

Psorothecium, 222.

| Ptilidium cancellatum, Nees, 276.

Pungentes, 358, 457.

574

Pycnolejeunea curvatiloba, Steph., 269.
glauca, Steph., 268, 280,
longidens, Steph., 269.

Pyrenula adacta, Fée, 231.
variolosa, Pers., 231.

Pyrenulez, 230, 331.

Pyrus Aucuparia, 300.

Pyxine Cocoés, Nyl., 219.
endochrysina, Nyl., 218.
retirugella, Nyl., 219.

Pyxinez, 218.

Quivisia grandifolia, S. Elliot, 10, 66.

Radula, 272.
albipes, Col., 275.
complanata, 272.
grandis, Steph., 271, 280.
Mittenii, Steph., 274.
papulosa, Steph., 272.
physoloba, Mont., 272, 274, 276.
plicata, 272.
recurvifolia, Steph., 271.
xanthochroma, Co/., 276.
Ramalina ealicaris, Fries, 217.
, var. subampliata, Nyl., 217.
Ramalinez, 217.
Ranunculacex, 499.
Ranunculus aquatilis, 338, 339, 341, 342.
bulbosus, 301.
Ficaria, 495, 497, 500, 505, 523.
Flammula, 520.
heterophyllus, 491, 497, 516, 517,
518, 523.
Lingua, 500, 520.
repens, 336-339.
sceleratus, 336-340.
Raphia, 285.
Ravensara parvifolia, S. Elliot, 45.
Restiaces, 525.
Reticularia, 540.
Lycoperdon, 538, 542.
Rhadamea, 36.
Rhamnus catharticus, 347.
Rhaphidium polymorphum, Fresen.,193.
, Var. aciculare, A. Br., 193.
‚var. falcatum, Zab., 193.
Rhaphispermum, 36.
Rhapis, 281, 285.
Rhinanthus Crista-galli, 336, 339.
Rhizophora, 523.
Rhizophoreze, 15.
Rhododendron, 300, 301, 525.
Rhodymenia and Callophyllis, On the
Cystocarps of some species of, by
J. B. Carruthers, 77.
Rhodymenia, Grev., 77-86.
palmata, Grev., 77-81.
pertusa, Post § Rupr., 77, 80.
peruviana, J. Agardh, 77, 80.

INDEX.

Rhopalostylis, 286, 295, 297.
sapida, H. Wendl. 4 Drude, 287.
Rhynchophorus ferrugineus, ftnote
290.
Rhynchostegium ruscifolium, 104.
Ribes, 300.
Richardia, 516, 521.
Rinodina exigua, Massal, 220.
Rivularia, 68.
calcarea, Sm., 196.
echinata, Cooke, 196.
granulifera, Carm., 196.
Rivulariaceæ, 195.
Rosa, 300.
canina, 234, 236-252.
macrophylla, 307.
Prattii, Hemsl., 307, 322.
Rostellularia, 38, 39.
Rotula striguloides, Muell. Arg., 329.
vulgaris, var. granularis, Muell.
Arg., 328.
-, var. granularis, f. athallina,
Muell. Arg., 329.
, var. radians, Muell. Arg.,

Royal Palm, 288.

Rubiacez, 25.

Rubus, 300, 301.
alcexfolius, 305.
allophyllus, Hemsl., 304.
arcticus, 304.
Cockburnianus, Hemsl., 305.
Idaus, 305.
moluceanus, Zinn.. 306.
pinnatisepalus, Hemsl., 305.
sikkimensis, Hook. f., 307.
spinipes, Hemsl., 306.
xanthocarpus, Franchet, 307.

Rumex conglomeratus, 336-340.

Rutaceæ, 9.

Saavia revoluta, S. Elliot, 48.
Sabal Adansoni, 281.
Seetabenses, 357, 450.
Sagittaria, 503, 510, 515, 516, 518,
521, 525, 526.
sagittifolia, 335, 336, 515, 521,
525.
Salicornia herbacea, 340.
Salvia hiantis, 316.
Prattii, Hemsl., 316.
Sambucus, 347.
Samydez, 6, 20.
Saponaria, 351.
Sapotacex, 31.
Sarcodes sanguinea, 508.
Sarcolzna eriophora, Baill., 6.
pilosa, Baill., 6.
Sarcoscyphus, 279.
Satyrium amoenum, 4A. Rich., 59.

INDEX. 57:

Satyrium giganteum, Ridl., 59.
rostratum, Lindl., 59.
trinerve, Lindl., 59.

Saussurea, 300, 301.
alatipes, Hemsl., 308.
auriculata, Hemsl., 308.
cirsioides, Hemsl., 309.
conyzoides, Hemsl., 309.
cordifolia, Hemsl., 310.
decurrens, Hemsl., 310.
Falconerii, 309.
Henryi, Hemsl., 31).
hieracioidea, Hook. f.,
Kunthiana, 311.
lamprocarpa, Hemsl., 311.
populifolia, Hemsl., 311.
radiata, Franch., 311.
sachalinensis, F. Schmidt, 311.
salicifolia, 309.
serrata, 308.
taraxacifolia, 311.
triangulata, 310.
villosa, Franch., 312, 313.
Woodiana, Hemsl., 312.

Saxifraga, 300.

Scandix Pecten-Veneris, 497.

Scapania resupinata, 104.

Scenedesmus acutus, Meyen, 194.

, var. dimorphus, Rabh., 194.

, var. obliquus, Aabh., 194.

alternans, Reinsch, 193.

antennatus, Bréb., 194.

bijugatus, Kuetz., 193.

dentieulatus, Lagerh., 193.

, var. lineatus, West, 193, 213.

dimorphus, Kuetz., 194.

obliquus, Kuetz., 194.

obtusus, Meyen, 193.

quadricauda, Bréb., 193.

, var. abundans, Kirchn., 194.

quadricauda, Turp., 193.

, var. ecornis, Ekrenb., 193.

Schistostolon, 354, 392.

Schizolæna exinvoluerata, Baker, 6.

Schizophyceæ, 190.

Schizothrix Muellerii, Naeg., 198.

Sciadium Arbuscula, 4. Br., 190.

Scirpus fluitans, 104.
lacustris, 341.
maritimus, 339, 341.

Scutellaria galericulata, 335-339.

Scytonema, 197.
ealotrichoides, Kuetz., 196.
tolypotrichoides, Kuetz., 197.

Scytonemaceex, 196.

Sedum Telephium, 257.

Selaginella, 99.

Selenastrum Bibraianum, Reinsch, 189.

Sendtnera quadrifida, Co/., 276.

Senecio, 300-301.

312, 313.

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXIX.

|
|
I|
|
|

|

Senecio Antandroi, S. Elliot, 30.
Bakeri, S. Elliot, 30.

Boutoni, Balf. f., 30.
emirnensis, DC., 29.

, var. lanceolata, S. Elliot, 29.
rhodanthus, Baker, 30.
Vaingaindrani, S. Elliot, 29.

Serenoa serrulata, 281.

Sideroxylon Bakeri, S. Elliot, 31.
microlobum, Baker, 31.
microphyllum, S. Elliot, 31.

Silaus pratensis, 500.

Sirosiphon saxicola, Naeg., 197.

Smilacex, 490.

Smilacina japonica, 500.

Smilax, 522.

Solenographina, 225.

Sorastrese, 189.

Sorastrum spinulosum, Naeg., 189.

Sparganium natans, 519.
ramosum, 336-339, 496, 519.

Spergularia rubra, 340.

Sphxrosepalum coriaceum, S. Elliot, 5,

66.
Spherozosma Aubertianum, West, 115,
DR

excavatum, Ralfs, 115.
granulatum, Roy et Biss., 115.
pygmeum, abd, 116, 146.
vertebratum, Ra/fs, 115.
Spheerozyga Hassallii, Ztabh., 195.
Sphagnum euspidatum, var. plumosum,
04.

subsecundum, var. contortum, 104.
Spirogyra bellis, Crowan, 119.
catenzeformis, Avetz., 113.
tenuissima, K»wefz., 113.
varians, Kuetz., 113.
Spirotznia bispiralis, West, 133, 213.
condensata, Bréb., 133.
obscura, Ralfs, 133.
Spirulina tenuissima, Kuefz., 198.
turfosa, Cram., 198.
Spondylosium pulchellum, Arch., 115.
pulchrum, Arch., 115, 213.
, var. triquetrum, Lund, 116,
213.
pygmeum, West, 116.
tetragonum, West, 115, 213.
Sporobolus fimbriatus, Nees, 65.
subulatus, Hackel, 65.
Stachyurus himalaicus, 300.
Staurastrum, 160.
aculeatum, Menegh., 184.
, var. cosmospinosum, Doerg.,
184.
alternans, Bréb., 180.
amoenum, Hilse, 179.
, var. brasiliense, Boerg., 179,
219:

IT

576

INDEX.

Staurastrum anatinum, Cooke e? Wills., |

185, 215.

, var. truncatum, West, 185,
215.

——, biradiatum, nov. subsp., West,
185, 215.

apiculatum, Bréb., 171.

arachne, Ralfs, 187.

arachnoides, West, 186, 215.

Archerii, West, 188, 215.

Arctiscon, Lund, 186.

arcuatum, Nord., 181, 215.

, var. guitanense, West, 181,

215.

aristiferum, Ralfs, 172, 173.

armigerum, Zréb., 174.

asperum, Bréb., 175.

avicula, Bréb., 174, 215.

, var. verrucosum, West, 174,

215.

bacillare, Bréb., 173.

, var. obesum, Lund, 173.

Bieneanum, Rabh., 177.

, var. ellipticum, Wile, 177.

brachiatum, Ralfs, 180.

brachioprominens, Boerg., 183.

capitulatum, Bréb., 179.

‚var. amenum, Rabh., 179.

connatum, Roy et Biss., 171.

contortum, Delp., 183.

, Var. pseudotetracerum, Nord.,
183.

controversum, Bréb., 184.

corniculatum, Lund, 171, 215.

——,, var. spinigerum, West, 171,
215.

—-, var. variabile, Nord., 171.

cosmospinosum, ? Boerg., 184.

crenulatum, Naeg., 181.

eristatum, Arch,, 173, 215.

curvatum, West, 172, 215.

cuspidatum, Br£b., 171.

, var. divergens, Nord., 171.

eyrtocerum, Bréb., 181.

dejectum, Bréb., 170, 172, 215.

‚ var. inflatum, West, 170,
219.

Dickiei, Ralfs, 171.

forma punctata, West, 171.

; var. granulatum, Roy et
Biss., 171.

dilatatum, Ehrenb., 180.

5 var. obtusilobum, De Not.,

eustephanum, Ralfs, 185.
furcatum, Bréb., 174.

, var. armigerum, Rabh., 174.
fureigerum, Breb., 186.
globosum, Roy et Biss., 177.
gracile, Ralfs, 181, 215.

Staurastrum gracile, var. nanum, Wille,

182.

———, bulbosum, n. subsp., West,
182, 215.

haaboeliense, Wille, 181.

hexacerum, Wittr., 180.

, var. semicirculare, Wittr.,
180.

hibernicum, West, 177, 215.

hirsutum, Breb., 174.

inconspicuum, Nord., 178.

inflexum, Arch., 181.

jaculiferum, West, 172, 215.

Kjellmanni, Wille, 177.

læve, Ralfs, 186.

lanceolatum, Arch., 178.

Lewisii, Wood, 173.

longispinum, Arch., 180.

lunatum, Ralfs, 173.

maamense, Arch., 176.

Manfeldtii, De/p., 185.

margaritaceum, Menegh., 186.

forma hexagona, 186.

—— forma pentagona, 186.

——- forma tetragona, 186.

—-, var. hirtum, Nord., 186.

megacanthum, Lund, 173.

megalonotum, Nord., 173, 215.

Meriani, Reinsch, 179.

minutissimum, Reinsch, 172, 215.

, var. constrictum, West, 172,
215.

monticulosum, Bréb., 174.

muricatum, Bréb., 178, 179.

, var. acutum, West, 179.

muticum, Bréb., 176.

natator, West, 183, 215.

orbiculare, Ralfs, 176, 177.

, var. depressum, Roy et Biss.,
177.

oligacanthum, Bréb., 173, 215.

, var, incisum, West, 173, 215.

O'Mearii, Arch., 172, 215.

, var. minutum, West, 172,
215.

oxyacanthum, Arch., 184.

paradoxum, Meyen, 182, 183, 215.

forma parva, West, 182, 215.

‚var. fusiforme, Boldt., 183.

, var. longipes, Nord., 182.

‚var. nodulosum, West, 182,
215.

pilosum, Arch., 175.

polymorphum, Bréb., 181.

forma pentagona, 181.

forma tetragona, 181.

forma trigona, 181.

, var. subgracile, Wittr., 181.

polytrichum, Perty, 175, 215.

pseudocrenatum, Lund, 176.

INDEX.

Staurastrum Pseudosebaldi, Wille, 184,
185, 215.
——, duacense, n. subsp., West,
184, 215.
, var. bicorne, Boldt., 185.
, var. tonsum, Nord., 185.
pterosporum, Lund, 172.
punctulatum, Bréb., 178, 179.
——— , var. turgescens, De Not.,
178.
pygmexum, Zréb., 177, 178, 215.
, var. trilineatum, JVest, 177,
215.
pyramidatum, West., 179.
Reinschii, Roy, 174.
saxonicum, Reinsch, 176.
Sebaldi, Reinsch, 184.
, var. ornatum, Nord., 184.
sexcostatum, Lréb., 186.
spongiosum, Bréb., 175, 215.
, var. perbifidum, West, 175,
215.
striolatum, Arch., 178.
subarcuatum, Wolle, 174.
subpygmeum, West, 178, 215.
subscabrum, Nord., 176, 215.
. forma scabrior, West, 176,
215.
rum, Ralfs, 175, 215.

telife

‚forma obtusa, West, 175, 215.

tetracerum, Ralfs, 187.

, forma trigona, Lund, 187.

tonsum, Nord, 185.

trachygonum, West, 176, 215.

trachynotum, West, 176, 216.

, var. annulatum, West, 176,

216.
tricorne, Menegh., 180.
, var. semicirculare, Wittr.,
180.
tumidum, Bré., 180.
turgescens, De Not., 178.
verticillatum, Arch., 183.
vestitum, Ralfs, 184.

Staurogenia heterocantha, Nord., 189.
rectangularis, A. Br., 189.

Stauroneis anceps, Ehrenb., 210.

, forma linearis, Rabh., 210.
gracilis, Ehrenb., 210.
Pheenicenteron, Ehrenb., 210.
linearis, W. Sm., 210.

Staurospermum capucinum, Kuetz.,

Stenolepides, 357, 445.

Stephani, F., On Colenso’s New Zealand
Hepatic, 263-280.

Stephanodaphne cremostachya, Baill.,
46

Stereum hirsutum, 530.
Sticta adpressa, Muell. Arg., 218.

577
Sticta damzcornis * platyphylla, Nyl.,
218

herbacea, Del., 218.

platyphylla, Nyl., 218.

pulmonacea, var. hypomela, Del.,
218

Wallichiana, Tayl., 218.
Stictina retigera, Muell. Arg., 218.
Stigmaria, 86, 96, 99.
Stigonema minutum, Hass., 197.
turfaceum, Cooke, 197.
Stipa madagascariensis, Baker, 65.
Stratiotes aloides, 518.
Strelitzia, 523.
Strigula Antillarum, Muell. Arg., 331.
argyronema, Muell. Arg., 330.
, var. confluens, Muell. Arg.,
330.
complanata, Muell. Arg., 330.
, var. ciliata, Muell. Arg , 330.
, var. subtilis, Muell. Arg., 380.
deplanata, Muell. Arg., 330.
elegans, Muell. Arg., 330, 331.
, var. genuina, Muell. Arg.,331.
, Var. intermedia, 331.
, var. nemathora, Muell. Arg.

330.
Glaziovii, Muell. Arg., 330.
nigrocincta, Muell. Arg., 329.
——, var. soluta, Muell. Arg., 330.
plana, Muell. Arg., 381.
pulchella, Muell. Arg., 330.
rotula, Mont., 328.
setacea, Muell. Arg., 380.
subtilissima, Muell. Arg., 331.
umbilicata, Muell. Arg., 329.
undulata, Muell. Arg., 381.

Striguleæ, 329.

Studies in Vegetable Biology.—VIIT.
An Investigation into the True Nature
of Callus, Part II., by Spencer Le
M. Moore, 231-240.

IX. The Alleged Existence of
Protein in the Walls of Vegetable
Cells, and the Microscopical Detec-
tion of Glucosides therein, by Spen-
cer Le M. Moore, 241-262.

Suffruticosi, 352, 361.

Superba major flore albo, Pellet., 412.

Suregada crenulata, Baill., 48.

Surirella apiculata, W. Sm., 201.

biseriata, Bréb., 200.
linearis, W. Sm., 200.

, var. constricta, Rabh., 200.

minuta, Bréb., 201.

nobilis, W. Sm., 201.

ovata, Kuetz., 201.

splendida, Kuetz., 201.

! Symphyogyna, 266, 271, 277, 278.

brasiliensis, 271.

578

Symphyogyna brevicaulis, Col., 273.
connivens, Col., 270, 273.
erispula, Co/., 276.
flabellata, Mont., 276.
flavo-virens, Col., 273.
Hymenophyllum, Mont., 271, 276.
, var. heterogena, Spruce, 271.
leptopoda, Hook. et Tayl., 276.
platycalyptra, Col., 276.
platystipa, Col., 276.
Synechococcus zruginosus, Naeg., 199.
Synedra Acus, Kuetz., 206.
, Var. apiculata, Rabh., 206. |
biceps, Kuetz., 205. |
capitata, Khrenh., 205.
delicatissima, Kuetz., 206.
lunaris, Ehrenb., 205.
pulchella, Kuctz., 205.
splendens, Kuetz., 205.
Ulna, Ehrenb., 205.
Syringa, 347, 525.

Tabellaria fenestrata, Kuetz., 212.
flocculosa, Kuetz., 212.

Taceacex, 490.

Tachiadenus carinotus, Griseb., 34.
longifolius, S. Elliot, 34. |

Talinella dauphinensis, S. Elliot, 4.

Tamus, 521, 527.
communis, 493, 519, 521.

Teclea nobilis, Del., 9.
simplicifolia, Baill., 9.

Telephium, 25.

Tephrosia Apollinea, DC., 13.
Commersoni, S. Elliot, 13.
leucoclada, S. Elliot, 13.

Ternstræmiaceæ, 6.

Tetmemorus Brébissonii, Ralfs, 13].
-——, var. minor, De Bary, 132.
granulatus, Ralfs, 132.

, forma minor, Nord., 132.

‚var. attenuatus, West, 132, 213..
lævis, Ralfs, 132.

Tetracera madagascariensis, var. nov., 1.

Tetralepides Leiopetala, 357, 448.

Tetrapedia setigera, Arch., 199.

Tetroncium, 526.

Thalictrum, 515.

Thelotremeæ, 327.

Thymeleæ, 46.

Tisonia Bailloni, S. Eiter, 3.
coriacea, S. Elliot, 3.
glabrata, Baill., 3.

Toddalia, 9.
aculeata, Pers., 9.

Ellioti, Radik., 9.
Schmidelioides; Baker, 9,

Tolypothrix JEgagropila, Kuetz., 196.
pygmea, Kuetz., 196,
tenuis, Kuetz., 196.

INDEX.

Tommasinia Szowitsii, 500.
Tornelia, 523.
Trapa natans, 494, 497, 498, 505, 507.
Tree-Ferns, Note on Sikkim, by G.
Gammie, Jun., 482.
Trentepohlia aurea, Mart., 112.
Tricharia leucothrix, Fée, 333.
melanothrix, Fée, 332.
Tricharina leucotricha, Fée, 326.
Trichia, 534, 536-538.
fallax, 529, 532, 534, 535, 537, 538.
fragilis, 532, 535, 542.
varia, Pers., 531.
Trichilia asterotricha, Radik., 11.
emarginata, S. Elliot, 11.
Trichocolea elegans, Col., 276.
tomentella, Nees, forma minor, 276.
Trichomanes alatum, 482.
radicans, 480.
Trichopteryx stipoides, Hackel, 65.
Triehothelium epiphyllum, Muell. Arg.,
332.
Triosteum triflorum, Vahl, 26.
Trollius ranunculoides, Hemsl., 301.
Tropæolum, 502, 503.
brachyceros, Hook., ftnote., 502.
majus, 503.
tricolorum, Sweet, 502, 503.
Trypethelium inameenum, Muell. Arg.,
DND

infuscatum, Muell. Arg., 930.
mastoideum, Ach., 230.
virens, Tuck., 230.
Tunica arenaria, Scop. = Dianthus
Sternbergii, 394.
montana altissima, Rupp., 412.
glumacea, var. obcordata, Reichb.,
464.
plumaria, Scop., — Dianthus super-
bus, 412.
prolifera, Scop., = Dianthus pro-
lifer, 464.
stricta, Fisch. § Mey., 469.
velutina, Fisch. & Mey., — Dianthus
velutinus, 466.
Tylimanthus, 272.
Novee-Zelandize, Col., 276.
perpusillus, Col., 276.
saccatus, Tayl., 276.
spinosus, Steph., 272.
tenellus, Hook. & Tayl., 272, 276.
Tylophora radieulosa, Hief, 101; name
withdrawn, 216.
Typha, ftnote 486.
Typhaces, 488, 525.

Ulothrix radieans, Kuetz., 112.
Ulotrichace:, 112.

Ulva, 68.

Ulvacex, 112.

INDEX.

Umbelliferz, 449, 500,506, 507, 515, 525.
Umbilieus, 503.

Umbraeulum, Gottsche, 271.
Urceolaria actinostoma, Schaer, 220.
Urococcus insignis, Kuefz., 193.

Usnea barbata, var. aspera, Muell. Arg.,

217.

—, var. asperrima, Muell. Arg., |
217: |
‚var. comosa, Wainio, 217.
, var. densirostra, Muell. Arg., |
217: |
plicata, Hoffin.. 217.
reticulata, Hoffm., 217.
Usneez, 217.
Utricularia, 104, 496, 498, 504, 511, 518.
prehensilis, Æ. Mey., 36.

Vaccaria, 351.

Vallisneria, 521.

Vallisneriifolia, 515.

Vegetable Biology, Studies in.— VIII. |
An Investigation into the True Nature
of Callus, Part II. By Spencer Le
M. Moore. 231-240.

IX. The alleged Existence of
Protein in the Walls of Vegetable
Cells, and the Microscopical Detec-
tion of Glucosides therein. By Spen-
cer Le M. Moore, 241-262.

Velezia, 351.

Vellosia, 282.

Verbenacez, 42.

Vernonia Antanossi, S. Elliot, 27.

Bailloni, S. Elliot, 26.
Baroni, Baker, 28.
Faradifani, S. Elliot, 27.
rhaponticoides, Baker, 27.
sublutea, S. Elliot, 26.

Verrucaria rubentior, Muell. Arg., 332.

rubicola, Stirt., 332.
rufula, Krempelh., 332.
Viburnum, 301.
Victoria, 508, 517, 521.
regia, 508, 510, 513, 515.

Violariz, 3.

Viscum dichotomum, D. Don, 45. |

Vitex bracteata, S. Elliot, 42.

tristis, S. Elliot, 42. |

Vitis, 301. |

lenticellata, Baker, 12. |

, var. nov. hirsuta, S. Elliot, 12.

leucophlea, S. Elliot, 12.
repens, Wight 4 Arn., 12.
Volvocineæ, 187.

Webera saxatilis, S. E/liot, 25.
West, W., A Contribution to the Fresh-
water Alge of West Ireland, 103.

_ Williams, F. N., A Monograph of the

Genus Dianthus, Linn., 546-478.

Xanthidium aculeatum, Ehrenb., 164.
antilopeum, Kuetz., 165, 214.
apiculiferum, West, 167, 216.
armatum, Breb., 164, 214.

, var. irregularis, West, 164,

concinnum, Arch., 167, 214.

, Boldtiana, West, 167, 214.

cristatum, Breb., 165, 214.

, forma angulatum, West, 165,

214.

——, var. spinuliferum, West, 165.

‚var. uncinatum, Bréb., 165.

fascieulatum, Ehrenb., 165.

hastiferum, Turn., 166.

, var. inevolutum, Nord., 166.

inchoatum, Nord., 165.

octorne, Ralfs, 167.

Smithii, Arch., 166, 214.

, var. collum, West, 166, 214.
—-—, var. variabile, Nord., 166.
subhastiferum, West, 166, 214.

Xenophyton, 216.
radiculosa, Hick, 216.

Xerochlamys pilosa, Baker, 6.

Xyridez, 62.

Xyris Bakeri, Nilss., 62.
capensis, Thunb., 62.

Yucca, 282.

Zoopsis argentea, Hook. 4 Tayl., 276.
basilaris, Col., 276.
flagelliformis, Co/., 276.
lobulata, Col., 276.
muscosa, Col., 276.
Zostera, 498, 518.
marina, 519.
Zygnema leiospermum, De Bary, 113,
212.

, forma megaspora, West, 114,
212.

— —, forma minor, West, 113.
momoniense, West, 114.
Ralfsii, De Bary, 114.

Zygnemacez, 113.

Zygogonium momoniense, West, 114,

216.

END OF THE TWENTY-NINTH VOLUME.

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

Direction to the Binder.

_—

Pages 263, 264 to be cancelled and the annexed

substituted.

REVISION OF COLENSO'8 NEW-ZEALAND HEPATIC. 263

A Revision of Colenso’s Hepatice, with Descriptions of New
Species collected by him. By F. SrEPHANI. (Communicated
by W. T. Tutserron Dyzn, C.M.G., E.R.S., F.L.S.)
[Read 18th February, 1892.]
(Prares XXVI.-XXVIIL.)
Tig following Revision comprises a large number of Hepatice,
colleeted by W. Colenso, Esq., F.R.S., and published by him in
the ‘Transactions’ of the New Zealand Institute; they all come
from the Northern Island, and being collected during a long
course of years and at different stations, give a fair idea of the
flora of Liverworts in this part of the country.

Of many species represented in this collection, a great number
of specimens have been sent to me; they contain a valuable
assortment of forms, such as can be procured only by a long
residence, and by an indefatigable collector like Mr. Colenso,
who appears to have been always on the hunt for new forms,
never overlooking the smallest specimen if it appeared to differ
from the common form. While this has contributed to raise
the value of the collection, it has given him also occasion to
create a number of new species, Which have turned out to be
only varieties of known plants and have had to be reduced.
I shall give a list of them at the end of this paper.

A large number of specimens had not been named ; I have.
tried to determine them, and have found the following new
species amongst them, viz. :—

1. ANEURA ZQUITEXTA, Steph., sp. n.

Monoica, pusilla, viridis, in cortice gregarie crescens, gracilis.
Frondes irregulariter divisz, arcte repentes; truncus angustus
1-2 em. longus, rami ramulique eequilate, breves, lobuliformes,
omnes 8-9 cell. erassi, antice plani, postice leniter convexi,
cellulis equimagnis adificati, margine ipso obtuso 3 cell. crasso.
Calyptra clavata, basi 7 cell. apice 3 cell. crassa, superne cellu-
loso-tubereulata, mamilla apicali nulla. Capsula in pedicello
longiore anguste ovalis, usque ad basin quadrivalvis, spore
0-012 mm. brunnez, cuticula levi. Elateres in apice valvarum
persistentes, fibra spirali singula instrueti, longitudine variabili.
Amenta mascula linearia, alveolis 9-10-jugis.

In most species of Aneura the central cells are larger than
those of the cortical layer. Aneura @quitexta is one of the few
exceptions to this rule. The large tropical species of Aneura

264 MR. F. STEPHANI’S REVISION OF

have a remarkably prolonged growth, not only in length, but also
in thickness of stem and branches, such as is not observed in any
other genus of Hepatice. In Plagiochila, for instance, new
plants springing from the creeping axis have stems of a thick-
ness which is variable in different species, but never changing
during lifetime ; in Aneura fucoides, on the contrary, the thick-
ness of the stem, similar to our forest trees, is continually
increasing with advancing age; while we can fix the number
of stem-cells found in a transverse section of Cephalozia or
Lejeunea, it is often impossible to do so in Aneura—a great
drawback for a trustworthy description.

2. ANEURA CoLensol, Steph., sp. n.

Dioica, majuscula, gracilis, flavo-virens vel olivacea, laxe de-
presso-ezspitosa. Frondes 2-3 em. long&, plane, regulariter
bipinnate, cireumseriptione oblong&; truncus 1 mm. latus, basi
stoloniferus, rami dimidium angustiores, pinnule angustissime,
omnes in sectione plano biconvexi. Cellule corticales 0020 mm.,
centrales multo majores, quadristrate, cuticula cellulis magnis
erectis acutisque hirta. Flores feminei in ramulis brevibus de-
curvis canalieulatis, margine cellulis conicis obsitis.

A most beautiful plant, entirely covered with large conical
cells, the walls of which are thickened at the apex.

98. ANEURA DENTATA, Sfeph., sp. n.

Sterilis; dilute olivacea, robusta, in cortice terraque repens.
Frons usque ad 7 em. longa, in latas plagas prostrata, irregu-
lariter multiramosa, plana, lobis latis pinnatim lobulatis, lobuli
breves rotundati apice cellulis aeutis prominentibus dentati,
dentes in margine vetustiore evanidi; in sectione ubique fere
equicrassa (6 cellulas) margine ipso solum attenuata. Flores
ignoti:

If it had not been for the size of the plant and the remarkably
dentate margin of the younger lobes, I should not have named
these sterile specimens ; they are certainly different from Aneura
alterniloba, which, being a very common New Zealand plant
and abundantly represented in Colenso's collection, can be re-
cognized at once by the almost spiny calyptra. It is described
(Hook. f., ‘Handbook of the N. Z. Flora,’ p. 543) as having the
margin of the frond minutely and remotely toothed, which I have
not seen in any of the specimens sent.

RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM
THE LIBRARY.
As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888.

1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person
at the same time without the special leave of the Council
or one of the Secretaries.

2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of
Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not
required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be
kept for a further period of Six weeks.

3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the
Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose.
4. No work forming part of Linnzus's own Library shall

be lent out of the Library under any circumstances.

Nore.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition,
such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to
sets which could not be replaced if lost.

A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the
Journal (Botany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings
from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application,
and is issued in cloth, or in sheets for binding. Fellows are
desired, when applying for a copy, to state in which form they
desire to receive it.

NOTICE.

Vors. XXVI. & XXIX. are in course of simultaneous issue to
expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already pub-
lished are as follows:—

Vol. XXVL, Nos. 173-175, and 176.

(Nos. 177-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs.

Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘Index Flore Sinensis.’)
Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.)

Vol. XXVIII., Nos. 189-196. (Complete.)

Vol. XXIX. Nos. 197 to 204 (the present part) with the
Index complete the Volume.

Attention to this announcement is specially requested,

to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts.

The ensuing Meetings for the remainder of the present
Session will be as under :—

1893, Wednesday, May 24 | 1893, Thursday, June 1
( Anniversary.) | » » » 15
The Chair will be taken at 8 p.m. precisely, except on the

Anniversary, when the Chair will be taken at 3 o'clock in the
afternoon.